Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 14.0 pratitiṣṭhati ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 14.0 pratitiṣṭhati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 2.0 araṃ hāsmā etad ahar bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 2.0 araṃ hāsmā etad ahar bhavati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 4.0 ā hāsyendravāyū saṃskṛtaṃ gacchato ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 4.0 ā hāsyendravāyū saṃskṛtaṃ gacchato ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 6.0 vācam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 6.0 vācam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 8.0 ā yātaṃ rudravartanī ity ā hāsyāśvinau yajñaṃ gacchato ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 8.0 ā yātaṃ rudravartanī ity ā hāsyāśvinau yajñaṃ gacchato ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 10.0 ā hāsyendro yajñaṃ gacchati ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 10.0 ā hāsyendro yajñaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 11.0 omāsaś carṣaṇīdhṛto viśve devāsa ā gatety ā hāsya viśve devā havaṃ gacchanti ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 11.0 omāsaś carṣaṇīdhṛto viśve devāsa ā gatety ā hāsya viśve devā havaṃ gacchanti ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 13.0 dadati hāsmai taṃ kāmaṃ devā yatkāma etacchaṃsati ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 13.0 dadati hāsmai taṃ kāmaṃ devā yatkāma etacchaṃsati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 15.0 vācam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 15.0 vācam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 3.0 pratitiṣṭhati ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 3.0 pratitiṣṭhati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 16.0 viśvaṃ hāsmai mitraṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 16.0 viśvaṃ hāsmai mitraṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 18.0 pratitiṣṭhati ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 18.0 pratitiṣṭhati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 2, 4, 11.0 chuvukenopaspṛśecchuko
haivaṃ vṛkṣam adhirohati sa u vayasām annādatama iti tasmācchuvukenopaspṛśet //
AĀ, 1, 2, 4, 12.0 bāhubhyām adhirohed
evaṃ śyeno vayāṃsy abhiniviśata evaṃ vṛkṣaṃ sa u vayasāṃ vīryavattama iti tasmād bāhubhyām adhirohet //
AĀ, 1, 2, 4, 12.0 bāhubhyām adhirohed evaṃ śyeno vayāṃsy abhiniviśata
evaṃ vṛkṣaṃ sa u vayasāṃ vīryavattama iti tasmād bāhubhyām adhirohet //
AĀ, 1, 3, 1, 2.0 brahma vai hiṅkāro brahmaitad ahar brahmaṇaiva tad brahma pratipadyate ya
evaṃ veda //
AĀ, 1, 3, 1, 5.0 yad v eva hiṅkāreṇa pratipadyatā3i yathā vā abhrir
evaṃ brahmaṇo hiṅkāro yad vai kiñcābhriyābhititṛtsaty abhy evaitat tṛṇatty evam //
AĀ, 1, 3, 1, 5.0 yad v eva hiṅkāreṇa pratipadyatā3i yathā vā abhrir evaṃ brahmaṇo hiṅkāro yad vai kiñcābhriyābhititṛtsaty abhy evaitat tṛṇatty
evam //
AĀ, 1, 3, 1, 6.0 yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate hiṅkāreṇābhy evainaṃ tṛṇatti ya
evaṃ veda //
AĀ, 1, 3, 4, 19.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi yāny etāni virāṭcaturthāny
evam u haivaivaṃ viduṣa etad ahaḥ sarvaiś chandobhiḥ pratipannaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 1, 3, 4, 19.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi yāny etāni virāṭcaturthāny evam u
haivaivaṃ viduṣa etad ahaḥ sarvaiś chandobhiḥ pratipannaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 1, 3, 8, 21.0 evam u haivaivaṃvid etayaiva saṃpadāmṛtam evātmānam abhisaṃbhavati sambhavati //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 5.0 tad etad ahas trinivitkaṃ vidyād vaśo nivid vālakhilyā nivin nivid eva nivid
evam enat trinivitkaṃ vidyāt //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 17.0 divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ dhā iti yatra ha kva ca brahmaṇyā vāg udyate taddhāsya kīrtir bhavati
yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāti tasmād evaṃ vidvān etayaiva paridadhyāt //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 17.0 divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ dhā iti yatra ha kva ca brahmaṇyā vāg udyate taddhāsya kīrtir bhavati yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāti tasmād
evaṃ vidvān etayaiva paridadhyāt //
AĀ, 1, 5, 3, 2.0 pratitiṣṭhati ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 5, 3, 2.0 pratitiṣṭhati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 5, 3, 10.0 pratitiṣṭhati ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 5, 3, 10.0 pratitiṣṭhati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 3, 4.0 hiraṇmayo ha vā amuṣmiṃlloke sambhavati hiraṇmayaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo dadṛśe ya
evaṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 17.0 śīryate ha vā asya dviṣan pāpmā bhrātṛvyaḥ parāsya dviṣan pāpmā bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 5, 6.0 sa yadi ha vā api mṛṣā vadati satyaṃ haivāsyoditaṃ bhavati ya
evam etat satyasya satyatvaṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 4.0 chādayanti ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi pāpāt karmaṇo yasyāṃ kasyāṃcid diśi kāmayate ya
evam etac chandasāṃ chandastvaṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 12.0 so 'yam ākāśaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdhas tad yathāyam ākāśaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdha
evaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny ā pipīlikābhyaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdhānīty evaṃ vidyāt //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 12.0 so 'yam ākāśaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdhas tad yathāyam ākāśaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdha evaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny ā pipīlikābhyaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdhānīty
evaṃ vidyāt //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 2.0 tasya vācā sṛṣṭau pṛthivī cāgniś cāsyām oṣadhayo jāyante 'gnir enāḥ svadayatīdam āharatedam āharatety
evam etau vācaṃ pitaraṃ paricarataḥ pṛthivī cāgniś ca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 3.0 yāvad anu pṛthivī yāvad anv agnis tāvān asya loko bhavati nāsya tāval loko jīryate yāvad etayor na jīryate pṛthivyāś cāgneś ca ya
evam etāṃ vāco vibhūtiṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 4.0 prāṇena sṛṣṭāv antarikṣaṃ ca vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ vā anu caranty antarikṣam anu śṛṇvanti vāyur asmai puṇyaṃ gandham āvahaty
evam etau prāṇaṃ pitaraṃ paricarato 'ntarikṣaṃ ca vāyuś ca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 5.0 yāvad anv antarikṣaṃ yāvad anu vāyus tāvān asya loko bhavati nāsya tāval loko jīryate yāvad etayor na jīryate 'ntarikṣasya ca vāyoś ca ya
evam etāṃ prāṇasya vibhūtiṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 6.0 cakṣuṣā sṛṣṭau dyauś cādityaś ca dyaur hāsmai vṛṣṭim annādyaṃ samprayacchaty ādityo 'sya jyotiḥ prakāśaṃ karoty
evam etau cakṣuḥ pitaraṃ paricarato dyauś cādityaś ca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 7.0 yāvad anu dyaur yāvad anv ādityas tāvān asya loko bhavati nāsya tāval loko jīryate yāvad etayor na jīryate divaś cādityasya ca ya
evam etāṃ cakṣuṣo vibhūtiṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 8.0 śrotreṇa sṛṣṭā diśaś ca candramāś ca digbhyo hainam āyantī3ṃ digbhyo viśṛṇoti candramā asmai pūrvapakṣāparapakṣān vicinoti puṇyāya karmaṇa
evam ete śrotraṃ pitaraṃ paricaranti diśaś ca candramāś ca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 9.0 yāvad anu diśo yāvad anu candramās tāvān asya loko bhavati nāsya tāval loko jīryate yāvad eteṣāṃ na jīryate diśāṃ ca candramasaś ca ya
evam etāṃ śrotrasya vibhūtiṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 10.0 manasā sṛṣṭā āpaś ca varuṇaś cāpo hāsmai śraddhāṃ saṃnamante puṇyāya karmaṇe varuṇo 'sya prajāṃ dharmeṇa
dādhāraivam ete manaḥ pitaraṃ paricaranty āpaś ca varuṇaś ca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 11.0 yāvad anv āpo yāvad anu varuṇas tāvān asya loko bhavati nāsya tāval loko jīryate yāvad eteṣāṃ na jīryate 'pāṃ ca varuṇasya ca ya
evam etāṃ manaso vibhūtiṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 4.0 girati ha vai dviṣantaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ parāsya dviṣan pāpmā bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 8.0 bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣan pāpmā bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evam veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 14.0 amṛto ha vā amuṣmiṃl loke sambhavaty amṛtaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo dadṛśe ya
evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 14.0 amṛto ha vā amuṣmiṃl loke sambhavaty amṛtaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo dadṛśe ya evaṃ veda ya
evaṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 2, 4, 5.0 tad vā idaṃ bṛhatīsahasraṃ sampannaṃ tasya vā etasya bṛhatīsahasrasya sampannasya parastāt prajñāmayo devatāmayo brahmamayo 'mṛtamayaḥ sambhūya devatā apyeti ya
evaṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 3, 2, 5.0 puruṣe tv evāvistarām ātmā sa hi prajñānena saṃpannatamo vijñātaṃ vadati vijñātaṃ paśyati veda śvastanaṃ veda lokālokau martyenāmṛtam īpsaty
evaṃ sampannaḥ //
AĀ, 2, 3, 4, 5.0 evaṃ hy etāḥ pañca vidhā anuśasyante yat prāk tṛcāśītibhyaḥ saikā vidhā tisras tṛcāśītayo yad ūrdhvaṃ sā pañcamī //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 9.0 so 'yam ātmā sarvataḥ śarīraiḥ parivṛtas tad yathāyam ātmā sarvataḥ śarīraiḥ parivṛta
evam eva bṛhatī sarvataś chandobhiḥ parivṛtā //
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 10.0 athaitan mūlaṃ vāco yad anṛtaṃ tad yathā vṛkṣa āvirmūlaḥ śuṣyati sa udvartata
evam evānṛtaṃ vadann āvirmūlam ātmānaṃ karoti sa śuṣyati sa udvartate //
AĀ, 2, 3, 7, 2.0 sa ya
evam etam indraṃ bhūtānām adhipatiṃ veda visrasā haivāsmāl lokāt praitīti ha smāha mahidāsa aitareyaḥ pretyendro bhūtvaiṣu lokeṣu rājati //
AĀ, 3, 1, 1, 11.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 4, 18.0 yadi kasmaicid avaśyakarmaṇe jigamiṣed ādiśya pālaṃ prāṅ avaruhya caritvā tam artham
evam evājapayāvṛtārohet //
AĀ, 5, 3, 3, 18.0 tad iti vā etasya mahato bhūtasya nāma bhavati yo 'syaitad
evaṃ nāma veda brahma bhavati brahma bhavati //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 5, 3.0 tejasvī brahmavarcasī bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān gāyatryau kurute //
AB, 1, 5, 12.0 śriyam eva yaśa ātman dhatte ya
evaṃ vidvān bṛhatyau kurute //
AB, 1, 5, 18.0 ojasvīndriyavān vīryavān bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvāṃs triṣṭubhau kurute //
AB, 1, 5, 25.0 vi sveṣu rājati śreṣṭhaḥ svānām bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 1, 6, 3.0 sarveṣāṃ chandasāṃ vīryam avarunddhe sarveṣāṃ chandasāṃ vīryam aśnute sarveṣāṃ chandasāṃ sāyujyaṃ sarūpatāṃ salokatām aśnute 'nnādo 'nnapatir bhavaty aśnute prajayānnādyaṃ ya
evaṃ vidvān virājau kurute //
AB, 1, 7, 16.0 tasyai janatāyai kalpate
yatraivaṃ vidvān hotā bhavati //
AB, 1, 8, 2.0 tejasvī brahmavarcasī bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān prāṅ eti //
AB, 1, 8, 4.0 annādo 'nnapatir bhavaty aśnute prajayānnādyaṃ ya
evaṃ vidvān dakṣiṇaiti //
AB, 1, 8, 10.0 samyañco vā ime lokāḥ samyañco 'smā ime lokāḥ śriyai dīdyati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 1, 9, 2.0 tasyai janatāyai kalpate
yatraivaṃ vidvān hotā bhavati //
AB, 1, 9, 9.0 etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 1, 10, 3.0 svasti hainam atyarjanti svargaṃ lokam abhi ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 1, 11, 14.0 tad yathaivāda iti ha smāha tejanyā ubhayato 'ntayor aprasraṃsāya barsau nahyaty
evam evaitad yajñasyobhayato 'ntayor aprasraṃsāya barsau nahyati yad ādityaś caruḥ prāyaṇīyo bhavaty āditya udayanīyaḥ //
AB, 1, 15, 6.0 agnim manthanti some rājany āgate tad yathaivādo manuṣyarāja āgate 'nyasmin vārhaty ukṣāṇaṃ vā vehataṃ vā kṣadanta
evam evāsmā etat kṣadante yad agnim manthanty agnir hi devānām paśuḥ //
AB, 1, 16, 41.0 gacchaty asyāhutir devān nāsyāhutiḥ pāpmanā saṃsṛjyate ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 1, 21, 7.0 upāśvinoḥ priyaṃ dhāma gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 1, 22, 15.0 ṛṅmayo yajurmayaḥ sāmamayo vedamayo brahmamayo 'mṛtamayaḥ sambhūya devatā apyeti ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvānetena yajñakratunā yajate //
AB, 1, 22, 15.0 ṛṅmayo yajurmayaḥ sāmamayo vedamayo brahmamayo 'mṛtamayaḥ sambhūya devatā apyeti ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvānetena yajñakratunā yajate //
AB, 1, 23, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vā asurā imān eva lokān puro 'kurvata yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa
evaṃ te vā ayasmayīm evemām akurvata rajatām antarikṣaṃ hariṇīṃ divaṃ te tathemāṃllokān puro 'kurvata te devā abruvan puro vā ime 'surā imāṃllokān akrata pura imāṃllokān pratikaravāmahā iti tatheti te sada evāsyāḥ pratyakurvatāgnīdhram antarikṣāddhavirdhāne divas te tathemāṃllokān puraḥ pratyakurvata //
AB, 1, 24, 3.0 yāṃ devā eṣu lokeṣu yām ṛtuṣu yām māseṣu yām ardhamāseṣu yām ahorātrayor vijitiṃ vyajayanta tāṃ vijitiṃ vijayate ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 1, 28, 39.0 agnir vai devānāṃ gopā agnim eva tatsarvato goptāram paridatta ātmane ca yajamānāya ca
yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāty atho saṃvatsarīṇām evaitāṃ svastiṃ kurute //
AB, 1, 28, 41.0 tāsāṃ triḥ prathamām anvāha trir uttamāṃ tā dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa vai māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatyāyatanābhir evābhī rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda triḥ prathamāṃ trir uttamām anvāha yajñasyaiva tad barsau nahyati sthemne balāyāvisraṃsāya //
AB, 1, 29, 17.0 viśvaṃ rūpam avarunddha ātmane ca yajamānāya ca
yatraivaṃ vidvān etāṃ rarāṭyām īkṣamāṇo 'nvāha //
AB, 1, 29, 20.0 anagnambhāvukā ha hotuś ca yajamānasya ca bhāryā bhavanti
yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā havirdhānayoḥ saṃpariśritayoḥ paridadhāti //
AB, 1, 29, 24.0 tā etā aṣṭāv anvāha rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati tāsāṃ triḥ prathamām anvāha trir uttamāṃ tā dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa vai māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatyāyatanābhir evābhī rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda triḥ prathamāṃ trir uttamām anvāha yajñasyaiva tad barsau nahyati sthemne balāyāvisraṃsāya //
AB, 1, 30, 28.0 yāvadbhyo hābhayam icchati yāvadbhyo hābhayaṃ dhyāyati tāvadbhyo hābhayam bhavati
yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāti tasmād evaṃ vidvān etayaiva paridadhyāt //
AB, 1, 30, 28.0 yāvadbhyo hābhayam icchati yāvadbhyo hābhayaṃ dhyāyati tāvadbhyo hābhayam bhavati yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāti tasmād
evaṃ vidvān etayaiva paridadhyāt //
AB, 2, 1, 7.0 puṣyati prajāṃ ca paśūṃś ca ya
evaṃ vidvān bailvaṃ yūpaṃ kurute //
AB, 2, 1, 9.0 jyotiḥ sveṣu bhavati śreṣṭhaḥ svānām bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 1, 11.0 tejasvī brahmavarcasī bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān pālāśaṃ yūpaṃ kurute //
AB, 2, 1, 13.0 sarveṣāṃ hāsya vanaspatīnāṃ kāma upāpto bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 2, 18.0 yadi ha vā api bahava iva yajante 'tha hāsya devā yajñam aiva gacchanti
yatraivaṃ vidvān etām anvāha //
AB, 2, 2, 33.0 tā etāḥ saptānvāha rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati tāsāṃ triḥ prathamām anvāha trir uttamāṃ tā ekādaśa sampadyanta ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭup triṣṭub indrasya vajra indrāyatanābhir evābhī rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda triḥ prathamāṃ trir uttamām anvāha yajñasyaiva tad barsau nahyati sthemne balāyāvisraṃsāya //
AB, 2, 3, 4.0 tiṣṭhante 'smai paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāya ya
evaṃ veda yasya caivaṃ viduṣo yūpas tiṣṭhati //
AB, 2, 3, 4.0 tiṣṭhante 'smai paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāya ya evaṃ veda yasya
caivaṃ viduṣo yūpas tiṣṭhati //
AB, 2, 7, 9.0 nātmanā dṛpyati nāsya prajāyāṃ dṛpta ājāyate ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 8, 8.0 samedhena hāsya paśuneṣṭam bhavati kevalena hāsya paśuneṣṭam bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 10, 7.0 sarvābhir hāsya samṛddhibhiḥ samṛddhaṃ havyaṃ devān apyeti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 10, 9.0 jīvaṃ hāsya havyaṃ devān apyeti
yatraivaṃ vidvān vanaspatiṃ yajati //
AB, 2, 11, 13.0 samedhena hāsya paśuneṣṭam bhavati kevalena hāsya paśuneṣṭam bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 13, 9.0 bhūyasībhir hāsyāhutibhir iṣṭaṃ bhavati kevalena hāsya paśuneṣṭaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 15, 3.0 āsya devāḥ prātaryāvāṇo havaṃ gacchanti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 15, 6.0 bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣan pāpmā bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 16, 3.0 sarvābhir hāsya devatābhiḥ prātaranuvākaḥ pratipanno bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 16, 4.0 te devā abibhayur ādātāro vai na imam prātaryajñam asurā yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa
evam iti tān abravīd indro mā bibhīta triṣamṛddham ebhyo 'ham prātar vajram prahartāsmīty etāṃ vāva tad ṛcam abravīd vajras tena yad aponaptrīyā vajras tena yat triṣṭub vajras tena yad vāk tam ebhyaḥ prāharat tenainān ahaṃs tato vai devā abhavan parā asurāḥ //
AB, 2, 16, 5.0 bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣan pāpmā bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 17, 3.0 upainaṃ yajño namati
yasyaivaṃ vidvāṃs trīṇi ca śatāni ṣaṣṭiṃ cānvāha //
AB, 2, 18, 7.0 ubhayyo hāsyaitā devatāḥ prītā abhīṣṭā bhavanti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 18, 9.0 ubhayyo hāsyaitā devatāḥ prītā abhīṣṭā bhavanti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 18, 12.0 abhūd uṣā ruśatpaśur ity uṣaso rūpam āgnir adhāyy ṛtviya ity agner ayoji vāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū ratho dasrāv amartyo mādhvī mama śrutaṃ havam ity aśvinor
evam u hāsyaikayarcā paridadhataḥ sarve trayaḥ kratavaḥ parihitā bhavanti bhavanti //
AB, 2, 19, 4.0 upāpām priyaṃ dhāma gacchaty upa devānāṃ jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya
evam veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān etad aponaptrīyaṃ kurute //
AB, 2, 19, 4.0 upāpām priyaṃ dhāma gacchaty upa devānāṃ jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evam veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān etad aponaptrīyaṃ kurute //
AB, 2, 19, 6.0 saṃtatavarṣī ha prajābhyaḥ parjanyo bhavati
yatraivaṃ vidvān etat saṃtatam anvāha //
AB, 2, 22, 9.0 mukhaṃ sveṣu bhavati śreṣṭhaḥ svānām bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 24, 1.0 yo vai yajñaṃ haviṣpaṅktiṃ veda haviṣpaṅktinā yajñena rādhnoti dhānāḥ karambhaḥ parivāpaḥ puroᄆāśaḥ payasyety eṣa vai yajño haviṣpaṅktir haviṣpaṅktinā yajñena rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 24, 2.0 yo vai yajñam akṣarapaṅktiṃ vedākṣarapaṅktinā yajñena rādhnoti su mat pad vag da ity eṣa vai yajño 'kṣarapaṅktir akṣarapaṅktinā yajñena rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 24, 3.0 yo vai yajñaṃ narāśaṃsapaṅktiṃ veda narāśaṃsapaṅktinā yajñena rādhnoti dvinārāśaṃsam prātaḥsavanaṃ dvinārāśaṃsaṃ mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanaṃ sakṛnnārāśaṃsaṃ tṛtīyasavanam eṣa vai yajño narāśaṃsapaṅktir narāśaṃsapaṅktinā yajñena rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 24, 4.0 yo vai yajñaṃ savanapaṅktiṃ veda savanapaṅktinā yajñena rādhnoti paśur upavasathe trīṇi savanāni paśur anūbandhya ity eṣa vai yajñaḥ savanapaṅktiḥ savanapaṅktinā yajñena rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 24, 10.0 etāsām eva tad devatānāṃ yajamānaṃ sāyujyaṃ sarūpatāṃ salokatāṃ gamayati gacchati śreyasaḥ sāyujyaṃ gacchati śreṣṭhatāṃ ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 24, 13.0 upāgneḥ priyaṃ dhāma gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān etayā haviṣpaṅktyā yajate yajatīti ca yajatīti ca //
AB, 2, 24, 13.0 upāgneḥ priyaṃ dhāma gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān etayā haviṣpaṅktyā yajate yajatīti ca yajatīti ca //
AB, 2, 26, 6.0 vāyavyā pūrvā puronuvākyaindravāyavy
uttaraivaṃ yājyayoḥ sā yā vāyavyā tayā prāṇaṃ kalpayati vāyurhi prāṇo 'tha yaindravāyavī tasyai yad aindram padaṃ tena vācaṃ kalpayati vāgghyaindry upo taṃ kāmam āpnoti yaḥ prāṇe ca vāci ca na yajñe viṣamaṃ karoti //
AB, 2, 31, 3.0 bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣan pāpmā bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 31, 4.0 te vai devā vijitino manyamānā yajñam atanvata tam eṣām asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān samantam evodārān pariyattān udapaśyaṃs te 'bruvan saṃsthāpayāmemaṃ yajñaṃ yajñaṃ no 'surā mā vadhiṣur iti tatheti taṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayan bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir ity ājyaprauge saṃsthāpayann indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti niṣkevalyamarutvatīye saṃsthāpayan sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti vaiśvadevāgnimārute saṃsthāpayaṃs tam
evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpya tenāriṣṭenodṛcam āśnuvata //
AB, 2, 31, 4.0 te vai devā vijitino manyamānā yajñam atanvata tam eṣām asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān samantam evodārān pariyattān udapaśyaṃs te 'bruvan saṃsthāpayāmemaṃ yajñaṃ yajñaṃ no 'surā mā vadhiṣur iti tatheti taṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayan bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir ity ājyaprauge saṃsthāpayann indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti niṣkevalyamarutvatīye saṃsthāpayan sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti vaiśvadevāgnimārute saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayaṃs tam
evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpya tenāriṣṭenodṛcam āśnuvata //
AB, 2, 31, 6.0 sa ya enaṃ śaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃsa upa vā vaded anu vā vyāharet tam brūyād eṣa evaitām ārtim āriṣyati prātar vāva vayam adyemaṃ śaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayāmas taṃ yathā gṛhān itaṃ karmaṇānusamiyād
evam evainam idam anusamima iti so ha vāva tām ārtim ṛcchati ya evaṃ vidvān saṃśaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃsa upa vā vadaty anu vā vyāharati tasmād evaṃ vidvān saṃśaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃse nopavaden nānuvyāharet //
AB, 2, 31, 6.0 sa ya enaṃ śaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃsa upa vā vaded anu vā vyāharet tam brūyād eṣa evaitām ārtim āriṣyati prātar vāva vayam adyemaṃ śaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayāmas taṃ yathā gṛhān itaṃ karmaṇānusamiyād evam evainam idam anusamima iti so ha vāva tām ārtim ṛcchati ya
evaṃ vidvān saṃśaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃsa upa vā vadaty anu vā vyāharati tasmād evaṃ vidvān saṃśaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃse nopavaden nānuvyāharet //
AB, 2, 31, 6.0 sa ya enaṃ śaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃsa upa vā vaded anu vā vyāharet tam brūyād eṣa evaitām ārtim āriṣyati prātar vāva vayam adyemaṃ śaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayāmas taṃ yathā gṛhān itaṃ karmaṇānusamiyād evam evainam idam anusamima iti so ha vāva tām ārtim ṛcchati ya evaṃ vidvān saṃśaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃsa upa vā vadaty anu vā vyāharati tasmād
evaṃ vidvān saṃśaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃse nopavaden nānuvyāharet //
AB, 2, 32, 2.0 cakṣuṣmadbhiḥ savanai rādhnoti cakṣuṣmadbhiḥ savanaiḥ svargaṃ lokam eti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 37, 3.0 nāsya devaratho lubhyati na manuṣyaratho ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 37, 4.0 tad āhur yathā vāva stotram
evaṃ śastram pāvamānīṣu sāmagāḥ stuvata āgneyaṃ hotājyaṃ śaṃsati katham asya pāvamānyo 'nuśastā bhavantīti //
AB, 2, 37, 7.0 evam u hāsyāgneyībhir eva pratipadyamānasya pāvamānyo 'nuśastā bhavanti //
AB, 2, 37, 8.0 tad āhur yathā vāva stotram
evaṃ śastraṃ gāyatrīṣu sāmagāḥ stuvata ānuṣṭubhaṃ hotājyaṃ śaṃsati katham asya gāyatryo 'nuśastā bhavantīti //
AB, 2, 37, 11.0 evam u hāsyānuṣṭubbhir eva pratipadyamānasya gāyatryo 'nuśastā bhavanti //
AB, 2, 37, 15.0 tad āhur yathā vāva śastram
evaṃ yājyāgneyaṃ hotājyaṃ śaṃsaty atha kasmād āgnendryā yajatīti //
AB, 2, 37, 17.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutaṃ gīrbhir nabho vareṇyam asya pātaṃ dhiyeṣitety aindrāgnam adhvaryur grāhaṃ gṛhṇāti bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indraḥ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti hotā tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ śaṃsati tad yathaiva śastram
evaṃ yājyāḥ //
AB, 2, 38, 12.0 kṛtam asya kṛtam bhavati nāsyākṛtaṃ kṛtam bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 40, 9.0 sa
evaṃ vidvāṃś chandomayo devatāmayo brahmamayo 'mṛtamayaḥ sambhūya devatā apyeti ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 40, 9.0 sa evaṃ vidvāṃś chandomayo devatāmayo brahmamayo 'mṛtamayaḥ sambhūya devatā apyeti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 2, 2.0 anyad anyad asyānnādyaṃ graheṣu dhriyate ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 2, 11.0 eṣa vai jāto jāyate sarvābhya etābhyo devatābhyaḥ sarvebhya ukthebhyaḥ sarvebhyaś chandobhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ praugebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ savanebhyo ya
evaṃ veda yasya caivaṃ viduṣa etacchaṃsanti //
AB, 3, 2, 11.0 eṣa vai jāto jāyate sarvābhya etābhyo devatābhyaḥ sarvebhya ukthebhyaḥ sarvebhyaś chandobhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ praugebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ savanebhyo ya evaṃ veda yasya
caivaṃ viduṣa etacchaṃsanti //
AB, 3, 4, 1.0 tad āhur yathā vāva stotram
evaṃ śastram āgneyīṣu sāmagāḥ stuvate vāyavyayā hotā pratipadyate katham asya āgneyyo 'nuśastā bhavantīti //
AB, 3, 4, 11.0 evam u hāsya vāyavyayaiva pratipadyamānasya tṛcena tṛcenaivaitābhir devatābhiḥ stotriyo 'nuśasto bhavati //
AB, 3, 5, 2.0 anuvaṣaṭkaroti tad yathādo 'śvān vā gā vā punarabhyākāraṃ tarpayanty
evam evaitad devatāḥ punarabhyākāraṃ tarpayanti yad anuvaṣaṭkaroti //
AB, 3, 6, 4.0 tad u ha smāha hiraṇyadan baida etāni vā etena ṣaṭ pratiṣṭhāpayati dyaur antarikṣe pratiṣṭhitāntarikṣam pṛthivyām pṛthivy apsv āpaḥ satye satyam brahmaṇi brahma tapasīty etā eva tat pratiṣṭhāḥ pratitiṣṭhantīr idaṃ sarvam anupratitiṣṭhati yad idaṃ kiṃca pratitiṣṭhati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 13, 3.0 agriyo mukhyo bhavati śreṣṭhatām aśnute ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 13, 5.0 tasyai janatāyai kalpate
yatraivaṃ vidvān yajamāno vaśī yajate //
AB, 3, 15, 3.0 āgatendreṇa yajñena yajate sendreṇa yajñena rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 17, 8.0 evam u hāsyaiṣa trichandāḥ pañcadaśo mādhyaṃdinaḥ pavamāno 'nuśasto bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 17, 8.0 evam u hāsyaiṣa trichandāḥ pañcadaśo mādhyaṃdinaḥ pavamāno 'nuśasto bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 18, 3.0 tathaivaitad yajamāno dhāyyābhir evemāṃllokān dhayati yaṃ yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate ya
evaṃ veda yad eva dhāyyāḥ //
AB, 3, 18, 5.0 achidreṇa hāsya yajñeneṣṭam bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yad v eva dhāyyāḥ //
AB, 3, 18, 6.0 syūma haitad yajñasya yad dhāyyās tad yathā sūcyā vāsaḥ saṃdadhad iyād
evam evaitābhir yajñasya chidraṃ saṃdadhad eti ya evaṃ veda yad v eva dhāyyāḥ //
AB, 3, 18, 6.0 syūma haitad yajñasya yad dhāyyās tad yathā sūcyā vāsaḥ saṃdadhad iyād evam evaitābhir yajñasya chidraṃ saṃdadhad eti ya
evaṃ veda yad v eva dhāyyāḥ //
AB, 3, 18, 8.0 yāvantaṃ ha vai saumyenādhvareṇeṣṭvā lokaṃ jayati tam ata ekaikayopasadā jayati ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān dhāyyāḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 18, 8.0 yāvantaṃ ha vai saumyenādhvareṇeṣṭvā lokaṃ jayati tam ata ekaikayopasadā jayati ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān dhāyyāḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 22, 7.0 senā vā indrasya priyā jāyā vāvātā prāsahā nāma ko nāma prajāpatiḥ śvaśuras tad yāsya kāme senā jayet tasyā ardhāt tiṣṭhaṃs tṛṇam ubhayataḥ paricchidyetarāṃ senām abhy asyet prāsahe kas tvā paśyatīti tad yathaivādaḥ snuṣā śvaśurāllajjamānā nilīyamānaity
evam eva sā senā bhajyamānā nilīyamānaiti yatraivaṃ vidvāṃs tṛṇam ubhayataḥ paricchidyetarāṃ senāṃ abhy asyati prāsahe kas tvā paśyatīti //
AB, 3, 22, 7.0 senā vā indrasya priyā jāyā vāvātā prāsahā nāma ko nāma prajāpatiḥ śvaśuras tad yāsya kāme senā jayet tasyā ardhāt tiṣṭhaṃs tṛṇam ubhayataḥ paricchidyetarāṃ senām abhy asyet prāsahe kas tvā paśyatīti tad yathaivādaḥ snuṣā śvaśurāllajjamānā nilīyamānaity evam eva sā senā bhajyamānā nilīyamānaiti
yatraivaṃ vidvāṃs tṛṇam ubhayataḥ paricchidyetarāṃ senāṃ abhy asyati prāsahe kas tvā paśyatīti //
AB, 3, 23, 8.0 sa vā asmiṃś ca loke 'muṣmiṃś ca prajayā ca paśubhiś ca gṛheṣu vasati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 24, 7.0 prativādinī hāsya gṛheṣu patnī bhavati
yatraivaṃ vidvān nīcaistarāṃ dhāyyāṃ śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 24, 12.0 upendrasya priyaṃ dhāma gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 27, 1.0 sā yad dakṣiṇena padā samagṛbhṇāt tat prātaḥsavanam abhavat tad gāyatrī svam āyatanam akuruta tasmāt tat samṛddhatamaṃ manyante sarveṣāṃ savanānām agriyo mukhyo bhavati śreṣṭhatām aśnute ya
evaṃ vedātha yat savyena padā samagṛbhṇāt tan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam abhavat tad visraṃsata tad visrastaṃ nānvāpnot pūrvaṃ savanaṃ te devāḥ prājijñāsanta tasmiṃs triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām adadhur indraṃ devatānāṃ tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrveṇa savanenobhābhyāṃ savanābhyāṃ samāvadvīryābhyāṃ samāvajjāmībhyāṃ rādhnoti ya evaṃ vedātha yan mukhena samagṛbhṇāt tat tṛtīyasavanam abhavat //
AB, 3, 27, 1.0 sā yad dakṣiṇena padā samagṛbhṇāt tat prātaḥsavanam abhavat tad gāyatrī svam āyatanam akuruta tasmāt tat samṛddhatamaṃ manyante sarveṣāṃ savanānām agriyo mukhyo bhavati śreṣṭhatām aśnute ya evaṃ vedātha yat savyena padā samagṛbhṇāt tan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam abhavat tad visraṃsata tad visrastaṃ nānvāpnot pūrvaṃ savanaṃ te devāḥ prājijñāsanta tasmiṃs triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām adadhur indraṃ devatānāṃ tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrveṇa savanenobhābhyāṃ savanābhyāṃ samāvadvīryābhyāṃ samāvajjāmībhyāṃ rādhnoti ya
evaṃ vedātha yan mukhena samagṛbhṇāt tat tṛtīyasavanam abhavat //
AB, 3, 27, 3.0 sarvaiḥ savanaiḥ samāvadvīryaiḥ samāvajjāmibhī rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 28, 5.0 sarvaiś chandobhiḥ samāvadvīryaiḥ samāvajjāmibhī rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 28, 6.0 ekaṃ vai sat tat tredhābhavat tasmād āhur dātavyam
evaṃ viduṣa ity ekaṃ hi sat tat tredhābhavat //
AB, 3, 31, 2.0 yathā vai prajā
evaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ tad yathāntaraṃ janatā evaṃ sūktāni yathāraṇyāny evaṃ dhāyyās tad ubhayato dhāyyām paryāhvayate tasmāt tāny araṇyāni santy anaraṇyāni mṛgaiś ca vayobhiś ceti ha smāha //
AB, 3, 31, 2.0 yathā vai prajā evaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ tad yathāntaraṃ janatā
evaṃ sūktāni yathāraṇyāny evaṃ dhāyyās tad ubhayato dhāyyām paryāhvayate tasmāt tāny araṇyāni santy anaraṇyāni mṛgaiś ca vayobhiś ceti ha smāha //
AB, 3, 31, 2.0 yathā vai prajā evaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ tad yathāntaraṃ janatā evaṃ sūktāni yathāraṇyāny
evaṃ dhāyyās tad ubhayato dhāyyām paryāhvayate tasmāt tāny araṇyāni santy anaraṇyāni mṛgaiś ca vayobhiś ceti ha smāha //
AB, 3, 31, 3.0 yathā vai puruṣa
evaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ tasya yathāvantaram aṅgāny evaṃ sūktāni yathā parvāṇy evaṃ dhāyyās tad ubhayato dhāyyām paryāhvayate tasmāt puruṣasya parvāṇi śithirāṇi santi dṛᄆhāni brahmaṇā hi tāni dhṛtāni //
AB, 3, 31, 3.0 yathā vai puruṣa evaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ tasya yathāvantaram aṅgāny
evaṃ sūktāni yathā parvāṇy evaṃ dhāyyās tad ubhayato dhāyyām paryāhvayate tasmāt puruṣasya parvāṇi śithirāṇi santi dṛᄆhāni brahmaṇā hi tāni dhṛtāni //
AB, 3, 31, 3.0 yathā vai puruṣa evaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ tasya yathāvantaram aṅgāny evaṃ sūktāni yathā parvāṇy
evaṃ dhāyyās tad ubhayato dhāyyām paryāhvayate tasmāt puruṣasya parvāṇi śithirāṇi santi dṛᄆhāni brahmaṇā hi tāni dhṛtāni //
AB, 3, 31, 6.0 sarva enam pañcajanā vidur ainam pañcinyai janatāyai havino gacchanti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 38, 4.0 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pra vocam iti vaiṣṇavīṃ śaṃsati yathā vai matyam
evaṃ yajñasya viṣṇus tad yathā duṣkṛṣṭaṃ durmatīkṛtaṃ sukṛṣṭaṃ sumatīkṛtaṃ kurvann iyād evam evaitad yajñasya duṣṭutaṃ duḥśastaṃ suṣṭutaṃ suśastaṃ kurvann eti yad etāṃ hotā śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 38, 4.0 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pra vocam iti vaiṣṇavīṃ śaṃsati yathā vai matyam evaṃ yajñasya viṣṇus tad yathā duṣkṛṣṭaṃ durmatīkṛtaṃ sukṛṣṭaṃ sumatīkṛtaṃ kurvann iyād
evam evaitad yajñasya duṣṭutaṃ duḥśastaṃ suṣṭutaṃ suśastaṃ kurvann eti yad etāṃ hotā śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 39, 3.0 bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣan pāpmā bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 39, 7.0 taṃ yathā samudraṃ srotyā
evaṃ sarve yajñakratavo 'piyanti //
AB, 3, 41, 5.0 aśnute ha vai daivaṃ kṣatraṃ saho balam etasya ha sāyujyaṃ sarūpatāṃ salokatām aśnute ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 42, 8.0 ati ha vā enam arjate svargaṃ lokam abhi ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 43, 4.0 sa vā eṣo 'pūrvo 'naparo yajñakratur yathā rathacakram anantam
evaṃ yad agniṣṭomas tasya yathaiva prāyaṇaṃ tathodayanam //
AB, 3, 44, 2.0 tena saṃtvaramāṇāś careyur yathaiva prātaḥsavana
evam mādhyaṃdina evaṃ tṛtīyasavana evam u ha yajamāno 'pramāyuko bhavati //
AB, 3, 44, 2.0 tena saṃtvaramāṇāś careyur yathaiva prātaḥsavana evam mādhyaṃdina
evaṃ tṛtīyasavana evam u ha yajamāno 'pramāyuko bhavati //
AB, 3, 44, 2.0 tena saṃtvaramāṇāś careyur yathaiva prātaḥsavana evam mādhyaṃdina evaṃ tṛtīyasavana
evam u ha yajamāno 'pramāyuko bhavati //
AB, 3, 44, 4.0 tenāsaṃtvaramāṇāś careyur yathaiva prātaḥsavana
evam mādhyaṃdina evaṃ tṛtīyasavana evam u ha yajamāno 'pramāyuko bhavati //
AB, 3, 44, 4.0 tenāsaṃtvaramāṇāś careyur yathaiva prātaḥsavana evam mādhyaṃdina
evaṃ tṛtīyasavana evam u ha yajamāno 'pramāyuko bhavati //
AB, 3, 44, 4.0 tenāsaṃtvaramāṇāś careyur yathaiva prātaḥsavana evam mādhyaṃdina evaṃ tṛtīyasavana
evam u ha yajamāno 'pramāyuko bhavati //
AB, 3, 44, 5.0 sa etam eva śastreṇānuparyāvarteta yadā vā eṣa prātar udety atha mandraṃ tapati tasmān mandrayā vācā prātaḥsavane śaṃsed atha yadābhyety atha balīyas tapati tasmād balīyasyā vācā madhyaṃdine śaṃsed atha yadābhitarām ety atha baliṣṭhatamaṃ tapati tasmād baliṣṭhatamayā vācā tṛtīyasavane śaṃsed
evaṃ śaṃsed yadi vāca īśīta vāgghi śastraṃ yayā tu vācottarottariṇyotsaheta samāpanāya tayā pratipadyetaitat suśastatamam iva bhavati //
AB, 3, 44, 10.0 na ha vai kadācana nimrocaty etasya ha sāyujyaṃ sarūpatām salokatām aśnute ya
evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 44, 10.0 na ha vai kadācana nimrocaty etasya ha sāyujyaṃ sarūpatām salokatām aśnute ya evaṃ veda ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 46, 4.0 atha haitad eva vāntaṃ yad abhiśasyamānam ārtvijyaṃ kārayate yathā ha vā idaṃ vāntān manuṣyā bībhatsanta
evam tasmād devās taddha tat parāṅ eva yathā vāntaṃ na haiva tad yajamānam bhunakti //
AB, 3, 47, 1.0 chandāṃsi vai devebhyo havyam ūḍhvā śrāntāni jaghanārdhe yajñasya tiṣṭhanti yathāśvo vāśvataro vohivāṃs tiṣṭhed
evaṃ tebhya etam maitrāvaruṇam paśupuroᄆāśam anu devikāhavīṃṣi nirvapet //
AB, 3, 47, 7.0 etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavāti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya
evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya
evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 4, 1, 7.0 avaty enaṃ satyaṃ nainam anṛtaṃ hinasti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 2, 1.0 gaurivītaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma kurvīta tejaskāmo brahmavarcasakāmas tejo vai brahmavarcasaṃ gaurivītaṃ tejasvī brahmavarcasī bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān gaurivītaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma kurute //
AB, 4, 2, 3.0 abhrātṛvyo bhrātṛvyahā bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān nānadaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma kurute //
AB, 4, 3, 6.0 sarvebhyaś chandobhyaḥ saṃnirmitena ṣoᄆaśinā rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 4, 3.0 sarvebhyo lokebhyaḥ saṃnirmitena ṣoᄆaśinā rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 4, 13.0 sarvebhyaḥ savanebhyaḥ saṃnirmitena ṣoᄆaśinā rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 4, 15.0 sarvebhyaś chandobhyaḥ saṃnirmitena ṣoᄆaśinā rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 6, 7.0 ā dviṣato vasu datte nir enam ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo lokebhyo nudate ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 7, 2.0 prāśya ghṛtaṃ śaṃsed yathā ha vā idam ano vā ratho vākto vartata
evaṃ haivākto vartate //
AB, 4, 11, 5.0 prajāvān paśumān rayimān vīravān bhavati
yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāti //
AB, 4, 11, 10.0 brahmavarcasī brahmayaśasī bhavati
yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāti //
AB, 4, 11, 16.0 brahmavarcasī brahmayaśasī vīryavān bhavati
yatraivaṃ vidvān gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca vaṣaṭkaroti //
AB, 4, 11, 19.0 brahmavarcasī brahmayaśasī bhavati brahmādyam annam atti
yatraivaṃ vidvān gāyatryā ca virājā ca vaṣaṭkaroti //
AB, 4, 11, 20.0 tasmād
evaṃ vidvān gāyatryā caiva virājā ca vaṣaṭkuryāt pra vām andhāṃsi madyāny asthur ubhā pibatam aśvinety etābhyām //
AB, 4, 13, 4.0 te ubhe na samavasṛjye ya ubhe samavasṛjeyur yathaiva chinnā naur bandhanāt tīraṃ tīram ṛcchantī
plavetaivam eva te satriṇas tīraṃ tīram ṛcchantaḥ plaveran ya ubhe samavasṛjeyuḥ //
AB, 4, 13, 6.0 yad vai rathaṃtaraṃ tad vairūpaṃ yad bṛhat tad vairājam yad rathaṃtaraṃ tacchākvaraṃ yad bṛhat tad raivatam
evam ete ubhe anavasṛṣṭe bhavataḥ //
AB, 4, 13, 7.0 ye vā
evaṃ vidvāṃsa etad ahar upayanty āptvā vai te 'haśśaḥ saṃvatsaram āptvārdhamāsaśa āptvā māsaśa āptvā stomāṃś ca chandāṃsi cāptvā sarvā devatās tapa eva tapyamānāḥ somapītham bhakṣayantaḥ saṃvatsaram abhiṣuṇvanta āsate //
AB, 4, 14, 1.0 yad vai caturviṃśaṃ tan mahāvratam bṛhaddivenātra hotā retaḥ siñcati tad ado mahāvratīyenāhnā prajanayati saṃvatsare saṃvatsare vai retaḥ siktaṃ jāyate tasmāt samānam bṛhaddivo niṣkevalyam bhavaty eṣa ha vā enam parastāt karmabhir āptvāvastād upaiti ya
evaṃ vidvān etad ahar upaiti //
AB, 4, 14, 8.0 svasti saṃvatsarasya pāram aśnute ya
evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 14, 8.0 svasti saṃvatsarasya pāram aśnute ya evaṃ veda ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 15, 7.0 gacchati vai vartamānena yatra kāmayate tat svasti saṃvatsarasya pāram aśnute ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 17, 4.0 sarvasya premāṇaṃ sarvasya cārutāṃ gacchati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 17, 8.0 sā yathā srutir añjasāyany
evam abhiplavaḥ ṣaᄆahaḥ svargasya lokasyātha yathā mahāpathaḥ paryāṇa evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahaḥ svargasya lokasya tad yad ubhābhyāṃ yanty ubhābhyāṃ vai yan na riṣyaty ubhayoḥ kāmayor upāptyai yaś cābhiplave ṣaᄆahe yaś ca pṛṣṭhye //
AB, 4, 17, 8.0 sā yathā srutir añjasāyany evam abhiplavaḥ ṣaᄆahaḥ svargasya lokasyātha yathā mahāpathaḥ paryāṇa
evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahaḥ svargasya lokasya tad yad ubhābhyāṃ yanty ubhābhyāṃ vai yan na riṣyaty ubhayoḥ kāmayor upāptyai yaś cābhiplave ṣaᄆahe yaś ca pṛṣṭhye //
AB, 4, 18, 8.0 yasmād uttaro bubhūṣati tasmād uttaro bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 22, 1.0 yathā vai puruṣa
evaṃ viṣuvāṃs tasya yathā dakṣiṇo 'rdha evam pūrvo 'rdho viṣuvato yathottaro 'rdha evam uttaro 'rdho viṣuvatas tasmād uttara ity ācakṣate prabāhuk sataḥ śira eva viṣuvān bidalasaṃhita iva vai puruṣas taddhāpi syūmeva madhye śīrṣṇo vijñāyate //
AB, 4, 22, 1.0 yathā vai puruṣa evaṃ viṣuvāṃs tasya yathā dakṣiṇo 'rdha
evam pūrvo 'rdho viṣuvato yathottaro 'rdha evam uttaro 'rdho viṣuvatas tasmād uttara ity ācakṣate prabāhuk sataḥ śira eva viṣuvān bidalasaṃhita iva vai puruṣas taddhāpi syūmeva madhye śīrṣṇo vijñāyate //
AB, 4, 22, 1.0 yathā vai puruṣa evaṃ viṣuvāṃs tasya yathā dakṣiṇo 'rdha evam pūrvo 'rdho viṣuvato yathottaro 'rdha
evam uttaro 'rdho viṣuvatas tasmād uttara ity ācakṣate prabāhuk sataḥ śira eva viṣuvān bidalasaṃhita iva vai puruṣas taddhāpi syūmeva madhye śīrṣṇo vijñāyate //
AB, 4, 22, 7.0 apa saṃvatsareṇa pāpmānaṃ hate 'pa viṣuvatā ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 22, 9.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā viśvakarmābhavat prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā viśvakarmābhavat saṃvatsaro viśvakarmendram eva tadātmānam prajāpatiṃ saṃvatsaraṃ viśvakarmāṇam āpnuvantīndra eva tadātmani prajāpatau saṃvatsare viśvakarmaṇy antataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti pratitiṣṭhati ya
evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 22, 9.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā viśvakarmābhavat prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā viśvakarmābhavat saṃvatsaro viśvakarmendram eva tadātmānam prajāpatiṃ saṃvatsaraṃ viśvakarmāṇam āpnuvantīndra eva tadātmani prajāpatau saṃvatsare viśvakarmaṇy antataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti pratitiṣṭhati ya evaṃ veda ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 23, 2.0 bhavaty ātmanā pra prajayā paśubhir jāyate ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 23, 6.0 gāyatryā pakṣiṇyā cakṣuṣmatyā jyotiṣmatyā bhāsvatyā svargaṃ lokam eti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 24, 5.0 bhūtvā śarīraṃ dhūtvā śuddhaḥ pūto devatā apyeti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 25, 2.0 ubhaye rādhnuvanti ya
evaṃ vidvāṃso yajante ca yājayanti ca //
AB, 4, 25, 3.0 te vā ima ṛtavaś ca māsāś ca gurava ivāmanyanta dvādaśāhe pratigṛhya te 'bruvan prajāpatiṃ yājaya no dvādaśāheneti sa tathety abravīt te vai dīkṣadhvam iti te pūrvapakṣāḥ pūrve 'dīkṣanta te pāpmānam apāhata tasmāt te diveva diveva hy apahatapāpmāno 'parapakṣā apare 'dīkṣanta te natarām pāpmānam apāhata tasmāt te tama iva tama iva hy anapahatapāpmānas tasmād
evaṃ vidvān dīkṣamāṇeṣu pūrvaḥ pūrva eva didīkṣiṣeta //
AB, 4, 25, 5.0 sa vā ayam prajāpatiḥ saṃvatsara ṛtuṣu ca māseṣu ca pratyatiṣṭhat te vā ima ṛtavaś ca māsāś ca prajāpatāv eva saṃvatsare pratyatiṣṭhaṃs ta ete 'nyonyasmin pratiṣṭhitā
evaṃ ha vāva sa ṛtviji pratitiṣṭhati yo dvādaśāhena yajate tasmād āhur na pāpaḥ puruṣo yājyo dvādaśāhena ned ayam mayi pratitiṣṭhād iti //
AB, 4, 25, 9.0 tiṣṭhante 'smai svā jyaiṣṭhyāya śraiṣṭhyāya sam asmin svāḥ śreṣṭhatāyāṃ jānate ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 26, 2.0 āpnoti yam īpsati nainaṃ dviṣann āpnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 27, 4.0 chandāṃsy eva vyūhati tad yathādo 'śvair vānaᄆudbhir vānyair anyair aśrāntatarair aśrāntatarair upavimokaṃ yānty
evam evaitac chandobhir anyair anyair aśrāntatarair aśrāntatarair upavimokaṃ svargaṃ lokam yanti yacchandāṃsi vyūhati //
AB, 4, 28, 7.0 tasyai janatāyai kalpate
yatraivam etāṃ chandasāṃ ca pṛṣṭhānāṃ ca kᄆptiṃ vidvān dīkṣate dīkṣate //
AB, 4, 29, 2.0 yathādevatam enena yathāstomaṃ yathāsāma yathāchandasaṃ rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 29, 17.0 svastyayanam eva tat kurute svasti saṃvatsarasya pāram aśnute ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 30, 9.0 svastyayanam eva tat kurute svasti saṃvatsarasya pāram aśnute ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā devān huve bṛhacchravasaḥ svastaya iti vaiśvadevam prathame 'hani śaṃsati //
AB, 4, 30, 9.0 svastyayanam eva tat kurute svasti saṃvatsarasya pāram aśnute ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā devān huve bṛhacchravasaḥ svastaya iti vaiśvadevam prathame 'hani śaṃsati //
AB, 4, 30, 13.0 svastyayanam eva tat kurute svasti saṃvatsarasya pāram aśnute ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 31, 2.0 yathādevatam enena yathāstomaṃ yathāsāma yathāchandasaṃ rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 1, 2.0 yathādevatam enena yathāstomaṃ yathāsāma yathāchandasaṃ rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 1, 6.0 virūpaḥ pāpmanā bhūtvā pāpmānam apahate ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 2, 5.0 upendrasya priyaṃ dhāma gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 2, 13.0 upa viśveṣāṃ devānām priyaṃ dhāma gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 2, 18.0 saṃtatais tryahair avyavacchinnair yanti ya
evaṃ vidvāṃso yanti //
AB, 5, 4, 1.0 vāg vai devatā caturtham ahar vahaty ekaviṃśaḥ stomo vairājaṃ sāmānuṣṭup chando yathādevatam enena yathāstomaṃ yathāsāma yathāchandasaṃ rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 4, 9.0 saṃtatais tryahair avyavacchinnair yanti ya
evaṃ vidvāṃso yanti //
AB, 5, 6, 1.0 gaur vai devatā pañcamam ahar vahati triṇavaḥ stomaḥ śākvaraṃ sāma paṅktiś chando yathādevatam enena yathāstomaṃ yathāsāma yathāchandasaṃ rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 10, 5.0 saṃtatais tryahair avyavacchinnair yanti ya
evaṃ vidvāṃso yanti //
AB, 5, 11, 2.0 adviṣato vasu datte nir enam ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo lokebhyo nudate ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 12, 1.0 dyaur vai devatā ṣaṣṭham ahar vahati trayastriṃśaḥ stomo raivataṃ sāmātichandāś chando yathādevatam enena yathāstomaṃ yathāsāma yathāchandasaṃ rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 14, 9.0 upainaṃ sahasraṃ namati pra ṣaṣṭhenāhnā svargaṃ lokaṃ jānāti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 15, 10.0 saṃtatais tryahair avyavacchinnair yanti ya
evaṃ vidvāṃso yanti yanti //
AB, 5, 16, 8.0 saṃtatais tryahair avyavacchinnair yanti ya
evaṃ vidvāṃso yanti //
AB, 5, 16, 9.0 āpyante vai stomā āpyante chandāṃsi ṣaṣṭhe 'hani tad yathaivāda ājyenāvadānāni punaḥ pratyabhighārayanty ayātayāmatāyā
evam evaitat stomāṃś ca chandāṃsi ca punaḥ pratyupayanty ayātayāmatāyai yad etat saptamasyāhna ājyam bhavati //
AB, 5, 22, 1.0 pṛṣṭhyaṃ ṣaᄆaham upayanti yathā vai mukham
evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram mukhasya jihvā tālu dantā evaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva vācaṃ vyākaroti yena svādu cāsvādu ca vijānāti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 1.0 pṛṣṭhyaṃ ṣaᄆaham upayanti yathā vai mukham evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram mukhasya jihvā tālu dantā
evaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva vācaṃ vyākaroti yena svādu cāsvādu ca vijānāti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 2.0 yathā vai nāsike
evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram nāsikayor evaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva gandhān vijānāti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 2.0 yathā vai nāsike evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram nāsikayor
evaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva gandhān vijānāti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 3.0 yathā vā akṣy
evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram akṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇam evaṃ chandomā atha yaiva kanīnikā yena paśyati tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 3.0 yathā vā akṣy evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram akṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇam
evaṃ chandomā atha yaiva kanīnikā yena paśyati tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 4.0 yathā vai karṇa
evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaraṃ karṇasyaivaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva śṛṇoti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 4.0 yathā vai karṇa evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaraṃ
karṇasyaivaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva śṛṇoti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 16.0 rāyas poṣam iṣam ūrjam avarunddha ātmane ca yajamānebhyaś ca
yatraivaṃ vidvān etām āhutiṃ juhoti //
AB, 5, 23, 3.0 pṛśnir enaṃ varṇa āviśati nānārūpo yaṃ yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 23, 5.0 vāk ca vai manaś ca devānām mithunaṃ devānām eva tan mithunena mithunam avarundhate devānām mithunena mithunam prajāyante prajātyai prajāyate prajayā paśubhir ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 23, 10.0 devānāṃ vā etad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma yac caturhotāras tad yac caturhotṝn vyācakṣīta devānām eva tad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma prakāśaṃ gamayati tad enam prakāśaṃ gatam prakāśaṃ gamayati gacchati prakāśaṃ ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 24, 15.0 prajāpatim evonātiriktāny abhyatyarjanti ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsa etena vācaṃ visṛjante //
AB, 5, 26, 4.0 yajña eva tat svarge loke svargaṃ lokaṃ nidhatte ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 26, 8.0 vaiśvadevenāgnihotreṇa ṣoᄆaśakalena paśuṣu pratiṣṭhitena rādhnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 27, 11.0 sarvaṃ vā asya barhiṣyaṃ sarvam parigṛhītaṃ ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 5, 28, 2.0 yaddha vā asya kiṃca naśyati yan mriyate yad apājanti sarvaṃ haivainaṃ tad amuṣmiṃlloke yathā barhiṣi dattam āgacched
evam āgacchati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 5, 28, 2.0 yaddha vā asya kiṃca naśyati yan mriyate yad apājanti sarvaṃ haivainaṃ tad amuṣmiṃlloke yathā barhiṣi dattam āgacched evam āgacchati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 5, 28, 6.0 yāvantaṃ ha vai sarvam idaṃ dattvā lokaṃ jayati tāvantaṃ ha lokaṃ jayati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 5, 28, 8.0 agninā hāsya rātryāśvinaṃ śastam bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 5, 28, 9.0 ādityāya vā eṣa prātarāhutyā mahāvratam upākaroti tat prāṇaḥ pratigṛṇāty annam annam ity ādityena hāsyāhnā mahāvrataṃ śastam bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 5, 28, 11.0 saṃvatsareṇa hāsyāgninā cityeneṣṭam bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 5, 29, 5.0 caturviṃśe ha vai saṃvatsare 'nuditahomī gāyatrīlokam āpnoti dvādaśa uditahomī sa yadā dvau saṃvatsarāv anudite juhoty atha hāsyaiko huto bhavaty atha ya udite juhoti saṃvatsareṇaiva saṃvatsaram āpnoti ya
evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 5, 29, 7.0 ahorātrayor hāsya tejasi hutaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti //
AB, 5, 30, 4.0 rāthaṃtarī vai rātry ahar bārhatam agnir vai rathaṃtaram ādityo bṛhad ete ha vā enaṃ devate bradhnasya viṣṭapaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ gamayato ya
evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 5, 30, 6.0 yathā ha vā sthūriṇaikena yāyād akṛtvānyad upayojanāya
evaṃ yanti te bahavo janāsaḥ purodayāj juhvati ye 'gnihotram iti //
AB, 5, 30, 8.0 vindate ha vā anucaram bhavaty asyānucaro ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 30, 15.0 etaddha sma vai tad vidvān nagarī jānaśruteya uditahominam aikādaśākṣam mānutantavyam uvāca prajāyām enaṃ vijñātā smo yadi vidvān vā juhoty avidvān veti tasyo haikādaśākṣe rāṣṭram iva prajā babhūva rāṣṭram iva ha vā asya prajā bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 5, 31, 2.0 sa yo 'nudite juhoti yathā puruṣāya vā hastine vāprayate hasta ādadhyāt tādṛk tad atha ya udite juhoti yathā puruṣāya vā hastine vā prayate hasta ādadhyāt tādṛk tat tam eṣa etenaiva hastenordhvaṃ hṛtvā svarge loka ādadhāti ya
evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 5, 31, 3.0 udyann u khalu vā ādityaḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni praṇayati tasmād enam prāṇa ity ācakṣate prāṇe hāsya samprati hutam bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 5, 31, 4.0 eṣa ha vai satyaṃ vadan satye juhoti yo 'stamite sāyaṃ juhoty udite prātar bhūr bhuvaḥ svar aum agnir jyotir jyotir agnir iti sāyaṃ juhoti bhūr bhuvaḥ svar auṃ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūrya iti prātaḥ satyaṃ hāsya vadataḥ satye hutaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 5, 32, 6.0 etāni ha vai vedānām antaḥśleṣaṇāni yad etā vyāhṛtayas tad yathātmanātmānaṃ saṃdadhyād yathā parvaṇā parva yathā śleṣmaṇā carmaṇyaṃ vānyad vā viśliṣṭam saṃśleṣayed
evam evaitābhir yajñasya viśliṣṭaṃ saṃdadhāti saiṣā sarvaprāyaścittir yad etā vyāhṛtayas tasmād eṣaiva yajñe prāyaścittiḥ kartavyā //
AB, 5, 33, 3.0 te haike brahmāṇa upākṛte prātaranuvāke stomabhāgāñ japitvā bhāṣamāṇā upāsate taddhaitad uvāca brāhmaṇa upākṛte prātaranuvāke brahmāṇam bhāṣamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvārdham asya yajñasyāntaragur iti tad yathaikapāt puruṣo yann ekataścakro vā ratho vartamāno bhreṣaṃ nyety
evam eva sa yajño bhreṣaṃ nyeti yajñasya bhreṣam anu yajamāno bhreṣaṃ nyeti //
AB, 5, 33, 4.0 tasmād brahmopākṛte prātaranuvāke vācaṃyamaḥ syād opāṃśvantaryāmayor homād upākṛteṣu pavamāneṣv odṛco 'tha yāni stotrāṇi saśastrāṇy ā teṣāṃ vaṣaṭkārād vācaṃyama eva syāt tad yathobhayataḥpāt puruṣo yann ubhayataścakro vā ratho vartamāno na riṣyaty
evam eva sa yajño na riṣyati yajñasyāriṣṭim anu yajamāno na riṣyati //
AB, 6, 2, 9.0 evam u hāsya madhyaṃdine madhyaṃdina eva grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭuvataḥ sarveṣu savaneṣv abhiṣṭutam bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 2, 9.0 evam u hāsya madhyaṃdine madhyaṃdina eva grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭuvataḥ sarveṣu savaneṣv abhiṣṭutam bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 4, 8.0 te vai devā asurān
evam apāghnata sarvasmād eva yajñāt tato vai devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
AB, 6, 4, 9.0 bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣan pāpmā bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 4, 10.0 te devā
evaṃ kᄆptena yajñenāpāsurān pāpmānam aghnatājayan svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 6, 4, 11.0 apa ha vai dviṣantam pāpmānam bhrātṛvyaṃ hate jayati svargaṃ lokaṃ ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān savanāni kalpayati //
AB, 6, 4, 11.0 apa ha vai dviṣantam pāpmānam bhrātṛvyaṃ hate jayati svargaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān savanāni kalpayati //
AB, 6, 6, 4.0 na haiṣāṃ vihave 'nya indraṃ vṛṅkte
yatraivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇācchaṃsy etām ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 6, 5.0 yat soma ā sute nara ity achāvākasyendrāgnī ajohavur itīndrāgnī evaitayāhar ahar nihvayante na haiṣāṃ vihave 'nya indrāgnī vṛṅkte
yatraivaṃ vidvān achāvāka etām ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 8, 4.0 ubhayībhir brāhmaṇācchaṃsī teno sa ubhau vyanvārabhamāṇa etīmaṃ cāmuṃ ca lokam atho maitrāvaruṇaṃ cāchāvākaṃ cātho ahīnaṃ caikāham cātho saṃvatsaraṃ cāgniṣṭomaṃ
caivam u sa ubhau vyanvārabhamāṇa eti //
AB, 6, 13, 4.0 evam u hāsyaitā ukthinyaḥ sarvāḥ samāḥ samṛddhā bhavanti //
AB, 6, 17, 2.0 yathā vā ekāhaḥ suta
evam ahīnas tad yathaikāhasya sutasya savanāni saṃtiṣṭhamānāni yanty evam evāhīnasyāhāni saṃtiṣṭhamānāni yanti tad yacchvaḥstotriyam anurūpaṃ kurvanti prātaḥsavane 'hīnasaṃtatyā ahīnameva tat saṃtanvanti //
AB, 6, 17, 2.0 yathā vā ekāhaḥ suta evam ahīnas tad yathaikāhasya sutasya savanāni saṃtiṣṭhamānāni yanty
evam evāhīnasyāhāni saṃtiṣṭhamānāni yanti tad yacchvaḥstotriyam anurūpaṃ kurvanti prātaḥsavane 'hīnasaṃtatyā ahīnameva tat saṃtanvanti //
AB, 6, 20, 4.0 viśvaṃ hāsmai mitram bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etan maitrāvaruṇaḥ purastāt sūktānām ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 20, 4.0 viśvaṃ hāsmai mitram bhavati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etan maitrāvaruṇaḥ purastāt sūktānām ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 20, 10.0 upendrasya priyaṃ lokaṃ gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 20, 17.0 tad u vaiśvāmitraṃ viśvasya ha vai mitraṃ viśvāmitra āsa viśvaṃ hāsmai mitram bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 21, 10.0 tad yathā samudram praplaverann
evaṃ haiva te praplavante ye saṃvatsaraṃ vā dvādaśāhaṃ vāsate tad yathā sairāvatīṃ nāvam pārakāmāḥ samāroheyur evam evaitās triṣṭubhaḥ samārohanti //
AB, 6, 21, 10.0 tad yathā samudram praplaverann evaṃ haiva te praplavante ye saṃvatsaraṃ vā dvādaśāhaṃ vāsate tad yathā sairāvatīṃ nāvam pārakāmāḥ samāroheyur
evam evaitās triṣṭubhaḥ samārohanti //
AB, 6, 22, 9.0 okaḥsārī haiṣām indro yajñam bhavatī3ṃ yatharṣabho vāśitāṃ yathā vā gauḥ prajñātaṃ goṣṭham
evaṃ haiṣām indro yajñam aiva gacchati //
AB, 6, 23, 7.0 tad yac caturviṃśe 'hann aikāhikābhiḥ paridadhyur atrāhaiva yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayeyur nāhīnakarma kuryur atha yad ahīnaparidhānīyābhiḥ paridadhyur yathā śrānto 'vimucyamāna
utkṛtyetaivaṃ yajamānā utkṛtyerann ubhayībhiḥ paridadhyuḥ //
AB, 6, 23, 13.0 saṃtato hāsyābhyārabdho 'visrasto 'hīno bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān ahīnaṃ tanute //
AB, 6, 24, 16.0 tad etat saubalāya sarpir vātsiḥ śaśaṃsa sa hovāca bhūyiṣṭhān ahaṃ yajamāne paśūn paryagrahaiṣam akaniṣṭhā u mām āgamiṣyantīti tasmai ha yathā mahadbhya ṛtvigbhya
evaṃ nināya tad etat paśavyaṃ ca svargyaṃ ca śastraṃ tasmād etacchaṃsati //
AB, 6, 26, 10.0 tad āhur yathā vāva stotram
evaṃ śastraṃ vihṛtā vālakhilyāḥ śasyante vihṛtāṃ stotrām avihṛtām iti //
AB, 6, 26, 12.0 tad āhur yathā vāva śastram
evaṃ yājyā tisro devatāḥ śasyante 'gnirindro varuṇa ity athaindrāvaruṇyā yajati katham agnir anantarita iti //
AB, 6, 31, 1.0 tad āhur yad asmin viśvajity atirātra
evaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani kalpate yajñaḥ kalpate yajamānasya prajātiḥ katham atrāśasta eva nābhānediṣṭho bhavaty atha maitrāvaruṇo vālakhilyāḥ śaṃsati te prāṇā reto vā agre 'tha prāṇā evam brāhmaṇācchaṃsy aśasta eva nābhānediṣṭho bhavaty atha vṛṣākapiṃ śaṃsati sa ātmā reto vā agre 'thātmā katham atra yajamānasya prajātiḥ katham prāṇā avikᄆptā bhavantīti //
AB, 6, 31, 1.0 tad āhur yad asmin viśvajity atirātra evaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani kalpate yajñaḥ kalpate yajamānasya prajātiḥ katham atrāśasta eva nābhānediṣṭho bhavaty atha maitrāvaruṇo vālakhilyāḥ śaṃsati te prāṇā reto vā agre 'tha prāṇā
evam brāhmaṇācchaṃsy aśasta eva nābhānediṣṭho bhavaty atha vṛṣākapiṃ śaṃsati sa ātmā reto vā agre 'thātmā katham atra yajamānasya prajātiḥ katham prāṇā avikᄆptā bhavantīti //
AB, 6, 31, 2.0 yajamānaṃ ha vā etena sarveṇa yajñakratunā saṃskurvanti sa yathā garbho yonyām antar
evaṃ sambhavañchete na vai sakṛd evāgre sarvaḥ sambhavaty ekaikaṃ vā aṅgaṃ sambhavataḥ sambhavatīti //
AB, 6, 32, 2.0 sarasair hāsya chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati sarasaiś chandobhir yajñaṃ tanute ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 32, 3.0 nārāśaṃsīḥ śaṃsati prajā vai naro vāk śaṃsaḥ prajāsv eva tad vācaṃ dadhāti tasmād imāḥ prajā vadantyo jāyante ya
evaṃ veda yad eva nārāśaṃsīḥ //
AB, 6, 32, 12.0 agner eva sāyujyaṃ sarūpatāṃ salokatām aśnute ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 32, 15.0 saṃvatsarasyaiva sāyujyaṃ sarūpatāṃ salokatām aśnute ya
evaṃ veda tāḥ pragrāhaṃ śaṃsati yathā vṛṣākapiṃ vārṣākapaṃ hi vṛṣākapes tan nyāyam eti tāsu na nyūṅkhayen nīvaiva nardet sa hi tāsāṃ nyūṅkhaḥ //
AB, 6, 33, 11.0 sarasair hāsya chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati sarasaiś chandobhir yajñaṃ tanute ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 35, 11.0 yajñā ned asann apurogavāsa iti dakṣiṇā vai yajñānām purogavī yathā ha vā idam ano 'purogavaṃ riṣyaty
evaṃ haiva yajño 'dakṣiṇo riṣyati tasmād āhur dātavyaiva yajñe dakṣiṇā bhavaty apy alpikāpi //
AB, 7, 2, 6.0 athāpy āhur
evam evainān ajasrān ajuhvata indhīrann ā śarīrāṇām āhartor iti //
AB, 7, 12, 6.0 annādo hānnapatir bhavaty aśnute prajayānnādyaṃ ya
evaṃ veda //
AB, 7, 18, 13.0 om ity ṛcaḥ pratigara
evaṃ tatheti gāthāyā om iti vai daivaṃ tatheti mānuṣaṃ daivena caivainaṃ tan mānuṣeṇa ca pāpād enasaḥ pramuñcati //
AB, 7, 20, 5.0 tasya ha na kācana riṣṭir bhavati devena savitrā prasūtasyottarottariṇīm ha śriyam aśnute 'śnute ha prajānām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ ya
evam upasthāya yācitvā devayajanam adhyavasāya dīkṣate kṣatriyaḥ san //
AB, 7, 23, 4.0 tasya ha nendra indriyam ādatte na triṣṭub vīryaṃ na pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyur na somo rājyaṃ na pitaro yaśas kīrtiṃ ya
evam etām āhutiṃ hutvāhavanīyam upasthāya dīkṣate kṣatriyaḥ san //
AB, 7, 24, 4.0 tasya ha nāgnis teja ādatte na gāyatrī vīryaṃ na trivṛt stoma āyur na brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ ya
evam etām āhutiṃ hutvāhavanīyam upasthāyodavasyati kṣatriyaḥ san //
AB, 7, 25, 2.0 yathaivaitad brāhmaṇasya dīkṣitasya brāhmaṇo 'dīkṣiṣṭeti dīkṣām āvedayanty
evam evaitat kṣatriyasyāvedayet purohitasyārṣeyeṇeti //
AB, 7, 31, 5.0 kṣatra ha vai sa ātmani kṣatraṃ vanaspatīnām pratiṣṭhāpayati nyagrodha ivāvarodhair bhūmyām prati rāṣṭre tiṣṭhaty ugraṃ hāsya rāṣṭram avyathyam bhavati ya
evam etam bhakṣam bhakṣayati kṣatriyo yajamānaḥ //
AB, 7, 33, 4.0 śivo ha vā asmā eṣa vānaspatyaḥ śivena manasā bhakṣito bhavaty ugraṃ hāsya rāṣṭram avyathyam bhavati ya
evam etam bhakṣam bhakṣayati kṣatriyo yajamānaḥ //
AB, 7, 34, 4.0 amṛtā ha vā asya pitaraḥ savanabhājo bhavanty ugraṃ hāsya rāṣṭram avyathyam bhavati ya
evam etam bhakṣam bhakṣayati kṣatriyo yajamānaḥ //
AB, 7, 34, 7.0 tam
evam etam bhakṣam provāca rāmo mārgaveyo viśvaṃtarāya sauṣadmanāya //
AB, 7, 34, 10.0 āditya iva ha vai śriyām pratiṣṭhitas tapati sarvābhyo digbhyo balim āvahaty ugraṃ hāsya rāṣṭram avyathyam bhavati ya
evam etam bhakṣam bhakṣayati kṣatriyo yajamāno yajamānaḥ //
AB, 8, 6, 8.0 kalpate ha vā asmai yogakṣema uttarottariṇīṃ ha śriyam aśnute 'śnute ha prajānām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ ya
evam etā anu devatā etām āsandīm ārohati kṣatriyaḥ san //
AB, 8, 9, 4.0 antataḥ sarveṇātmanā pratitiṣṭhati sarvasmin ha vā etasmin pratitiṣṭhaty uttarottariṇīṃ ha śriyam aśnute 'śnute ha prajānām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ ya
evam etena punarabhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ kṣatriyaḥ pratyavarohati //
AB, 8, 10, 8.0 upasthāyāmitrāṇāṃ vyapanuttim bruvan gṛhān abhyety apa prāca indra viśvāṁ amitrān iti sarvato hāsmā anamitram abhayam bhavaty uttarottariṇīṃ ha śriyam aśnute 'śnute ha prajānām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ ya
evam etām amitrāṇāṃ vyapanuttim bruvan gṛhān abhyeti //
AB, 8, 11, 6.0 bahur ha vai prajayā paśubhir bhavati ya
evam etām antataḥ prajātim āśāste gavām aśvānām puruṣāṇām //
AB, 8, 11, 8.0 atha ha taṃ vy eva karṣante yathā ha vā idaṃ niṣādā vā selagā vā pāpakṛto vā vittavantam puruṣam araṇye gṛhītvā kartam anvasya vittam ādāya dravanty
evam eva ta ṛtvijo yajamānaṃ kartam anvasya vittam ādāya dravanti yam anevaṃvido yājayanti //
AB, 8, 20, 7.0 tad yathaivādaḥ priyaḥ putraḥ pitaram priyā vā jāyā patiṃ sukhaṃ śivam upaspṛśaty ā visrasa
evaṃ haivaitenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktasya kṣatriyasya surā vā somo vānyad vānnādyaṃ sukhaṃ śivam upaspṛśaty ā visrasaḥ //
AB, 8, 23, 11.0 tasmād
evaṃ viduṣe brāhmaṇāyaivaṃ cakruṣe na kṣatriyo druhyen ned rāṣṭrād avapadyeya ned vā mā prāṇo jahad iti jahad iti //
AB, 8, 23, 11.0 tasmād evaṃ viduṣe
brāhmaṇāyaivaṃ cakruṣe na kṣatriyo druhyen ned rāṣṭrād avapadyeya ned vā mā prāṇo jahad iti jahad iti //
AB, 8, 25, 2.0 ayuvamāry asya rāṣṭram bhavati nainam purāyuṣaḥ prāṇo jahāty ā jarasaṃ jīvati sarvam āyur eti na punar mriyate
yasyaivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇo rāṣṭragopaḥ purohitaḥ //
AB, 8, 25, 3.0 kṣatreṇa kṣatraṃ jayati balena balam aśnute
yasyaivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇo rāṣṭragopaḥ purohitaḥ //
AB, 8, 25, 4.0 tasmai viśaḥ saṃjānate sammukhā ekamanaso
yasyaivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇo rāṣṭragopaḥ purohitaḥ //
AB, 8, 27, 1.0 yo ha vai trīn purohitāṃs trīn purodhātṝn veda sa brāhmaṇaḥ purohitaḥ sa vadeta purodhāyā agnir vāva purohitaḥ pṛthivī purodhātā vāyur vāva purohito 'ntarikṣam purodhātādityo vāva purohito dyauḥ purodhātaiṣa ha vai purohito ya
evaṃ vedātha sa tirohito ya evaṃ na veda //
AB, 8, 27, 1.0 yo ha vai trīn purohitāṃs trīn purodhātṝn veda sa brāhmaṇaḥ purohitaḥ sa vadeta purodhāyā agnir vāva purohitaḥ pṛthivī purodhātā vāyur vāva purohito 'ntarikṣam purodhātādityo vāva purohito dyauḥ purodhātaiṣa ha vai purohito ya evaṃ vedātha sa tirohito ya
evaṃ na veda //
AB, 8, 27, 2.0 tasya rājā mitram bhavati dviṣantam apabādhate
yasyaivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇo rāṣṭragopaḥ purohitaḥ //
AB, 8, 27, 3.0 kṣatreṇa kṣatraṃ jayati balena balam aśnute
yasyaivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇo rāṣṭragopaḥ purohitas tasmai viśaḥ saṃjānate sammukhā ekamanaso yasyaivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇo rāṣṭragopaḥ purohitaḥ //
AB, 8, 27, 3.0 kṣatreṇa kṣatraṃ jayati balena balam aśnute yasyaivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇo rāṣṭragopaḥ purohitas tasmai viśaḥ saṃjānate sammukhā ekamanaso
yasyaivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇo rāṣṭragopaḥ purohitaḥ //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 2, 6, 1.1 sa
evaṃ vidvān asmāccharīrabhedād ūrdhvam utkramyāmuṣmin svarge loke sarvān kāmān āptvāmṛtaḥ samabhavat samabhavat //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 1, 16.0 yadi manasi kurvītābhayam vo 'bhayaṃ me 'stv ity abhayaṃ haivāsya bhavaty
evam upatiṣṭhamānasya //
AVPr, 2, 3, 24.0 sa ya
evam etena tejasājyena yaśasā prīṇāti so 'syaiṣa dṛṣṭaḥ prāṇān yaśasā prīṇāti //
AVPr, 3, 7, 3.0 ity etāvatāṅgaprabhṛtibhiḥ
saṃsthāpyaivaṃ pātraviniyogam ity anucchādayet //
AVPr, 3, 8, 1.0 atha yady enam anāhitāgnim iva vṛthāgninā daheyur
evam asyaiṣa mṛtpātraviniyoga iti patnya bhavatīty āhāśmarathyaḥ //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 4, 15, 7.2 rathaḥ sucakraḥ supavir yathaiti sukhaḥ sunābhiḥ prati tiṣṭha
evam //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 8, 10, 3.2 yanty asya devā devahūtiṃ priyo devānāṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 18.2 tasmād vanaspatīnāṃ saṃvatsare vṛkṇam apirohati vṛścate 'syāpriyo bhrātṛvyo ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 19.2 tasmāt pitṛbhyo māsy upamāsyaṃ dadati pra pitṛyāṇaṃ panthāṃ jānāti ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 20.2 tasmād devebhyo 'rdhamāse vaṣaṭkurvanti pra devayānaṃ panthāṃ jānāti ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 21.2 tasmān manuṣyebhya ubhayadyur upaharanty upāsya gṛhe haranti ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 23.4 tāṃ svadhāṃ pitara upajīvanty upajīvanīyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 24.4 te svadhāṃ kṛṣiṃ ca sasyaṃ ca manuṣyā upajīvanti kṛṣṭarādhir upajīvanīyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 25.4 tad brahma ca tapaś ca saptaṛṣaya upajīvanti brahmavarcasy upajīvanīyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 27.4 taṃ puṇyaṃ gandhaṃ gandharvāpsarasa upajīvanti puṇyagandhir upajīvanīyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 28.4 tāṃ tirodhām itarajanā upajīvanti tirodhatte sarvaṃ pāpmānam upajīvanīyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 24.1 sa ya
evaṃ vidvān na dviṣann aśnīyān na dviṣato 'nnam aśnīyān na mīmāṃsitasya na mīmāṃsamānasya //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 44.2 prajānāṃ prajananāya gacchati pratiṣṭhāṃ priyaḥ prajānāṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān upasicyopaharati //
AVŚ, 9, 7, 26.0 upainaṃ viśvarūpāḥ sarvarūpāḥ paśavas tiṣṭhanti ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 1.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 2.2 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 3.2 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 4.2 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 5.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 6.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇam jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 7.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 8.2 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 9.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 10.2 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 11.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 12.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 13.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 14.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 15.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 16.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 17.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 18.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 19.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 20.2 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 21.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 22.2 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 23.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 24.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 25.3 tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 15, 2, 1.3 bṛhate ca vai sa rathantarāya cādityebhyaś ca viśvebhyaś ca devebhya āvṛścate ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati /
AVŚ, 15, 2, 1.4 bṛhataś ca vai sa rathantarasya cādityānāṃ ca viśveṣāṃ ca devānāṃ priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda /
AVŚ, 15, 2, 2.3 yajñāyajñiyāya ca vai sa vāmadevyāya ca yajñāya ca yajamānāya ca paśubhyaś cāvṛścate ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati /
AVŚ, 15, 2, 2.4 yajñāyajñiyasya ca vai sa vāmadevyasya ca yajñasya ca yajamānasya ca paśūnāṃ ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda /
AVŚ, 15, 2, 3.3 vairūpāya ca vai sa vairājāya cādbhyaś ca varuṇāya ca rājña āvṛścate ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati /
AVŚ, 15, 2, 3.4 vairūpasya ca vai sa vairājasya cāpāṃ ca varuṇasya ca rājñaḥ priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda /
AVŚ, 15, 2, 4.3 śyaitāya ca vai sa naudhasāya ca saptarṣibhyaś ca somāya ca rājña āvṛścate ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati /
AVŚ, 15, 2, 4.4 śyaitasya ca vai sa naudhasasya ca saptarṣīṇāṃ ca somasya ca rājñaḥ priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda /
AVŚ, 15, 4, 1.3 vāsantāv enaṃ māsau prācyā diśo gopāyato bṛhac ca rathantaraṃ cānutiṣṭhato ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 4, 2.3 graiṣmāv enaṃ māsau dakṣiṇāyā diśo gopāyato yajñāyajñiyaṃ ca vāmadevyaṃ cānutiṣṭhato ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 4, 3.3 vārṣikāv enaṃ māsau pratīcyā diśo gopāyato vairūpaṃ ca vairājaṃ cānutiṣṭhato ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 4, 4.3 śāradāv enaṃ māsāv udīcyā diśo gopāyataḥ śyaitaṃ ca naudhasaṃ cānutiṣṭhato ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 4, 5.3 haimanāv enaṃ māsau dhruvāyā diśo gopāyato bhūmiś cāgniś cānutiṣṭhato ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 4, 6.3 śaiśirāvenaṃ māsāv ūrdhvāyā diśo gopāyato dyauś cādityaś cānutiṣṭhato ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 5, 1.2 bhava enam iṣvāsaḥ prācyā diśo antardeśād anuṣṭhātānutiṣṭhati nainaṃ śarvo na bhavo neśāno nāsya paśūn na samānān hinasti ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 5, 2.2 śarva enam iṣvāso dakṣiṇāyā diśo antardeśād anuṣṭhātānutiṣṭhati nainaṃ śarvo na bhavo neśāno nāsya paśūn na samānān hinasti ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 5, 3.2 paśupatir enam iṣvāsaḥ pratīcyā diśo antardeśād anuṣṭhātānutiṣṭhati nainaṃ śarvo na bhavo neśāno nāsya paśūn na samānān hinasti ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 5, 4.2 ugra enaṃ deva iṣvāsa udīcyā diśo antardeśād anuṣṭhātānutiṣṭhati nainaṃ śarvo na bhavo neśāno nāsya paśūn na samānān hinasti ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 5, 5.2 rudra enam iṣvāso dhruvāyā diśo antardeśād anuṣṭhātānutiṣṭhati nainaṃ śarvo na bhavo neśāno nāsya paśūn na samānān hinasti ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 5, 6.2 mahādeva enam iṣvāsa ūrdhvāyā diśo antardeśād anuṣṭhātānutiṣṭhati nainaṃ śarvo na bhavo neśāno nāsya paśūn na samānān hinasti ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 5, 7.2 īśāna enam iṣvāsaḥ sarvebhyo antardeśebhyo 'nuṣṭhātānutiṣṭhati nainaṃ śarvo na bhavo neśāno nāsya paśūn na samānān hinasti ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 6, 1.3 bhūmeś ca vai so 'gneś cauṣadhīnāṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ ca vānaspatyānāṃ ca vīrudhāṃ ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 6, 2.3 ṛtasya ca vai sa satyasya ca sūryasya ca candrasya ca nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 6, 3.3 ṛcāṃ ca vai sa sāmnāṃ ca yajuṣāṃ ca brahmaṇaś ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 6, 4.3 itihāsasya ca vai sa purāṇasya ca gāthānāṃ ca nārāśaṃsīnāṃ ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 6, 5.3 āhavanīyasya ca vai sa gārhapatyasya ca dakṣiṇāgneś ca yajñasya ca yajamānasya ca paśūnāṃ ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 6, 6.3 ṛtūnāṃ ca vai sa ārtavānāṃ ca lokānāṃ ca laukyānāṃ ca māsānāṃ cārdhamāsānāṃ cāhorātrayoś ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 6, 7.3 diteś ca vai so 'diteś ceḍāyāś cendrāṇyāś ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 6, 8.2 virājaś ca vai sa sarveṣāṃ ca devānāṃ sarvāsāṃ ca devatānāṃ priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 6, 9.3 prajāpateś ca vai sa parameṣṭhinaś ca pituś ca pitāmahasya ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 3.0 ainam āpo gacchanty ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ varṣaṃ gacchati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 7, 5.0 ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ yajño gacchaty ainaṃ loko gacchaty ainam annaṃ gacchaty ainam annādyaṃ gacchati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 8, 3.0 viśāṃ ca vai sa sabandhūnāṃ cānnasya cānnādyasya ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 9, 3.0 sabhāyāś ca vai sa samiteś ca senāyāś ca surāyāś ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 12, 1.0 tad
yasyaivaṃ vidvān vrātya uddhṛteṣv agniṣv adhiśrite 'gnihotre 'tithir gṛhān āgacchet //
AVŚ, 15, 12, 7.0 pary asyāsmiṃl loka āyatanaṃ śiṣyate ya
evaṃ viduṣā vrātyenātisṛṣṭo juhoti //
AVŚ, 15, 12, 11.0 nāsyāsmiṃlloka āyatanaṃ śiṣyate ya
evaṃ viduṣā vrātyenānatisṛṣṭo juhoti //
AVŚ, 15, 13, 2.1 tad
yasyaivaṃ vidvān vrātyo dvitīyāṃ rātrim atithir gṛhe vasati /
AVŚ, 15, 13, 3.1 tad
yasyaivaṃ vidvān vrātyas tṛtīyāṃ rātrim atithir gṛhe vasati /
AVŚ, 15, 13, 4.1 tad
yasyaivaṃ vidvān vrātyaś caturthīṃ rātrim atithir gṛhe vasati /
AVŚ, 15, 13, 5.1 tad
yasyaivaṃ vidvān vrātyo 'parimitā rātrīr atithir gṛhe vasati /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 10.1 yathā ha vā agniḥ samiddho rocata
evaṃ ha vā eṣa snātvā rocate ya evaṃ vidvān brahmacaryaṃ caratīti brāhmaṇam iti brāhmaṇam //
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 10.1 yathā ha vā agniḥ samiddho rocata evaṃ ha vā eṣa snātvā rocate ya
evaṃ vidvān brahmacaryaṃ caratīti brāhmaṇam iti brāhmaṇam //
BaudhDhS, 2, 2, 13.1 agamyāgamanaṃ gurvīsakhīṃ gurusakhīm apapātrāṃ patitāṃ ca gatvā bheṣajakaraṇaṃ grāmayājanaṃ raṅgopajīvanaṃ nāṭyācāryatā gomahiṣīrakṣaṇaṃ yac cānyad apy
evaṃ yuktaṃ kanyādūṣaṇam iti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 2, 18.2 putrān saṃniṣpādya brūyur vipravrajatāsmat ta
evam āryān sampratipatsyatheti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 4, 23.1 agnyādheyaprabhṛty athemāny ajasrāṇi bhavanti yathaitad agnyādheyam agnihotraṃ darśapūrṇamāsāv āgrayaṇam udagayanadakṣiṇāyanayoḥ paśuś cāturmāsyāny ṛtumukhe ṣaḍḍhotā vasante jyotiṣṭoma ity
evaṃ kṣemaprāpaṇam //
BaudhDhS, 2, 7, 23.1 sa
evam evāharahar ahorātrayoḥ saṃdhiṣūpatiṣṭhamāno brahmapūto brahmabhūto brāhmaṇaḥ śāstram anuvartamāno brahmalokam abhijayatīti vijñāyate /
BaudhDhS, 2, 11, 7.3 yāvantaṃ ha vā imāṃ vittasya pūrṇāṃ dadat svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati tāvantaṃ lokaṃ jayati bhūyāṃsaṃ cākṣayyaṃ cāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati ya
evaṃ vidvān svādhyāyam adhīte /
BaudhDhS, 2, 17, 21.1 ya
evaṃ vidvān brahmarātrim upoṣya brāhmaṇo 'gnīn samāropya pramīyate sarvaṃ pāpmānaṃ tarati tarati brahmahatyām //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 6.1 abhakṣyābhojyāpeyānādyaprāśaneṣu tathāpaṇyavikrayeṣu madhumāṃsaghṛtatailakṣāralavaṇāvarānnavarjeṣu yac cānyad apy
evaṃ yuktaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ dvādaśa dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 7.1 pātakapatanīyopapātakavarjeṣu yac cānyad apy
evaṃ yuktam ardhamāsaṃ dvādaśa dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 8.1 pātakapatanīyavarjeṣu yac cānyad apy
evaṃ yuktaṃ dvādaśa dvādaśāhān dvādaśa dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 9.1 pātakavarjeṣu yac cānyad apy
evaṃ yuktaṃ dvādaśārdhamāsān dvādaśa dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 62.1 mahayed ṛtvijam ācāryaṃ cātmānaṃ vā eṣa mahayati yaḥ samṛtvijam ācāryaṃ ca mahayaty
evam evaṃvratā vā ātyantikāḥ syuḥ patito 'nanūcāna iti nimittāni //
BaudhGS, 1, 8, 2.2 śatavalśo
virohasyevamahaṃ putraiśca paśubhiśca sahasravalśā vi vayaṃ ruhema iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 8, 3.1 sumanobhiḥ pracchādayati yathā tvaṃ vanaspate
phalavānasyevamahaṃ putraiśca paśubhiśca phalavān bhavāni iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 64.1 taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ parisamūhati suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy
evam ahaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā bhūyāsaṃ yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravo devānāṃ nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ brahmaṇo nidhigopo bhūyāsamiti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 64.1 taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ parisamūhati suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy evam ahaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā bhūyāsaṃ yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravo devānāṃ nidhigopo 'sy
evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ brahmaṇo nidhigopo bhūyāsamiti //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 27.1 evaṃ dvādaśa saṃvatsarān ekādaśa nava sapta pañca trīn saṃvatsarān ṣaṇ māsān caturo māsān dvau māsau māsaṃ vā vrataṃ caret //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 7.1 sa yady u
haivaṃ kuryād yathā yajuṣocchriyante sadasyarksāmayajūṃṣy ātharvaṇāny āṅgirasāni mithunīsaṃbhavantīti tad yad adhyavasyed yathā mithunīsaṃbhavantāv adhyavasyet tādṛk tad yadyajuṣkṛtaṃ syāt //
BaudhGS, 3, 11, 2.1 apāṃ samīpe dve strīpratikṛtī kṛtya gandhair mālyena
cālaṃkṛtyaivam evābhyarcayati //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 4, 7.1 sphyaṃ ca kapālāni cāgnihotrahavaṇīṃ ca śūrpaṃ ca kṛṣṇājinaṃ ca śamyāṃ colūkhalaṃ ca musalaṃ ca dṛṣadaṃ copalāṃ ca juhūṃ copabhṛtaṃ ca sruvaṃ ca dhruvāṃ ca prāśitraharaṇaṃ ceḍāpātraṃ ca mekṣaṇaṃ ca piṣṭodvapanīṃ ca praṇītāpraṇayanaṃ cājyasthālīṃ ca vedaṃ ca dārupātrīṃ ca yoktraṃ ca vedaparivāsanaṃ ca dhṛṣṭiṃ cedhmapravraścanaṃ cānvāhāryasthālīṃ ca madantīṃ ca yāni cānyāni pātrāṇi tāny
evam eva dvandvaṃ saṃsādya //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 4.0 trir antaratas trir bāhyatas trir
evaṃ mūlair daṇḍaṃ saṃmṛjyādbhiḥ saṃsparśya pratitapyotprayacchati //
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 16.0 evam evottaramuttaraṃ saṃbhāram uttareṇottareṇa yajuṣā saṃbhṛtya saṃbhṛtyaiva nidadhāti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 27.0 athaiṣa āgnīdhra āhavanīyād ulmukam ādāyāntareṇa cātvālotkarāv uttareṇa śāmitradeśam agreṇa paśuṃ jaghanena sruca ity
evaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ paryeti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 10, 8.0 evam evopayaṣṭopayajati gudasya pracchedaṃ samudraṃ gaccha svāhety etair ekādaśabhiḥ //
BaudhŚS, 16, 2, 9.0 teṣāṃ yathaiva pravarānupūrvyam
evaṃ gharmocchiṣṭe 'tigrāhyabhakṣeṣu ṣoḍaśini //
BaudhŚS, 16, 26, 2.0 prajayaivainaṃ paśubhī rayyā samardhayati prajāvān paśumān rayimān bhavati ya
evaṃ veda iti brāhmaṇam //
BaudhŚS, 18, 2, 6.0 sa yathā ha vā iyaṃ gaireyī nadī nimṛjanty ety
evaṃ ha vā eṣa etena yajñakratuneṣṭvā pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nimṛjann eti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 12, 19.0 yathā ha vā idaṃ dāvādabhidūnā abhivṛṣṭāḥ punarṇavā oṣadhayaḥ samuttiṣṭhanty
evaṃ ha vā eṣa etena yajñakratuneṣṭvā śuciḥ pūto medhyo bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 18, 13, 20.0 evaṃ vai mama tad apriyam āsīd yan mā yajñakrator antarāyo vṛṇīṣva nu yatare te putrā jīveyur iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 8, 6.0 tataḥ samidham ādhāpayaty agnaye samidham āhāriṣaṃ bṛhate jātavedase yathā tvam agne samidhā samidhyasa
evaṃ māmāyuṣā varcasā sanyā medhayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 10, 6.0 yatraikamūlaḥ palāśaḥ prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśaṃ taṃ parisamūhya prakṣālya pradakṣiṇam ājyenābhyañjañjapati suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy
evaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravo devānāṃ vedeṣu nidhigopo'sy evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ vedeṣu nidhigopo bhūyāsam iti //
BhārGS, 1, 10, 6.0 yatraikamūlaḥ palāśaḥ prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśaṃ taṃ parisamūhya prakṣālya pradakṣiṇam ājyenābhyañjañjapati suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy evaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravo devānāṃ vedeṣu nidhigopo'sy
evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ vedeṣu nidhigopo bhūyāsam iti //
BhārGS, 1, 23, 9.1 evam eva niṣkrāmati ca prapadyamāne cāvapatāhar ahar ā nirdaśatāyā iti //
BhārGS, 2, 12, 3.1 avācīnapāṇis tasmin dakṣiṇāpavargāṃs trīn piṇḍān nidadhāty etat te tatāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān agniś ca pṛthivī ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ dadāmi yathāgnir akṣito 'nupadasta
evaṃ mahyaṃ pitre 'kṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu /
BhārGS, 2, 12, 3.2 etat te pitāmahāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ dadāmi yathā vāyur akṣito 'nupadasta
evaṃ mahyaṃ pitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu //
BhārGS, 2, 13, 1.1 etat te prapitāmahāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān ādityaś ca dyauś ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ dadāmi yathādityo 'kṣito 'nupadasta
evaṃ mahyaṃ prapitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu /
BhārGS, 2, 19, 5.1 śmaśrūṇi vāpayitvopapakṣau nivāpayate 'tha keśān yathopapādam aṅgāny
evam evāta ūrdhvaṃ vāpayate //
BhārGS, 3, 11, 8.0 evaṃ pārāyaṇasamāptāvanaśnatpārāyaṇam adhītyaitat kurvanty udakānte dūrvāropaṇodadhidhāvanavarjam //
BhārGS, 3, 11, 9.0 pratyetya gṛhān brāhmaṇān bhojayed apūpair dhānābhiḥ saktubhir odanenety
evam evādbhir ahar ahar devān ṛṣīn pitṝṃś ca tarpayet tarpayet //
BhārGS, 3, 16, 4.0 paścād
evaṃ viśvebhyo devebhyo nāndīmukhebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti hutvopastīrya sarvaṃ dvir dvir avadyati //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 14, 9.2 evam asmin yajñe yajamānāya jāgṛteti apidhāne 'pa ānīyodanvatāyaspātreṇa dārupātreṇa vāpidadhāti /
BhārŚS, 1, 19, 13.0 evam evottaraṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty agnīṣomābhyām iti paurṇamāsyām indrāgnibhyām iti amāvāsyāyām asaṃnayataḥ //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 2, 1.9 kaṃ ha vā asmai bhavati ya
evam etad arkasyārkatvaṃ veda //
BĀU, 1, 2, 5.5 sarvasyāttā bhavati sarvam asyānnaṃ bhavati ya
evam etad aditer adititvaṃ veda //
BĀU, 1, 3, 7.5 sa yathāśmānam ṛtvā loṣṭo
vidhvaṃsetaivaṃ haiva vidhvaṃsamānā viṣvañco vineśuḥ /
BĀU, 1, 3, 7.7 bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣan bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
BĀU, 1, 3, 16.4 evaṃ ha vā enam eṣā devatā mṛtyum ativahati ya evaṃ veda //
BĀU, 1, 3, 16.4 evaṃ ha vā enam eṣā devatā mṛtyum ativahati ya
evaṃ veda //
BĀU, 1, 3, 18.8 evaṃ ha vā enaṃ svā abhisaṃviśanti bhartā svānāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ puraetā bhavaty annādo 'dhipatir ya evaṃ veda /
BĀU, 1, 3, 18.8 evaṃ ha vā enaṃ svā abhisaṃviśanti bhartā svānāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ puraetā bhavaty annādo 'dhipatir ya
evaṃ veda /
BĀU, 1, 3, 26.3 bhavati hāsya suvarṇaṃ ya
evam etat sāmnaḥ suvarṇaṃ veda //
BĀU, 1, 4, 1.7 oṣati ha vai sa taṃ yo 'smāt pūrvo bubhūṣati ya
evaṃ veda //
BĀU, 1, 4, 4.14 evam eva yad idaṃ kiñca mithunam ā pipīlikābhyas tat sarvam asṛjata //
BĀU, 1, 4, 7.15 yathā ha vai padenānuvinded
evaṃ kīrtiṃ ślokaṃ vindate ya evaṃ veda //
BĀU, 1, 4, 7.15 yathā ha vai padenānuvinded evaṃ kīrtiṃ ślokaṃ vindate ya
evaṃ veda //
BĀU, 1, 4, 10.9 tad idam apy etarhi ya
evaṃ vedāhaṃ brahmāsmīti sa idaṃ sarvaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 1, 4, 10.14 yathā ha vai bahavaḥ paśavo manuṣyaṃ bhuñjyur
evam ekaikaḥ puruṣo devān bhunakti /
BĀU, 1, 4, 16.8 yathā ha vai svāya lokāyāriṣṭim icchet
evaṃ haivaṃvide sarvadā sarvāṇi bhūtāny ariṣṭim icchanti /
BĀU, 1, 5, 2.20 yad ahar eva juhoti tad ahaḥ punarmṛtyum apajayaty
evaṃ vidvān /
BĀU, 1, 5, 20.5 yathaitāṃ devatāṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny avanty
evaṃ haivaṃvidaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny avanti /
BĀU, 1, 5, 21.20 tena ha vāva tat kulam ācakṣate yasmin kule bhavati ya
evaṃ veda /
BĀU, 1, 5, 22.5 sa yathaiṣāṃ prāṇānāṃ madhyamaḥ prāṇa
evam etāsāṃ devatānāṃ vāyuḥ /
BĀU, 2, 1, 2.4 sa ya etam
evam upāste 'tiṣṭhāḥ sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ mūrdhā rājā bhavati //
BĀU, 2, 1, 3.4 sa ya etam
evam upāste 'harahar sutaḥ prasuto bhavati /
BĀU, 2, 1, 5.4 sa ya etam
evam upāste pūryate prajayā paśubhir nāsyāsmāl lokāt prajodvartate //
BĀU, 2, 1, 6.4 sa ya etam
evam upāste jiṣṇur hāparājiṣṇur bhavaty anyatastyajāyī //
BĀU, 2, 1, 8.4 sa ya etam
evam upāste pratirūpaṃ haivainam upagacchati nāpratirūpam /
BĀU, 2, 1, 18.4 sa yathā mahārājo jānapadān gṛhītvā sve janapade yathākāmaṃ
parivartetaivam evaiṣa etat prāṇān gṛhītvā sve śarīre yathākāmaṃ parivartate //
BĀU, 2, 1, 20.1 sa yathorṇavābhis tantunoccared yathā agneḥ kṣudrā viṣphuliṅgā vyuccaranty
evam evāsmād ātmanaḥ sarve prāṇāḥ sarve lokāḥ sarve devāḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni vyuccaranti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 12.3 evaṃ vā ara idaṃ mahad bhūtam anantam apāraṃ vijñānaghana eva /
BĀU, 2, 5, 15.3 evam evāsminn ātmani sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarve devāḥ sarve lokāḥ sarve prāṇāḥ sarva eta ātmānaḥ samarpitāḥ //
BĀU, 3, 3, 2.11 evam iva vai sa vāyum eva praśaśaṃsa tasmād vāyur eva vyaṣṭir vāyuḥ samaṣṭiḥ /
BĀU, 3, 4, 2.1 sa hovācoṣastaś cākrāyaṇaḥ yathā vai brūyād asau gaur asāv aśva ity
evam evaitad vyapadiṣṭaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 3, 8, 2.1 sā hovāca ahaṃ vai tvā yājñavalkya yathā kāśyo vā vaideho vograputra ujjyaṃ dhanur adhijyaṃ kṛtvā dvau bāṇavantau sapatnātivyādhinau haste kṛtvopottiṣṭhed
evam evāhaṃ tvā dvābhyāṃ praśnābhyām upodasthām /
BĀU, 4, 1, 2.15 nainaṃ vāg jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti devo bhūtvā devān apyeti ya
evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 3.18 nainaṃ prāṇo jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti devo bhūtvā devān apyeti ya
evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 4.17 nainam cakṣur jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti devo bhūtvā devān apyeti ya
evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 5.17 nainaṃ śrotraṃ jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti devo bhūtvā devān apyeti ya
evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 6.13 mano vai samrāṭ paramaṃ brahma nainaṃ mano jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti devo bhūtvā devān apyeti ya
evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 7.18 nainaṃ hṛdayaṃ jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti devo bhūtvā devān apyeti ya
evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 2, 1.3 sa hovāca yathā vai samrāṇ mahāntam adhvānam eṣyan rathaṃ vā nāvaṃ vā
samādadītaivam evaitābhir upaniṣadbhiḥ samāhitātmāsi /
BĀU, 4, 2, 1.4 evaṃ vṛndāraka āḍhyaḥ sann adhītaveda uktopaniṣatka ito vimucyamānaḥ kva gamiṣyasīti /
BĀU, 4, 2, 3.6 yathā keśaḥ sahasradhā bhinna
evam asyaitā hitā nāma nāḍyo 'ntar hṛdaye pratiṣṭhitā bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 18.0 tad yathā mahāmatsya ubhe kūle anusaṃcarati pūrvaṃ cāparaṃ ca
evam evāyaṃ puruṣa etāv ubhāv antāv anusaṃcarati svapnāntaṃ ca buddhāntaṃ ca //
BĀU, 4, 3, 19.0 tad yathāsminn ākāśe śyeno vā suparṇo vā viparipatya śrāntaḥ saṃhatya pakṣau saṃlayāyaiva dhriyate
evam evāyaṃ puruṣa etasmā antāya dhāvati yatra supto na kaṃcana kāmaṃ kāmayate na kaṃcana svapnaṃ paśyati //
BĀU, 4, 3, 21.2 tad yathā priyayā striyā sampariṣvakto na bāhyaṃ kiṃcana veda nāntaram
evam evāyaṃ puruṣaḥ prājñenātmanā sampariṣvakto na bāhyaṃ kiṃcana veda nāntaram /
BĀU, 4, 3, 35.1 tad yathānaḥ susamāhitam utsarjaṃ yāyād
evam evāyaṃ śārīra ātmā prājñenātmanānvārūḍha utsarjaṃ yāti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 36.3 evam evāyaṃ puruṣa ebhyo 'ṅgebhyaḥ sampramucya punaḥ pratinyāyaṃ pratiyony ādravati prāṇāyaiva //
BĀU, 4, 3, 37.2 evaṃ haivaṃvidaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni pratikalpanta idaṃ brahmāyātīdam āgacchatīti //
BĀU, 4, 4, 3.2 evam evāyam ātmedaṃ śarīraṃ nihatyāvidyāṃ gamayitvānyam ākramam ākramyātmānam upasaṃharati //
BĀU, 4, 4, 4.2 evam evāyam ātmedaṃ śarīraṃ nihatyāvidyāṃ gamayitvānyan navataraṃ kalyāṇataraṃ rūpaṃ kurute /
BĀU, 4, 5, 11.1 sa yathārdraidhāgnerabhyāhitasya pṛthag dhūmā
viniścarantyevaṃ vā are 'sya mahato bhūtasya niḥśvasitam etad yad ṛgvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo 'tharvāṅgirasa itihāsaḥ purāṇaṃ vidyā upaniṣadaḥ ślokāḥ sūtrāṇy anuvyākhyānāni vyākhyānānīṣṭaṃ hutam āśitaṃ pāyitam ayaṃ ca lokaḥ paraś ca lokaḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni /
BĀU, 4, 5, 13.2 evaṃ vā are 'yam ātmānantaro 'bāhyaḥ kṛtsnaḥ prajñānaghana eva /
BĀU, 5, 4, 1.3 sa yo haitaṃ mahad yakṣaṃ prathamajaṃ veda satyaṃ brahmeti jayatīmāṃllokān jita in nvasāv asat ya
evam etan mahad yakṣaṃ prathamajaṃ veda satyaṃ brahmeti /
BĀU, 5, 12, 1.9 kiṃ svid
evaivaṃ viduṣe sādhu kuryāṃ kim evāsmā asādhu kuryām iti /
BĀU, 5, 14, 1.4 sa yāvad eṣu triṣu lokeṣu tāvaddha jayati yo 'syā etad
evaṃ padaṃ veda //
BĀU, 5, 14, 2.4 sa yāvatīyaṃ trayī vidyā tāvaddha jayati yo 'syā etad
evaṃ padaṃ veda //
BĀU, 5, 14, 3.4 sa yāvad idaṃ prāṇi tāvaddha jayati yo 'syā etad
evaṃ padaṃ veda /
BĀU, 5, 14, 3.9 evaṃ haiva śriyā yaśasā tapati yo 'syā etad evaṃ padaṃ veda //
BĀU, 5, 14, 3.9 evaṃ haiva śriyā yaśasā tapati yo 'syā etad
evaṃ padaṃ veda //
BĀU, 5, 14, 8.6 evaṃ haivaivaṃvid yady api bahv iva pāpaṃ kurute sarvam eva tat saṃpsāya śuddhaḥ pūto 'jaro 'mṛtaḥ sambhavati //
BĀU, 6, 1, 1.3 jyeṣṭhaśca śreṣṭhaśca svānāṃ bhavati api ca yeṣāṃ bubhūṣati ya
evaṃ veda //
BĀU, 6, 1, 2.3 vasiṣṭhaḥ svānāṃ bhavati api ca yeṣāṃ bubhūṣati ya
evaṃ veda //
BĀU, 6, 1, 5.3 āyatanaṃ svānāṃ bhavaty āyatanaṃ janānām ya
evaṃ veda //
BĀU, 6, 1, 8.3 te hocuḥ yathā kalā avadanto vācā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā
retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 9.3 te hocuḥ yathāndhā apaśyantaś cakṣuṣā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā
retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 10.3 te hocuḥ yathā badhirā aśṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā
retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 11.3 te hocuḥ yathā mugdhā avidvāṃso manasā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa prajāyamānā
retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 12.3 te hocuḥ yathā klībā aprajāyamānā retasā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso
manasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 13.1 atha ha prāṇa utkramiṣyan yathā mahāsuhayaḥ saindhavaḥ paḍvīśaśaṅkūnt saṃvṛhed
evaṃ haivemān prāṇānt saṃvavarha /
BĀU, 6, 1, 14.9 na ha vā asyānannaṃ jagdhaṃ bhavati nānannaṃ pratigṛhītaṃ ya
evam etad anasyānnaṃ veda /
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.5 vettho yathāsau loka
evaṃ bahubhiḥ punaḥ punaḥ prayadbhir na saṃpūryatā3 iti /
BĀU, 6, 2, 15.1 te ya
evam etad vidur ye cāmī araṇye śraddhāṃ satyam upāsate te 'rcir abhisaṃbhavanti /
BĀU, 6, 2, 16.8 tāṃs tatra devā yathā somaṃ rājānam āpyāyasvāpakṣīyasvety
evam enāṃstatra bhakṣayanti /
BĀU, 6, 4, 3.4 ya
evaṃ vidvān adhopahāsaṃ caraty āsāṃ strīṇāṃ sukṛtaṃ vṛṅkte /
BĀU, 6, 4, 22.4 vāyur diśāṃ yathā garbha
evaṃ garbhaṃ dadhāmi te 'sāviti //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 1, 7.1 āpayitā ha vai kāmānāṃ bhavati ya etad
evaṃ vidvān akṣaram udgītham upāste //
ChU, 1, 1, 8.4 samardhayitā ha vai kāmānāṃ bhavati ya etad
evaṃ vidvān akṣaram udgītham upāste //
ChU, 1, 2, 7.2 taṃ hāsurā ṛtvā vidadhvaṃsur yathāśmānam ākhaṇam ṛtvā
vidhvaṃsetaivam //
ChU, 1, 2, 8.1 evaṃ yathāśmānam ākhaṇam ṛtvā vidhvaṃsata evaṃ haiva sa vidhvaṃsate ya evaṃvidi pāpaṃ kāmayate yaś cainam abhidāsati /
ChU, 1, 2, 8.1 evaṃ yathāśmānam ākhaṇam ṛtvā vidhvaṃsata
evaṃ haiva sa vidhvaṃsate ya evaṃvidi pāpaṃ kāmayate yaś cainam abhidāsati /
ChU, 1, 2, 14.1 āgātā ha vai kāmānāṃ bhavati ya etad
evaṃ vidvān akṣaram udgītham upāste /
ChU, 1, 3, 1.5 apahantā ha vai bhayasya tamaso bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
ChU, 1, 4, 3.1 tān u tatra mṛtyur yathā matsyam udake paripaśyed
evaṃ paryapaśyad ṛci sāmni yajuṣi /
ChU, 1, 4, 4.1 yadā vā ṛcam āpnoty om ity evātisvarati
evaṃ sāmaivaṃ yajuḥ /
ChU, 1, 4, 4.1 yadā vā ṛcam āpnoty om ity evātisvarati evaṃ
sāmaivaṃ yajuḥ /
ChU, 1, 4, 5.1 sa ya etad
evaṃ vidvān akṣaraṃ praṇautyetad evākṣaraṃ svaram amṛtam abhayaṃ praviśati /
ChU, 1, 7, 9.2 eṣa hy eva kāmāgānasyeṣṭe ya
evaṃ vidvān sāma gāyati sāma gāyati //
ChU, 1, 9, 2.3 parovarīyo hāsya bhavati parovarīyaso ha lokāñ jayati ya etad
evaṃ vidvān parovarīyāṃsam udgītham upāste //
ChU, 1, 12, 4.1 te ha yathaivedaṃ bahiṣpavamānena stoṣyamāṇāḥ saṃrabdhāḥ sarpantīty
evam āsasṛpuḥ /
ChU, 2, 1, 4.1 sa ya etad
evaṃ vidvān sādhu sāmety upāste 'bhyāśo ha yad enaṃ sādhavo dharmā ā ca gaccheyur upa ca nameyuḥ //
ChU, 2, 2, 3.1 kalpante hāsmai lokā ūrdhvāś cāvṛttaś ca ya etad
evaṃ vidvāṃl lokeṣu pañcavidhaṃ sāmopāste //
ChU, 2, 3, 2.1 udgṛhṇāti tan nidhanaṃ varṣayati ha ya etad
evaṃ vidvān vṛṣṭau pañcavidhaṃ sāmopāste //
ChU, 2, 4, 2.1 na hāpsu praity apsumān bhavati ya etad
evaṃ vidvān sarvāsv apsu pañcavidhaṃ sāmopāste //
ChU, 2, 5, 2.1 kalpante hāsmā ṛtava ṛtumān bhavati ya etad
evaṃ vidvān ṛtuṣu pañcavidhaṃ sāmopāste //
ChU, 2, 6, 2.1 bhavanti hāsya paśavaḥ paśumān bhavati ya etad
evaṃ vidvān paśuṣu pañcavidhaṃ sāmopāste //
ChU, 2, 7, 2.1 parovarīyo hāsya bhavati parovarīyaso ha lokāñ jayati ya etad
evaṃ vidvān prāṇeṣu pañcavidhaṃ parovarīyaḥ sāmopāste /
ChU, 2, 10, 6.2 paro hāsyādityajayāj jayo bhavati ya etad
evaṃ vidvān ātmasaṃmitam atimṛtyu saptavidhaṃ sāmopāste sāmopāste //
ChU, 2, 21, 2.1 sa ya
evam etat sāma sarvasmin protaṃ veda sarvaṃ ha bhavati //
ChU, 2, 23, 3.3 tad yathā śaṅkunā sarvāṇi parṇāni saṃtṛṇṇāny
evam oṃkāreṇa sarvā vāk saṃtṛṇṇā /
ChU, 3, 6, 3.1 sa ya etad
evam amṛtaṃ veda vasūnām evaiko bhūtvāgninaiva mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 3, 7, 3.1 sa ya etad
evam amṛtaṃ veda rudrāṇām evaiko bhūtvendreṇaiva mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 3, 8, 3.1 sa ya etad
evam amṛtaṃ vedādityānām evaiko bhūtvā varuṇenaiva mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 3, 9, 3.1 sa ya etad
evam amṛtaṃ veda marutām evaiko bhūtvā somenaiva mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 3, 10, 3.1 sa ya etad
evam amṛtaṃ veda sādhyānām evaiko bhūtvā brahmaṇaiva mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 3, 13, 6.2 sa ya etān
evaṃ pañca brahmapuruṣān svargasya lokasya dvārapān vedāsya kule vīro jāyate /
ChU, 3, 13, 6.3 pratipadyate svargaṃ lokaṃ ya etān
evaṃ pañca brahmapuruṣān svargasya lokasya dvārapān veda //
ChU, 3, 15, 2.6 sa ya etam
evaṃ vāyuṃ diśāṃ vatsaṃ veda na putrarodaṃ roditi /
ChU, 3, 18, 3.3 bhāti ca tapati ca kīrtyā yaśasā brahmavarcasena ya
evaṃ veda //
ChU, 3, 18, 4.3 bhāti ca tapati ca kīrtyā yaśasā brahmavarcasena ya
evaṃ veda //
ChU, 3, 18, 5.3 bhāti ca tapati ca kīrtyā yaśasā brahmavarcasena ya
evaṃ veda //
ChU, 3, 18, 6.3 bhāti ca tapati ca kīrtyā yaśasā brahmavarcasena ya
evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
ChU, 3, 18, 6.3 bhāti ca tapati ca kīrtyā yaśasā brahmavarcasena ya evaṃ veda ya
evaṃ veda //
ChU, 4, 1, 4.1 yathā kṛtāya vijitāyādhareyāḥ saṃyanty
evam enaṃ sarvaṃ tad abhisameti yat kiṃca prajāḥ sādhu kurvanti /
ChU, 4, 1, 6.1 yathā kṛtāya vijitāyādhareyāḥ saṃyanty
evam enaṃ sarvaṃ tad abhisameti yat kiṃca prajāḥ sādhu kurvanti /
ChU, 4, 3, 8.6 sarvam asya idaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bhavaty annādo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
ChU, 4, 3, 8.6 sarvam asya idaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bhavaty annādo bhavati ya evaṃ veda ya
evaṃ veda //
ChU, 4, 5, 3.1 sa ya etam
evaṃ vidvāṃś catuṣkalaṃ pādaṃ brahmaṇaḥ prakāśavān ity upāste prakāśavān asmiṃl loke bhavati /
ChU, 4, 5, 3.2 prakāśavato ha lokāñ jayati ya etam
evaṃ vidvāṃś catuṣkalaṃ pādaṃ brahmaṇaḥ prakāśavān ity upāste //
ChU, 4, 6, 4.1 sa ya etam
evaṃ vidvāṃś catuṣkalaṃ pādaṃ brahmaṇo 'nantavān ity upāste 'nantavān asmiṃl loke bhavati /
ChU, 4, 6, 4.2 anantavato ha lokāñ jayati ya etam
evaṃ vidvāṃś catuṣkalaṃ pādaṃ brahmaṇo 'nantavān ity upāste //
ChU, 4, 7, 2.1 sa ya etam
evaṃ vidvāṃś catuṣkalaṃ pādaṃ brahmaṇo jyotiṣmān ity upāste jyotiṣmān asmiṃl loke bhavati /
ChU, 4, 7, 2.2 jyotiṣmato ha lokāñ jayati ya etam
evaṃ vidvāṃś catuṣkalaṃ pādaṃ brahmaṇo jyotiṣmān ity upāste //
ChU, 4, 8, 4.1 sa ya etam
evaṃ vidvāṃś catuṣkalaṃ pādaṃ brahmaṇa āyatanavān ity upāsta āyatanavān asmiṃl loke bhavati /
ChU, 4, 8, 4.2 āyatanavato ha lokāñ jayati ya etam
evaṃ vidvāṃś catuṣkalaṃ pādaṃ brahmaṇa āyatanavān ity upāste //
ChU, 4, 14, 3.3 ahaṃ tu te tad vakṣyāmi yathā puṣkarapalāśa āpo na śliṣyanta
evam evaṃvidi pāpaṃ karma na śliṣyata iti /
ChU, 4, 16, 3.3 sa yathaikapād vrajan ratho vaikena cakreṇa vartamāno riṣyaty
evam asya yajño riṣyati /
ChU, 4, 16, 5.1 sa yathobhayapād vrajan ratho vobhābhyāṃ cakrābhyāṃ vartamānaḥ pratitiṣṭhaty
evam asya yajñaḥ pratitiṣṭhati yajñaṃ pratitiṣṭhantaṃ yajamāno 'nu pratitiṣṭhati /
ChU, 4, 17, 8.1 evam eṣāṃ lokānām āsāṃ devatānām asyās trayyā vidyāyā vīryeṇa yajñasya viriṣṭaṃ saṃdadhāti /
ChU, 5, 1, 8.4 yathā kalā avadantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto
manasaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 9.4 yathāndhā apaśyantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto
manasaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 10.3 yathā badhirā aśṛṇvantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā dhyāyanto
manasaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 11.4 yathā bālā amanasaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ
śrotreṇaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 12.1 atha ha prāṇa uccikramiṣan sa yathā suhayaḥ paḍvīśaśaṅkūn saṃkhided
evam itarān prāṇān samakhidat /
ChU, 5, 10, 10.1 atha ha ya etān
evaṃ pañcāgnīn veda na saha tair apy ācaran pāpmanā lipyate /
ChU, 5, 12, 2.2 atty annaṃ paśyati priyam bhavaty asya brahmavarcasaṃ kule ye etam
evam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram upāste /
ChU, 5, 13, 2.3 atty annaṃ paśyati priyaṃ bhavaty asya brahmavarcasaṃ kule ya etam
evam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram upāste /
ChU, 5, 14, 2.2 atty annaṃ paśyati priyaṃ bhavaty asya brahmavarcasaṃ kule ya etam
evam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram upāste /
ChU, 5, 15, 2.2 atty annaṃ paśyati priyaṃ bhavaty asya brahmavarcasaṃ kule ya etam
evam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram upāste /
ChU, 5, 16, 2.2 atty annaṃ paśyati priyaṃ bhavaty asya brahmavarcasaṃ kule ya etam
evam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram upāste /
ChU, 5, 17, 2.2 atty annaṃ paśyati priyaṃ bhavaty asya brahmavarcasaṃ kule ya etam
evam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram upāste /
ChU, 5, 18, 1.3 yas tv etam
evaṃ prādeśamātram abhivimānam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram upāste /
ChU, 5, 24, 2.1 atha ya etad
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti tasya sarveṣu lokeṣu sarveṣu bhūteṣu sarveṣv ātmasu hutaṃ bhavati //
ChU, 5, 24, 3.1 tad yatheṣīkātūlam agnau protaṃ
pradūyetaivaṃ hāsya sarve pāpmānaḥ pradūyante ya etad evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
ChU, 5, 24, 3.1 tad yatheṣīkātūlam agnau protaṃ pradūyetaivaṃ hāsya sarve pāpmānaḥ pradūyante ya etad
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
ChU, 6, 6, 2.1 evam eva khalu somyānnasyāśyamānasya yo 'ṇimā sa ūrdhvaḥ samudīṣati /
ChU, 6, 7, 3.3 evaṃ somya te ṣoḍaśānāṃ kalānām ekā kalā atiśiṣṭā syāt /
ChU, 6, 8, 2.2 evam eva khalu somya tan mano diśaṃ diśaṃ patitvānyatrāyatanam alabdhvā prāṇam evopaśrayate /
ChU, 6, 8, 3.3 tad yathā gonāyo 'śvanāyaḥ puruṣanāya ity
evaṃ tad apa ācakṣate 'śanāyeti /
ChU, 6, 8, 5.2 tad yathā gonāyo 'śvanāyaḥ puruṣanāya ity
evaṃ tat teja ācaṣṭa udanyeti /
ChU, 6, 9, 2.2 evam eva khalu somyemāḥ sarvāḥ prajāḥ sati sampadya na viduḥ sati sampadyāmaha iti //
ChU, 6, 10, 2.1 evam eva khalu somyemāḥ sarvāḥ prajāḥ sata āgamya na viduḥ sata āgacchāmaha iti /
ChU, 6, 12, 2.1 taṃ hovāca yaṃ vai somyaitam aṇimānaṃ na nibhālayasa etasya vai somyaiṣo 'ṇimna
evaṃ mahānyagrodhas tiṣṭhati /
ChU, 7, 3, 1.2 yathā vai dve vāmalake dve vā kole dvau vākṣau muṣṭir anubhavaty
evaṃ vācaṃ ca nāma ca mano 'nubhavati /
ChU, 7, 15, 1.2 yathā vā arā nābhau samarpitā
evam asmin prāṇe sarvaṃ samarpitam /
ChU, 7, 15, 4.2 sa vā eṣa
evaṃ paśyann evaṃ manvāna evaṃ vijānann ativādī bhavati /
ChU, 7, 15, 4.2 sa vā eṣa evaṃ paśyann
evaṃ manvāna evaṃ vijānann ativādī bhavati /
ChU, 7, 15, 4.2 sa vā eṣa evaṃ paśyann evaṃ manvāna
evaṃ vijānann ativādī bhavati /
ChU, 7, 25, 2.3 sa vā eṣa
evaṃ paśyann evaṃ manvāna evaṃ vijānann ātmaratir ātmakrīḍa ātmamithuna ātmānandaḥ sa svarāḍ bhavati /
ChU, 7, 25, 2.3 sa vā eṣa evaṃ paśyann
evaṃ manvāna evaṃ vijānann ātmaratir ātmakrīḍa ātmamithuna ātmānandaḥ sa svarāḍ bhavati /
ChU, 7, 25, 2.3 sa vā eṣa evaṃ paśyann evaṃ manvāna
evaṃ vijānann ātmaratir ātmakrīḍa ātmamithuna ātmānandaḥ sa svarāḍ bhavati /
ChU, 7, 26, 1.1 tasya ha vā
etasyaivaṃ paśyata evaṃ manvānasyaivaṃ vijānata ātmataḥ prāṇa ātmata āśātmataḥ smara ātmata ākāśa ātmatas teja ātmata āpa ātmata āvirbhāvatirobhāvāv ātmato 'nnam ātmato balam ātmato vijñānam ātmato dhyānam ātmataś cittam ātmataḥ saṃkalpa ātmato mana ātmato vāg ātmato nāmātmato mantrā ātmataḥ karmāṇy ātmata evedaṃ sarvam iti //
ChU, 7, 26, 1.1 tasya ha vā etasyaivaṃ paśyata
evaṃ manvānasyaivaṃ vijānata ātmataḥ prāṇa ātmata āśātmataḥ smara ātmata ākāśa ātmatas teja ātmata āpa ātmata āvirbhāvatirobhāvāv ātmato 'nnam ātmato balam ātmato vijñānam ātmato dhyānam ātmataś cittam ātmataḥ saṃkalpa ātmato mana ātmato vāg ātmato nāmātmato mantrā ātmataḥ karmāṇy ātmata evedaṃ sarvam iti //
ChU, 7, 26, 1.1 tasya ha vā etasyaivaṃ paśyata evaṃ
manvānasyaivaṃ vijānata ātmataḥ prāṇa ātmata āśātmataḥ smara ātmata ākāśa ātmatas teja ātmata āpa ātmata āvirbhāvatirobhāvāv ātmato 'nnam ātmato balam ātmato vijñānam ātmato dhyānam ātmataś cittam ātmataḥ saṃkalpa ātmato mana ātmato vāg ātmato nāmātmato mantrā ātmataḥ karmāṇy ātmata evedaṃ sarvam iti //
ChU, 8, 1, 6.1 tad yatheha karmajito lokaḥ kṣīyata
evam evāmutra puṇyajito lokaḥ kṣīyate /
ChU, 8, 3, 2.4 evam evemāḥ sarvāḥ prajā ahar ahar gacchantya etaṃ brahmalokaṃ na vindanty anṛtena hi pratyūḍhāḥ //
ChU, 8, 6, 2.1 tad yathā mahāpatha ātata ubhau grāmau gacchatīmaṃ cāmuṃ
caivam evaitā ādityasya raśmaya ubhau lokau gacchantīmaṃ cāmuṃ ca /
ChU, 8, 8, 3.1 tau hocatur yathaivedam āvāṃ bhagavaḥ sādhvalaṃkṛtau suvasanau pariṣkṛtau sva
evam evemau bhagavaḥ sādhvalaṃkṛtau suvasanau pariṣkṛtāv iti /
ChU, 8, 9, 1.2 yathaiva khalv ayam asmiñcharīre sādhvalaṃkṛte sādhvalaṃkṛto bhavati suvasane suvasanaḥ pariṣkṛte pariṣkṛta
evam evāyam asminn andhe 'ndho bhavati srāme srāmaḥ parivṛkṇe parivṛkṇaḥ /
ChU, 8, 9, 2.4 sa hovāca yathaiva khalvayaṃ bhagavo 'smiñcharīre sādhvalaṃkṛte sādhvalaṃkṛto bhavati suvasane suvasanaḥ pariṣkṛte pariṣkṛta
evam evāyam asminn andhe 'ndho bhavati srāme srāmaḥ parivṛkṇe parivṛkṇaḥ /
ChU, 8, 11, 1.5 nāha khalv ayam
evaṃ saṃpraty ātmānaṃ jānāty ayam aham asmīti /
ChU, 8, 11, 2.3 sa hovāca nāha khalv ayaṃ bhagava
evaṃ saṃpraty ātmānaṃ jānāty ayam aham asmīti /
ChU, 8, 12, 3.1 evam evaiṣa saṃprasādo 'smāccharīrāt samutthāya paraṃ jyotir upasaṃpadya svena rūpeṇābhiniṣpadyate /
ChU, 8, 12, 3.4 sa yathā prayogya ācaraṇe yukta
evam evāyam asmiñcharīre prāṇo yuktaḥ //
ChU, 8, 15, 1.3 sa khalv
evaṃ vartayan yāvad āyuṣaṃ brahmalokam abhisaṃpadyate /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 2, 8.0 evameva gṛhītvāpāṃ puṣpam asyoṣadhīnāṃ raso 'gneḥ priyatamā tanūr indrasya priyatamaṃ haviḥ svāheti //
DrāhŚS, 7, 3, 1.3 gṛhā mā bibhīta mā vepiḍhvam ūrjaṃ bibhrata
evamasyūrjaṃ bibhradvaḥ /
DrāhŚS, 7, 4, 6.0 teṣāṃ cet kaścit preyād atīrthena nirhṛtyāhāryeṇānāhitāgniṃ daheyuḥ patnīṃ
caivam //
DrāhŚS, 8, 4, 28.0 adhvaryubahvṛcaiḥ samayaṃ kṛtvā dīkṣerann
evam avilopo bhavatīti bhavatīti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 9, 74.1 evamācāro mātāpitarau pūrvāparāṃś ca sambandhānduritebhyo mokṣayiṣyan snātakaḥ śaśvadbrahmalokān na cyavate na cyavate //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 2, 2.0 dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum uddhṛtya śiro 'vadhāya savye 'ṃse pratiṣṭhāpayati dakṣiṇaṃ kakṣam anvavalambaṃ bhavaty
evaṃ yajñopavītī bhavati //
GobhGS, 1, 2, 3.0 savyaṃ bāhum uddhṛtya śiro 'vadhāya dakṣiṇe 'ṃse pratiṣṭhāpayati savyaṃ kakṣam anvavalambaṃ bhavaty
evaṃ prācīnāvītī bhavati //
GobhGS, 3, 7, 15.0 savyaṃ bāhum anvāvṛtya camasadarvyāv abhyukṣya
pratāpyaivaṃ dakṣiṇaivaṃ pratīcy evam udīcī yathāliṅgam avyāvartamānaḥ //
GobhGS, 3, 7, 15.0 savyaṃ bāhum anvāvṛtya camasadarvyāv abhyukṣya pratāpyaivaṃ
dakṣiṇaivaṃ pratīcy evam udīcī yathāliṅgam avyāvartamānaḥ //
GobhGS, 3, 7, 15.0 savyaṃ bāhum anvāvṛtya camasadarvyāv abhyukṣya pratāpyaivaṃ dakṣiṇaivaṃ pratīcy
evam udīcī yathāliṅgam avyāvartamānaḥ //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 4, 20.0 tasya ha vā etasya bhagavato 'tharvaṇa ṛṣer yathaiva brahmaṇo lomāni yathāṅgāni yathā prāṇa
evam evāsya sarva ātmā samabhavat //
GB, 1, 1, 5, 10.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitair atharvabhiś cātharvaṇaiś ca kṛtaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 5, 10.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitair atharvabhiś cātharvaṇaiś ca kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 5, 10.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitair atharvabhiś cātharvaṇaiś ca kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān
evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 6, 16.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitais tribhir vedaiḥ kṛtaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 6, 16.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitais tribhir vedaiḥ kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān evam etābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 6, 16.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitais tribhir vedaiḥ kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān
evam etābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 8, 10.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitairaṅgirobhiścāṅgirasaiśca kṛtaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 8, 10.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitairaṅgirobhiścāṅgirasaiśca kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 8, 10.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitairaṅgirobhiścāṅgirasaiśca kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān
evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 10, 19.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitaiḥ pañcabhir vedaiḥ kṛtaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 10, 19.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitaiḥ pañcabhir vedaiḥ kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān evam etābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 10, 19.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitaiḥ pañcabhir vedaiḥ kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān
evam etābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 11, 5.0 sarvābhir ha vā asyaitābhir āvadbhiś ca parāvadbhiś ca kṛtaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 11, 5.0 sarvābhir ha vā asyaitābhir āvadbhiś ca parāvadbhiś ca kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 11, 5.0 sarvābhir ha vā asyaitābhir āvadbhiś ca parāvadbhiś ca kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān
evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 13, 11.0 taṃ ha smaitam
evaṃ vidvāṃsaḥ pūrve śrotriyā yajñaṃ tataṃ sāvasāya ha smāhety abhivrajanti //
GB, 1, 1, 14, 1.0 taṃ ha smaitam
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brahmāṇaṃ yajñaviriṣṭī vā yajñaviriṣṭino vety upādhāveran //
GB, 1, 1, 14, 8.0 tad yathā lavaṇena suvarṇaṃ saṃdadhyāt suvarṇena rajataṃ rajatena lohaṃ lohena sīsaṃ sīsena trapv
evam evāsya yajñasya viriṣṭaṃ saṃdhīyate //
GB, 1, 1, 15, 1.0 tad u ha smāhātharvā devo vijānan yajñaviriṣṭānandānīty upaśamayeran yajñe prāyaścittiḥ kriyate 'pi ca yad u bahv iva yajñe vilomaṃ kriyate na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum apātyeti punarājātiṃ kāmacāro 'sya sarveṣu lokeṣu bhāti ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān brahmā bhavati yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇataḥ sado 'dhyāste yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇata udaṅmukha āsīno yajña ājyāhutīr juhotīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 1, 15, 1.0 tad u ha smāhātharvā devo vijānan yajñaviriṣṭānandānīty upaśamayeran yajñe prāyaścittiḥ kriyate 'pi ca yad u bahv iva yajñe vilomaṃ kriyate na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum apātyeti punarājātiṃ kāmacāro 'sya sarveṣu lokeṣu bhāti ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān brahmā bhavati yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇataḥ sado 'dhyāste yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇata udaṅmukha āsīno yajña ājyāhutīr juhotīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 1, 15, 1.0 tad u ha smāhātharvā devo vijānan yajñaviriṣṭānandānīty upaśamayeran yajñe prāyaścittiḥ kriyate 'pi ca yad u bahv iva yajñe vilomaṃ kriyate na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum apātyeti punarājātiṃ kāmacāro 'sya sarveṣu lokeṣu bhāti ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān brahmā bhavati yasya
caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇataḥ sado 'dhyāste yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇata udaṅmukha āsīno yajña ājyāhutīr juhotīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 1, 15, 1.0 tad u ha smāhātharvā devo vijānan yajñaviriṣṭānandānīty upaśamayeran yajñe prāyaścittiḥ kriyate 'pi ca yad u bahv iva yajñe vilomaṃ kriyate na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum apātyeti punarājātiṃ kāmacāro 'sya sarveṣu lokeṣu bhāti ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān brahmā bhavati yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇataḥ sado 'dhyāste yasya
caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇata udaṅmukha āsīno yajña ājyāhutīr juhotīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 1, 23, 19.0 yo ha vā etam oṃkāraṃ na vedāvaśī syād ity atha ya
evaṃ veda brahmavaśī syād iti //
GB, 1, 1, 29, 6.0 agnim īᄆe purohitaṃ yajñasya devam ṛtvijaṃ hotāraṃ ratnadhātamam ity
evam ādiṃ kṛtvā ṛgvedam adhīyate //
GB, 1, 1, 29, 11.0 iṣe tvorje tvā vāyava stha devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇe ity
evam ādiṃ kṛtvā yajurvedam adhīyate //
GB, 1, 1, 29, 16.0 agna ā yāhi vītaye gṛṇāno havyadātaye ni hotā satsi barhiṣi ity
evam ādiṃ kṛtvā sāmavedam adhīyate //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 15.0 yan nu khalu saumyāsmābhiḥ sarve vedā mukhato gṛhītāḥ kathaṃ ta
evam ācāryo bhāṣate //
GB, 1, 1, 34, 19.0 aśūnyo bhavaty avicchinno bhavaty avicchinno 'sya tantur avicchinnaṃ jīvanaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etaṃ sāvitryāḥ prathamaṃ pādaṃ vyācaṣṭe //
GB, 1, 1, 34, 19.0 aśūnyo bhavaty avicchinno bhavaty avicchinno 'sya tantur avicchinnaṃ jīvanaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān evam etaṃ sāvitryāḥ prathamaṃ pādaṃ vyācaṣṭe //
GB, 1, 1, 34, 19.0 aśūnyo bhavaty avicchinno bhavaty avicchinno 'sya tantur avicchinnaṃ jīvanaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān
evam etaṃ sāvitryāḥ prathamaṃ pādaṃ vyācaṣṭe //
GB, 1, 1, 35, 15.0 aśūnyo bhavaty avicchinno bhavaty avicchinno 'sya tantur avicchinnaṃ jīvanaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etaṃ sāvitryā dvitīyaṃ pādaṃ vyācaṣṭe //
GB, 1, 1, 35, 15.0 aśūnyo bhavaty avicchinno bhavaty avicchinno 'sya tantur avicchinnaṃ jīvanaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān evam etaṃ sāvitryā dvitīyaṃ pādaṃ vyācaṣṭe //
GB, 1, 1, 35, 15.0 aśūnyo bhavaty avicchinno bhavaty avicchinno 'sya tantur avicchinnaṃ jīvanaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān
evam etaṃ sāvitryā dvitīyaṃ pādaṃ vyācaṣṭe //
GB, 1, 1, 36, 15.0 aśūnyo bhavaty avicchinno bhavaty avicchinno 'sya tantur avicchinnaṃ jīvanaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etaṃ sāvitryās tṛtīyaṃ pādaṃ vyācaṣṭe //
GB, 1, 1, 36, 15.0 aśūnyo bhavaty avicchinno bhavaty avicchinno 'sya tantur avicchinnaṃ jīvanaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān evam etaṃ sāvitryās tṛtīyaṃ pādaṃ vyācaṣṭe //
GB, 1, 1, 36, 15.0 aśūnyo bhavaty avicchinno bhavaty avicchinno 'sya tantur avicchinnaṃ jīvanaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān
evam etaṃ sāvitryās tṛtīyaṃ pādaṃ vyācaṣṭe //
GB, 1, 1, 37, 1.0 tena ha vā
evaṃ viduṣā brāhmaṇena brahmābhipannaṃ grasitaṃ parāmṛṣṭam //
GB, 1, 1, 38, 1.0 taṃ ha smaitam
evaṃ vidvāṃso manyante vidmainam iti yāthātathyam avidvāṃsaḥ //
GB, 1, 1, 38, 17.0 anantāṃ śriyam aśnute ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etāṃ vedānāṃ mātaraṃ sāvitrīṃ saṃpadam upaniṣadam upāsta iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 1, 38, 17.0 anantāṃ śriyam aśnute ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān evam etāṃ vedānāṃ mātaraṃ sāvitrīṃ saṃpadam upaniṣadam upāsta iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 1, 38, 17.0 anantāṃ śriyam aśnute ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān
evam etāṃ vedānāṃ mātaraṃ sāvitrīṃ saṃpadam upaniṣadam upāsta iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 30.0 sa yad oṃpūrvān mantrān prayuṅkta ā sarvamedhād ete kratava eta evāsya sarveṣu lokeṣu sarveṣu deveṣu sarveṣu vedeṣu sarveṣu bhūteṣu sarveṣu sattveṣu kāmacāraḥ kāmavimocanaṃ bhavaty ardhe ca na pramīyate ya
evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 2, 9, 37.0 apa eva prathamam ācāmayed apa upariṣṭād
evaṃ yajño 'dbhir eva pravartate //
GB, 1, 2, 9, 44.0 evaṃ brahmā bhṛgvaṅgirobhir vyāhṛtibhir yajñasya viriṣṭaṃ śamayati //
GB, 1, 2, 10, 11.0 evam ime sarve vedā nirmitāḥ sakalpāḥ sarahasyāḥ sabrāhmaṇāḥ sopaniṣatkāḥ setihāsāḥ sānvākhyānāḥ sapurāṇāḥ sasvarāḥ sasaṃskārāḥ saniruktāḥ sānuśāsanāḥ sānumārjanāḥ savākovākyāḥ //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 1.0 tad yathā ha vā idaṃ yajamānaś ca yājayitāraś ca divaṃ brūyuḥ pṛthivīti pṛthivīṃ vā dyaur iti brūyus tad anyo nānujānāty etām
evaṃ nānujānāti yad etad brūyāt //
GB, 1, 2, 22, 20.0 evam eṣo 'gniḥ sāṃtapanaḥ śreṣṭhas tṛptaḥ sarvāṃs tṛptāṃs tarpayatīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 2, 23, 4.0 tad yathā kumbhe loṣṭaḥ prakṣipto naiva śaucārthāya kalpate naiva śasyaṃ nirvartayaty
evam evāyaṃ brāhmaṇo 'nagnikas tasya brāhmaṇasyānagnikasya naiva daivaṃ dadyān na pitryaṃ na cāsya svādhyāyāśiṣo na yajñāśiṣaḥ svargaṃgamā bhavanti //
GB, 1, 3, 1, 3.0 tad yathāpa imāṃllokān abhivahanty
evam eva bhṛgvaṅgirasaḥ sarvān devān abhivahanti //
GB, 1, 3, 1, 4.0 evam evaiṣā vyāhṛtiḥ sarvān vedān abhivahaty om iti harcām om iti yajuṣām om iti sāmnām om iti sarvasyāhābhivādaḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 1, 12.0 tad yathā pūrvaṃ vatso 'dhītya gāṃ dhayed
evaṃ brahmā bhṛgvaṅgirovid vṛto yajñam āgacchen ned yajñaṃ parimuṣṇīyād iti //
GB, 1, 3, 1, 16.0 pratitiṣṭhati prajayā paśubhir ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivam ṛtvijām ārtvijyaṃ veda yaś ca yajñe yajanīyaṃ vedeti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 3, 1, 16.0 pratitiṣṭhati prajayā paśubhir ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivam ṛtvijām ārtvijyaṃ veda yaś ca yajñe yajanīyaṃ vedeti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 3, 2, 11.0 tad yathaikapāt puruṣo yann ekacakro vā ratho vartamāno bhreṣaṃ nyety
evam evāsya yajño bhreṣaṃ nyeti //
GB, 1, 3, 3, 12.0 tad yathobhayapāt puruṣo yann ubhayacakro vā ratho vartamāno 'bhreṣaṃ nyeti
evam evāsya yajño 'bhreṣaṃ nyeti //
GB, 1, 3, 6, 6.0 taṃ yata eva prapannaṃ dadhre tata
evam anupratipedire te ha svaidāyanaṃ śaunakam ūcuḥ svaidāyana tvaṃ vai no brahmiṣṭho 'sīti //
GB, 1, 3, 14, 24.0 yo ha vā
evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati ca tasyāyam eva dakṣiṇaḥ pāṇir juhūḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 14, 29.0 sadeṣṭaṃ sadā hutaṃ sadāśitaṃ pāyitam agnihotraṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhotīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 3, 14, 29.0 sadeṣṭaṃ sadā hutaṃ sadāśitaṃ pāyitam agnihotraṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhotīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 3, 15, 18.0 yām eva sa ṛddhim ārdhnot tām ṛdhnoti ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhotīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 3, 15, 18.0 yām eva sa ṛddhim ārdhnot tām ṛdhnoti ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhotīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 3, 18, 38.0 atha yad ato 'nyathāśīliko vā pāpakṛto vā hutādo vānyajanā vā vimathnīrann
evam evaiṣāṃ paśur vimathito bhavaty asvargyaḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 19, 12.0 yad ātmanaś ca pareṣāṃ ca nāmāni na gṛhṇāty
evaṃ ha tasminnāsād ātmanaś caiva pareṣāṃ ca nāmāni na gṛhyante //
GB, 1, 3, 22, 8.0 kāmacāro 'sya sarveṣu lokeṣu bhāti ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān dīkṣām upaitīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 3, 22, 8.0 kāmacāro 'sya sarveṣu lokeṣu bhāti ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān dīkṣām upaitīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 4, 6, 20.0 tad ya
evaṃ dīkṣante dīkṣiṣyamāṇā eva te sattriṇāṃ prāyaścittaṃ na vindante //
GB, 1, 4, 7, 19.0 sa ya
evam etad agniṣṭomasya janma vedāgniṣṭomena sātmā saloko bhūtvā devān apyetīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 55.0 sa ya
evam etad agniṣṭomasya janma vedāptvaiva tad agniṣṭomaṃ svarge loke pratitiṣṭhati //
GB, 1, 4, 9, 19.0 sa ya
evam etat saṃvatsarasya janma veda saṃvatsareṇa sātmā saloko bhūtvā devān apyetīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 4, 10, 49.0 sa ya
evam etat saṃvatsarasya janma vedāptvaiva tat saṃvatsaraṃ svarge loke pratitiṣṭhati //
GB, 1, 4, 11, 2.0 sa ya
evam etat saṃvatsaram adhidaivaṃ cādhyātmaṃ ca pratiṣṭhitaṃ veda pratitiṣṭhati //
GB, 1, 4, 13, 5.0 ya enam adya tathopeyur yathāmapātram udaka āsikte nirmṛtyed
evaṃ yajamānā nirmṛtyerann upary upayanti //
GB, 1, 4, 13, 6.0 tathā hāsya satyena tapasā vratena cābhijitam avaruddhaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 4, 17, 11.0 upa ha vā enaṃ pūrve vayasi putrāḥ pitaram upajīvanty upottame vayasi putrān pitopajīvati ya
evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 4, 18, 9.0 evam u haiva tad apareṣāṃ sviditamahnāṃ pareṣām ity apareṣāṃ caiva pareṣāṃ ceti brūyāt //
GB, 1, 4, 19, 8.0 evam u haiva tad apareṣāṃ sviditamahnāṃ pareṣām ity apareṣāṃ caiva pareṣāṃ ceti brūyāt //
GB, 1, 4, 20, 5.0 tad ya
evaṃ viduṣāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ pāpakaṃ kīrtayed ete evāsya tad devacakre śiraś chindataḥ //
GB, 1, 4, 23, 20.0 atha ye vidvāṃsa upayanti tad yathā pravāhāt pravāhaṃ sthalāt sthalaṃ samāt samaṃ sukhāt sukham abhayād abhayam upasaṃkrāmantīty
evaṃ haivaite saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ samaśnavāmahā iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 5, 6, 8.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃvatsarasya samatāṃ veda saṃvatsareṇa sātmā saloko bhūtvā devān apyetīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 5, 7, 19.0 sa ya
evam etān yajñakramān veda yajñena sātmā saloko bhūtvā devān apyetīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 5, 9, 22.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃvatsare yajñakratūnām apītiṃ veda yajñena sātmā saloko bhūtvā devān apyetīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 5, 11, 4.0 yajñavāstuny eva paryaśiṣo yajñavāstum ity
evam āśiṣo 'haṃ vā etad veda yajñe vasavaḥ prātaḥsavanenāgū rudrā mādhyaṃdinasavanenādityās tṛtīyasavanena yajñavāstuny eva paryaśiṣo yajñavāstum ity evam āśiṣo vidvāṃso nūnaṃ tvā yājayeyuḥ //
GB, 1, 5, 11, 4.0 yajñavāstuny eva paryaśiṣo yajñavāstum ity evam āśiṣo 'haṃ vā etad veda yajñe vasavaḥ prātaḥsavanenāgū rudrā mādhyaṃdinasavanenādityās tṛtīyasavanena yajñavāstuny eva paryaśiṣo yajñavāstum ity
evam āśiṣo vidvāṃso nūnaṃ tvā yājayeyuḥ //
GB, 1, 5, 12, 7.0 sa yad āha svasti mā saṃpārayeti gāyatreṇaiva chandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke 'gninā devena svasti mā saṃpārayeti gāyatreṇaivainaṃ tacchandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke 'gninā devena svasti sampadyate ya
evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 13, 8.0 traiṣṭubhenaivainaṃ tacchandasā rudrair devair mādhyaṃdine savane antarikṣaloke vāyunā devena svasti sampadyate ya
evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 14, 11.0 sa yad āha svasti mā saṃpārayeti jāgatenaiva chandasādityair devais tṛtīyasavane 'muṣmiṃlloke sūryeṇa devena svasti mā saṃpārayeti jāgatenaivainaṃ tacchandasādityair devais tṛtīyasavane 'muṣmiṃlloke sūryeṇa devena svasti sampadyate ya
evaṃ veda //
GB, 2, 1, 7, 8.0 sa ya
evaṃ vidvān etam odanaṃ pacati bhavaty ātmanā parāsyāpriyo bhrātṛvyo bhavati //
GB, 2, 1, 19, 4.0 tad yathā pravṛttasyāntau sametau syātām
evam evaitat saṃvatsarasyāntau sametau bhavataḥ //
GB, 2, 1, 21, 12.0 pra ha vā etasya prajā varuṇapāśebhyaḥ sarvasmāc ca pāpmano mucyante ya
evaṃ veda //
GB, 2, 1, 23, 2.0 tad yathā mahārājaḥ purastāt senānīkāni vyuhyābhayaṃ panthānam anviyād
evam evaitat purastād devatā yajati //
GB, 2, 1, 26, 27.0 tat sarveṇaiva sarvam āpnoti ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvāṃś cāturmāsyair yajate cāturmāsyair yajate cāturmāsyairyajate //
GB, 2, 1, 26, 27.0 tat sarveṇaiva sarvam āpnoti ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvāṃś cāturmāsyair yajate cāturmāsyair yajate cāturmāsyairyajate //
GB, 2, 2, 1, 25.0 prajāvān mithunavān bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān etam ālabhate //
GB, 2, 2, 1, 25.0 prajāvān mithunavān bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān etam ālabhate //
GB, 2, 2, 5, 11.0 evaṃ khalv api yajñaś chinnabhinno 'padhvasta utpātādbhuto bahulo 'tharvabhir asaṃskṛto 'suragandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ bhāgadheyaṃ bhavaty evamādīnāṃ cānyeṣāṃ vinaṣṭopajīvināṃ //
GB, 2, 2, 6, 20.0 yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg yajur vābhivadati svasti tasya yajñasya pāram aśnute ya
evaṃ veda //
GB, 2, 2, 7, 25.0 sarvebhya evaibhyo lokebhyo bhrātṛvyaṃ nudamāna eti ya
evaṃ vidvān upasadam upaiti //
GB, 2, 2, 8, 9.0 yad agnim anty upasadāṃ pratīkāni bhavanti yathā kṣetrapatiḥ kṣetre 'nvavanayaty
evam evaitad agninā mukhenemāṃllokān abhinayanto yanti //
GB, 2, 2, 8, 13.0 sidhyaty amuṣmai sidhyaty asmai lokāya ya
evaṃ vidvān upasadam upaiti //
GB, 2, 2, 9, 14.0 ati bhrātṛvyān ārohati nainaṃ bhrātṛvyā ārohanty upari bhrātṛvyān ārohati ya
evaṃ vidvān āgnīdhro devapatnīr vyācaṣṭe //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 1.0 yathā vai ratha ekaikam aram abhipratitiṣṭhan vartata
evaṃ yajña ekaikāṃ tanvam abhipratitiṣṭhann eti //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 10.0 devatāsv eva yajñaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmīty abravīd brāhmaṇo
yasyaivaṃ viduṣo yasyaivaṃ vidvān yajñārtyā yajñe prāyaścittaṃ juhoti //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 10.0 devatāsv eva yajñaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmīty abravīd brāhmaṇo yasyaivaṃ viduṣo
yasyaivaṃ vidvān yajñārtyā yajñe prāyaścittaṃ juhoti //
GB, 2, 2, 11, 10.0 sa ya
evaṃ vidvāṃs tira upary asurebhyo yajñaṃ tanute bhavaty ātmanā parāsyāpriyo bhrātṛvyo bhavati //
GB, 2, 2, 14, 25.0 indriyavān ṛddhimān vaśīyān bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvānt stomabhāgair yajate //
GB, 2, 2, 14, 25.0 indriyavān ṛddhimān vaśīyān bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvānt stomabhāgair yajate //
GB, 2, 2, 17, 9.0 yathā mekhalā paryasyate medhyasya cāmedhyasya ca vihṛtyā
evaṃ haivaite nyupyante medhyasya cāmedhyasya ca vihṛtyai yajñasya vihṛtyai //
GB, 2, 2, 19, 18.0 sa ya
evam etānt sadasyān gandharvān avidvānt sadaḥ prasarpati sa sadasyām ārtim ārchati //
GB, 2, 3, 1, 3.0 atho yadābhitṛṣyantīr abhisaṃsthaṃ tarpayaty
evam eva tad devatās tarpayati yad anuvaṣaṭkaroti //
GB, 2, 3, 1, 4.0 tad yathaivādo 'śvān vā gā vā punarabhyākāraṃ tarpayaty
evam eva tad devatās tarpayati yad anuvaṣaṭkaroti //
GB, 2, 3, 23, 26.0 eta evāsmai tadṛṣayo 'harahar namagā apramattā yajñaṃ rakṣanti ya
evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 2, 3, 23, 26.0 eta evāsmai tadṛṣayo 'harahar namagā apramattā yajñaṃ rakṣanti ya evaṃ veda ya
evaṃ veda //
GB, 2, 4, 2, 20.0 svasti tasya yajñasya pāram aśnute ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇācchaṃsy etayā paridadhāti //
GB, 2, 4, 2, 20.0 svasti tasya yajñasya pāram aśnute ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇācchaṃsy etayā paridadhāti //
GB, 2, 4, 6, 2.0 tad yathāhir jīrṇāyās tvaco nirmucyeteṣīkā vā muñjād
evaṃ haivaite sarvasmāt pāpmanaḥ sampramucyante ye śākalāñ juhvati //
GB, 2, 4, 7, 2.0 tad yad enaṃ dadhnānabhihutyāvabhṛtham upahareyur yathā kuṇapaṃ vāty
evam evainaṃ tat karoti //
GB, 2, 4, 9, 9.0 tān ya
evaṃ vidvān yajate sam amuṣmiṃlloka iṣṭāpūrtena gacchate //
GB, 2, 4, 10, 1.0 yo ha vā agniṣṭomaṃ sāhnaṃ vedāgniṣṭomasya sāhnasya sāyujyaṃ salokatām aśnute ya
evaṃ veda //
GB, 2, 4, 16, 23.0 yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate so 'smai kāmaḥ samṛdhyate ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇācchaṃsy etayā paridadhāti //
GB, 2, 4, 16, 23.0 yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate so 'smai kāmaḥ samṛdhyate ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇācchaṃsy etayā paridadhāti //
GB, 2, 4, 19, 6.0 avaty enaṃ satyaṃ nainam anṛtaṃ hinasti ya
evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 2, 4, 19, 6.0 avaty enaṃ satyaṃ nainam anṛtaṃ hinasti ya evaṃ veda ya
evaṃ veda //
GB, 2, 5, 2, 7.0 ā dviṣato vasu datte nir evainam ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo lokebhyo nudate ya
evaṃ veda //
GB, 2, 5, 6, 14.0 śreṣṭhaḥ svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca bhavati ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃvidvānt sautrāmaṇyābhiṣicyate //
GB, 2, 5, 6, 14.0 śreṣṭhaḥ svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃvidvānt sautrāmaṇyābhiṣicyate //
GB, 2, 5, 9, 23.0 tad yathānyasmin yajñe viśvajitaḥ pṛṣṭham anusaṃcaraṃ bhavati katham etad
evam atreti //
GB, 2, 5, 9, 25.0 tad yathā śreṣṭhini saṃvaśeyur api vidviṣāṇā
evam evaitacchreṣṭhino vaśeyānnam annasyānucaryāya kṣamante //
GB, 2, 5, 10, 1.0 tadyathaivādo 'hna ukthānām āgneyaṃ prathamaṃ bhavaty
evam evaitad atrāpy āgneyaṃ prathamaṃ bhavati //
GB, 2, 6, 15, 26.0 prajāvān prajanayiṣṇur bhavati prajātyai prajāyate prajayā paśubhir ya
evaṃ veda //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 7, 2.0 agnaye samidhamāhārṣaṃ bṛhate jātavedase yathā tvamagne samidhā samidhyasa
evaṃ māṃ medhayā prajñayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāhetyekām //
HirGS, 2, 7, 5.1 evaṃ samupasṛte trir anhaḥ prātarmadhyaṃdine sāyaṃ ca kuryād yadi cāgataḥ syāt //
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.1 eṣa te tata madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān yāvānagniśca pṛthivī ca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvānasya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ dadāmi yathāgnir akṣito 'nupadasta
evaṃ mahyaṃ pitre 'kṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīvāsāvṛcaste mahimā /
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.2 eṣa te pitāmaha madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān yāvān vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ ca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvān asya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ dadāmi yathā vāyurakṣito 'nupadasta
evaṃ mahyaṃ pitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīvāsau yajūṃṣi te mahimā /
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.3 eṣa te prapitāmaha madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān yāvān ādityaśca dyauśca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvānasya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ dadāmi yathādityo 'kṣito 'nupadasta
evaṃ mahyaṃ prapitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhāmakṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīvāsau sāmāni te mahimā /
HirGS, 2, 14, 4.1 etenaiva pavitreṇa tūṣṇīṃ prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtya tūṣṇīṃ prokṣya tūṣṇīm avahatya
yathāpuroḍāśamevaṃ caturṣu kapāleṣu tūṣṇīṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsya prasavyaṃ pariṣicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyādhāyaudumbaryā darvyopastīrṇābhighāritaṃ dakṣiṇāprācīsaṃtataṃ paraṃ param avadāya dakṣiṇāprācīsaṃtataṃ paraṃ paraṃ juhoti /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 6, 7.0 atha catuṣṭayam ādāya vrīhiyavapuṣpasarṣapāṇīti saha tair evodakumbham ādāya manaḥ samādhīyatāṃ prasīdantu bhavanta ityuktvā sapraṇavaṃ nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ prīyantām
ityevam //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 31.2 yathā tvam agne samidhā samidhyasa
evam aham āyuṣā varcasā tejasā sanyā medhayā prajñayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena dhanena samedhiṣīya svāhā /
JaimGS, 1, 17, 12.0 varṣaṃ nāntardadhīta chattreṇa prati varṣaṃ niṣkrāmed
evam asya carataḥ kāmavarṣī parjanyo bhavati //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 2, 2.1 sa ya
evaṃ vidvān udgāyaty om ity evāgnim ādāya pṛthivyām pratiṣṭhāpayaty om ity eva vāyum ādāyāntarikṣe pratiṣṭhāpayaty om ity evādityam ādāya divi pratiṣṭhāpayaty om ity eva prāṇam ādāya vāci pratiṣṭhāpayati //
JUB, 1, 3, 2.1 sa yathā vṛkṣam ākramaṇair ākramamāṇa iyād
evam evaite dve dve devate saṃdhāyemāṃl lokān rohann eti //
JUB, 1, 3, 6.1 yathā khaṃ vānasaḥ syād rathasya
vaivam etad divaś chidram /
JUB, 1, 3, 8.1 sa yathādbhir āpaḥ saṃsṛjyeran yathāgnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyeta yathā kṣīre kṣīram āsicyād
evam evaitad akṣaram etābhir devatābhiḥ saṃsṛjyate //
JUB, 1, 5, 7.1 sa yathocchrāyam pratiyasya
prapadyetaivam evaitayā devatayedam amṛtam abhiparyeti yatrāyam idaṃ tapatīti //
JUB, 1, 7, 5.3 sarvayāsya vācā sarvair ebhir lokais sarveṇāsya kṛtam bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 1, 7, 6.1 sa yathāśmānam ākhaṇam ṛtvā loṣṭo vidhvaṃsata
evam eva sa vidhvaṃsate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JUB, 1, 7, 6.1 sa yathāśmānam ākhaṇam ṛtvā loṣṭo vidhvaṃsata evam eva sa vidhvaṃsate ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JUB, 1, 10, 3.1 yathā sūcyā palāśāni saṃtṛṇṇāni syur
evam etenākṣareṇeme lokāḥ saṃtṛṇṇāḥ //
JUB, 1, 10, 5.1 yathaugho viṣyandamānaḥ paraḥ parovarīyān bhavaty
evam evaitad akṣaram paraḥ parovarīyo bhavati //
JUB, 1, 10, 7.1 sa ya
evaṃ vidvān udgāyati sa evam evaitāṃllokān ativahati /
JUB, 1, 10, 7.1 sa ya evaṃ vidvān udgāyati sa
evam evaitāṃllokān ativahati /
JUB, 1, 10, 8.1 tasya sarvam āptam bhavati sarvaṃ jitaṃ na hāsya kaścana kāmo 'nāpto bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 1, 14, 2.2 atha ya etad
evaṃ vedāham eva sāmāsmi mayy etāḥ sarvā devatā ity evaṃ hāsminn etāḥ sarvā devatā bhavanti /
JUB, 1, 14, 2.2 atha ya etad evaṃ vedāham eva sāmāsmi mayy etāḥ sarvā devatā ity
evaṃ hāsminn etāḥ sarvā devatā bhavanti /
JUB, 1, 16, 12.1 sa ya etad ṛcā prātassavane vyāvartayati vy
evaṃ sa pāpmanā vartate //
JUB, 1, 18, 8.1 tān asyām ṛcy asvarāyām mṛtyur nirajānād yathā maṇau maṇisūtram paripaśyed
evam //
JUB, 1, 18, 11.1 evam evaivaṃ vidvān om ity etad evākṣaraṃ samāruhya yad ado 'mṛtaṃ tapati tat prapadya tato mṛtyunā pāpmanā vyāvartate 'tho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 18, 11.1 evam
evaivaṃ vidvān om ity etad evākṣaraṃ samāruhya yad ado 'mṛtaṃ tapati tat prapadya tato mṛtyunā pāpmanā vyāvartate 'tho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 18, 11.1 evam evaivaṃ vidvān om ity etad evākṣaraṃ samāruhya yad ado 'mṛtaṃ tapati tat prapadya tato mṛtyunā pāpmanā vyāvartate 'tho
yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 19, 3.2 sa ya
evam etad ekaviṃśaṃ sāma vedaitena hāsya sarveṇodgītam bhavaty etasmād v eva sarvasmād āvṛścyate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JUB, 1, 19, 3.2 sa ya evam etad ekaviṃśaṃ sāma vedaitena hāsya sarveṇodgītam bhavaty etasmād v eva sarvasmād āvṛścyate ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JUB, 1, 20, 3.2 tad yathā kāṣṭhena palāśe viṣkabdhe syātām akṣeṇa vā cakrāv
evam etenemau lokau viṣkabdhau //
JUB, 1, 20, 5.1 tad yathā mūtāḥ prabaddhāḥ pralamberann
evaṃ haitasmin sarve lokāḥ prabaddhāḥ pralambante //
JUB, 1, 22, 1.1 sa yathā madhudhāne madhunāᄆībhir madhv āsiñcād
evam eva tat sāman punā rasam āsiñcat //
JUB, 1, 22, 2.3 sa yathāsāv amīṣāṃ rasam ādatta
evam eṣa teṣāṃ rasam ādatte //
JUB, 1, 22, 8.1 sa yathā madhvālopam adyād iti ha smāha sucittaḥ śailana
evam etasya rasasyātmānam pūrayeta /
JUB, 1, 24, 4.11 tṛpyati prajayā paśubhir ya etad
evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 24, 4.11 tṛpyati prajayā paśubhir ya etad evaṃ vedātho
yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 25, 5.2 atha yathā nadyāṃ kaṃsāni vā prahīṇāni syuḥ sarāṃsi
vaivam asyāyam pārthivaḥ samudraḥ //
JUB, 1, 27, 7.2 ā hāsyaite jāyante ya etad
evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 27, 7.2 ā hāsyaite jāyante ya etad evaṃ vedātho
yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 30, 1.1 tad yathā girim panthānaḥ samudiyur iti ha smāha śāṭyāyanir
evam eta ādityasya raśmaya etam ādityaṃ sarvato 'piyanti /
JUB, 1, 30, 1.2 sa
haivaṃ vidvān om ity ādadāna etair etasya raśmibhir etam ādityaṃ sarvato 'pyeti //
JUB, 1, 30, 3.1 atha ya etad
evaṃ veda sa evaitat sarvatodvāram aniṣedhaṃ sāma veda //
JUB, 1, 30, 5.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata
evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 30, 5.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad
evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 30, 5.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho
yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 31, 3.2 sa ya
evam etat saptavidhaṃ sāma veda yat kiṃ ca prācyāṃ diśi yā devatā ye manuṣyā ye paśavo yad annādyaṃ tat sarvaṃ hiṅkāreṇāpnoti //
JUB, 1, 31, 10.1 sarvaṃ haivāsyāptam bhavati sarvaṃ jitaṃ na hāsya kaścana kāmo 'nāpto bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 1, 31, 11.1 sa yaddha kiṃ ca kiṃ
caivaṃ vidvān eṣu lokeṣu kurute svasya haiva tat svataḥ kurute /
JUB, 1, 32, 6.2 tad yathaiṣo 'bhrāṇy atimucyamāna ety
evam eva sa sarvasmāt pāpmano 'timucyamāna eti ya evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 32, 6.2 tad yathaiṣo 'bhrāṇy atimucyamāna ety evam eva sa sarvasmāt pāpmano 'timucyamāna eti ya
evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 32, 6.2 tad yathaiṣo 'bhrāṇy atimucyamāna ety evam eva sa sarvasmāt pāpmano 'timucyamāna eti ya evaṃ vedātho
yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 35, 8.1 tad yathā ha vai niṣkaḥ samantaṃ grīvā abhiparyakta
evam anantaṃ sāma /
JUB, 1, 36, 2.2 sa ya
evam etat parjanye sāma veda varṣuko hāsmai parjanyo bhavati //
JUB, 1, 36, 4.2 sa ya
evam etat puruṣe sāma vedordhva eva prajayā paśubhir ārohann eti //
JUB, 1, 36, 10.2 sa ya
evam etad devatāsu sāma veda devatānām eva salokatāṃ jayati //
JUB, 1, 38, 5.2 tad yūyaṃ tarhi sarva eva paṇāyyā bhaviṣyatha ya
evaṃ vidvāṃso 'gāyateti //
JUB, 1, 43, 11.1 sa ya etad
evaṃ veda jyotiṣmān pratiṣṭhāvāñchāntimān ātmavāñchrīmān vyāptimān vibhūtimāṃstejasvī bhāvān prajñāvān retasvī yaśasvī stomavān karmavān akṣaravān indriyavān sāmanvī bhavati //
JUB, 1, 45, 3.2 yo ha vāvaitad
evaṃ veda sa evaitāṃ devatāṃ samprati veda //
JUB, 1, 45, 6.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata
evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 45, 6.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad
evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 45, 6.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho
yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 49, 4.3 sa yo
haivaṃ vidvān puruṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ sāmety upāste bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣan bhrātṛvyo bhavati //
JUB, 1, 51, 1.2 pūtāni ha vā asya sāmāni pūtā ṛcaḥ pūtāni yajūṃṣi pūtam anūktam pūtaṃ sarvam bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 1, 51, 6.2 sa ya etad gāyād annāda eva so 'san mām u sa devānām ṛchād ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 1, 51, 8.2 sa ya etad gāyāc chrīmān eva so 'san mām u sa devānām ṛchād ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 1, 51, 10.2 sa ya etad gāyāt priya eva sa kīrteḥ priyaś cakṣuṣaḥ priyaḥ sarveṣām asan mām u sa devānām ṛchād ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 1, 51, 12.2 sa ya etad gāyād brahmavarcasy eva so 'san mām u sa devānām ṛchād ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 1, 52, 2.2 sa ya etad gāyāt prajāvān eva so 'sad asmān u devānām ṛchād ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 1, 52, 4.4 sa ya etad gāyāt paśumān eva so 'sad asmān u ca sa vāyuṃ ca devānām ṛchād ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 1, 52, 6.2 sa ya etad gāyāt svargaloka eva so 'san mām u sa devānām ṛchād ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 1, 52, 10.1 sa yāṃ ha kāṃ
caivaṃ vidvān etāsāṃ saptānām āgānāṃ gāyati gītam evāsya bhavaty etān u kāmān rādhnoti ya etāsu kāmāḥ /
JUB, 1, 54, 2.4 pūtāni ha vā asya sāmāni pūtā ṛcaḥ pūtāni yajūṃṣi pūtam anūktam pūtaṃ sarvam bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 1, 54, 3.4 sa yathā śreyasa
upadraṣṭaivaṃ hi śaśvad īśvaro 'nulabdhaḥ parābhavitoḥ //
JUB, 1, 54, 8.2 hiṅkāraś cāhāvaś ca prastāvaś ca prathamā codgīthaś ca madhyamā ca pratihāraś cottamā ca nidhanaṃ ca vaṣaṭkāraś
caivaṃ virāḍ bhūtvā prājanayatām /
JUB, 1, 57, 3.1 pūtāni ha vā asya sāmāni pūtā ṛcaḥ pūtāni yajūṃṣi pūtam anūktam pūtaṃ sarvam bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 1, 57, 9.1 sa ya
evam etad adhidevataṃ cādhyātmaṃ codgīthaṃ vedaitena hāsya sarveṇodgītam bhavaty etasmād u eva sarvasmād āvṛścyate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JUB, 1, 57, 9.1 sa ya evam etad adhidevataṃ cādhyātmaṃ codgīthaṃ vedaitena hāsya sarveṇodgītam bhavaty etasmād u eva sarvasmād āvṛścyate ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JUB, 1, 58, 4.1 tad yathā vā apo hradāt kulyayoparām upanayanty
evam evaitan manaso 'dhi vācodgātā yajamānam yasya kāmān prayacchati //
JUB, 1, 58, 10.3 etābhya u eva sa sarvābhyo devatābhya āvṛścyate ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JUB, 1, 60, 7.1 sa yathāśmānam ṛtvā loṣṭo
vidhvaṃsetaivam evāsurā vyadhvaṃsanta /
JUB, 1, 60, 8.1 sa yathāśmānam ākhaṇam ṛtvā loṣṭo vidhvaṃsata
evam eva sa vidhvaṃsate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JUB, 1, 60, 8.1 sa yathāśmānam ākhaṇam ṛtvā loṣṭo vidhvaṃsata evam eva sa vidhvaṃsate ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JUB, 2, 1, 20.2 apahatya haiva mṛtyum apahatya pāpmānaṃ svargaṃ lokam eti ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 2, 2, 10.1 sa ya
evam etām ṛksāmnoḥ prajātiṃ veda pra hainam ṛksāmanī janayataḥ //
JUB, 2, 3, 12.1 sa yathāśmānam ṛtvā loṣṭo
vidhvaṃsetaivam evāsurā vyadhvaṃsanta /
JUB, 2, 3, 13.1 sa yathāśmānam ākhaṇam ṛtvā loṣṭo vidhvaṃsata
evam eva sa vidhvaṃsate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JUB, 2, 3, 13.1 sa yathāśmānam ākhaṇam ṛtvā loṣṭo vidhvaṃsata evam eva sa vidhvaṃsate ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JUB, 2, 4, 4.3 sa ya
evam etam ābhūtir ity upāsta aiva prāṇena prajayā paśubhir bhavati //
JUB, 2, 4, 6.3 sa ya
evam etam prabhūtir ity upāste praiva prāṇena prajayā paśubhir bhavati //
JUB, 2, 4, 7.3 sa ya
evam etam bhūtir ity upāste bhavaty eva prāṇena prajayā paśubhiḥ //
JUB, 2, 4, 8.3 eṣa ha vāsya dviṣantam bhrātṛvyam aparuṇaddhi ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 2, 6, 11.1 evaṃ haivaitam udgītham para āṭṇāraḥ kakṣīvāṃs trasadasyur iti pūrve mahārājāḥ śrotriyāḥ sahasraputram upaniṣeduḥ /
JUB, 2, 8, 9.1 sa ya
evaṃ vidvān udgāyati prāṇenaiva devān devaloke dadhāty apānena manuṣyān manuṣyaloke vyānena pitṝn pitṛloke hiṅkāreṇaiva vajreṇāsmāllokād dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ nudate //
JUB, 2, 10, 22.2 apahatya haiva mṛtyum apahatya pāpmānaṃ svargaṃ lokam eti ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 2, 11, 1.1 sa yathā hatvā pramṛdyātīyād
evam evaitam mṛtyum atyāyan //
JUB, 2, 11, 14.1 gacchati ha vā etāṃ daivīm pariṣadaṃ daivīṃ sabhāṃ daivīṃ saṃsadaṃ ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 2, 12, 3.1 ya u ha vā evaṃvidam ṛcchati yathaitā devatā ṛtvā nīyād
evaṃ nyeti /
JUB, 2, 12, 7.1 tasmād u
haivaṃ vidvān naivāgṛhatāyai bibhīyān nālokatāyai /
JUB, 2, 12, 8.1 tasmād u
haivaṃ vidvān naivāgṛhatāyai bibhīyān nālokatāyai /
JUB, 2, 12, 9.1 tasmād u
haivaṃ vidvān naivāgṛhatāyai bibhīyān nālokatāyai /
JUB, 2, 13, 3.1 tām etāṃ vācaṃ yathā dhenuṃ vatsenopasṛjya prattāṃ
duhītaivam eva devā vācaṃ sarvān kāmān aduhran //
JUB, 2, 15, 8.1 sa ya
evam etad ekadhā sāma bhavad vedaivaṃ haitad ekadhā sāma bhavatīty ekadheva śreṣṭhaḥ svānām bhavati //
JUB, 2, 15, 8.1 sa ya evam etad ekadhā sāma bhavad
vedaivaṃ haitad ekadhā sāma bhavatīty ekadheva śreṣṭhaḥ svānām bhavati //
JUB, 3, 3, 3.2 sa ya
evam etam ukthasyātmānam ātman pratiṣṭhitaṃ veda sa hāmuṣmiṃlloke sāṅgaḥ satanuḥ sarvaḥ sambhavati //
JUB, 3, 3, 5.1 atha ya
evam etam ukthasyātmānam ātman pratiṣṭhitaṃ veda sa haivāmuṣmiṃlloke sāṅgaḥ satanuḥ sarvaḥ sambhavati //
JUB, 3, 5, 1.1 evaṃ haitasmin sarvam idaṃ samprotaṃ gandharvāpsarasaḥ paśavo manuṣyāḥ //
JUB, 3, 5, 6.3 tad yathā bimbena mṛgam ānayed
evam evainam etayā devatayānayati /
JUB, 3, 6, 5.1 so 'py anyān bahūn uparyupari ya
evam etāṃ sāmnaḥ prattiṃ veda //
JUB, 3, 10, 3.1 taṃ
hābhyavekṣyovācaivam eṣa brāhmaṇo moghāya vādāya nāglāyat /
JUB, 3, 12, 5.1 sa yathā śreyasā siddhaḥ pāpīyān prativijata
evaṃ haivāsmān mṛtyuḥ pāpmā prativijate //
JUB, 3, 13, 10.2 sa yathā pakṣy abibhyad
āsītaivam eva svarge loke 'bibhyad āste 'thācarati //
JUB, 3, 14, 11.1 sa yathāṇḍaṃ vidigdhaṃ śayītānnādyam alabhamānam
evam eva vidigdhaḥ śete 'nnādyam alabhamānaḥ //
JUB, 3, 15, 9.3 sa yo vai trayīṃ vidyāṃ viduṣo lokaḥ so 'sya loko bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 3, 16, 4.1 sa yathā puruṣa ekapād yan bhreṣann eti ratho vaikacakro vartamāna
evam eva tarhi yajño bhreṣann eti //
JUB, 3, 16, 7.1 sa yathā puruṣa ubhayāpād yan bhreṣaṃ na nyeti ratho vobhayācakro vartamāna
evam etarhi yajño bhreṣaṃ na nyeti //
JUB, 3, 17, 3.2 tad yathā lavaṇena suvarṇaṃ saṃdadhyāt suvarṇena rajataṃ rajatena trapu trapuṇā lohāyasaṃ lohāyasena kārṣṇāyasaṃ kārṣṇāyasena dāru dāru ca carma ca
śleṣmaṇaivam evaivaṃ vidvāṃs tat sarvam bhiṣajyati //
JUB, 3, 17, 3.2 tad yathā lavaṇena suvarṇaṃ saṃdadhyāt suvarṇena rajataṃ rajatena trapu trapuṇā lohāyasaṃ lohāyasena kārṣṇāyasaṃ kārṣṇāyasena dāru dāru ca carma ca śleṣmaṇaivam
evaivaṃ vidvāṃs tat sarvam bhiṣajyati //
JUB, 3, 19, 5.1 sa yāṃ ha vai trayyā vidyayā sarasayā jitiṃ jayati yām ṛddhim ṛdhnoti jayati tāṃ jitim ṛdhnoti tām ṛddhiṃ ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 3, 28, 3.2 yān u kāṃścātaḥ prāco lokān abhyavādiṣma te sarva āptā bhavanti te jitās teṣv asya sarveṣu kāmacāro bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 3, 29, 7.3 taṃ ha sma pariṣvajamāno yathā dhūmaṃ vāpīyād vāyuṃ vākāśaṃ vāgnyarciṃ vāpo
vaivaṃ ha smainaṃ vyeti /
JUB, 3, 33, 7.2 sa ya
evam etam brahmaṇa āvartaṃ vedābhy enam prajāḥ paśava āvartante sarvam āyur eti //
JUB, 3, 33, 8.1 sa yo
haivaṃ vidvān prāṇena prāṇyāpānenāpānya manasaitā ubhayīr devatā ātmany etya mukha ādhatte tasya sarvam āptam bhavati sarvaṃ jitam /
JUB, 3, 34, 6.1 tad yathā ha vai suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyam agnau prāsyamānaṃ kalyāṇataraṃ kalyāṇataram bhavaty
evam eva kalyāṇatareṇa kalyāṇatareṇātmanā sambhavati ya evaṃ veda //
JUB, 3, 34, 6.1 tad yathā ha vai suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyam agnau prāsyamānaṃ kalyāṇataraṃ kalyāṇataram bhavaty evam eva kalyāṇatareṇa kalyāṇatareṇātmanā sambhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 3, 37, 8.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata
evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 3, 37, 8.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad
evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 3, 37, 8.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho
yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 4, 2, 18.1 pra ha ṣoḍaśaśataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati nainam prāṇaḥ sāmy āyuṣo jahāti ya
evaṃ veda /
JUB, 4, 4, 2.1 yathā tvam amṛto martyebhyo 'ntarhito 'sy
evaṃ tvam asmān aghāyubhyo 'ntardhehi /
JUB, 4, 8, 2.3 evam evaivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇaḥ pratigṛhṇan bhūyān eva bhavati vardhata u eveti //
JUB, 4, 8, 2.3 evam
evaivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇaḥ pratigṛhṇan bhūyān eva bhavati vardhata u eveti //
JUB, 4, 8, 5.3 tena haitenaikarāḍ eva bhūtvā svargaṃ lokam eti ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 4, 8, 9.2 sāṅgo haiva satanur amṛtaḥ sambhavati ya etad
evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 4, 8, 9.2 sāṅgo haiva satanur amṛtaḥ sambhavati ya etad evaṃ vedātho
yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 4, 9, 4.1 tad
yasyaivaṃ vidvān prastauti ya evāsya vāci mṛtyupāśas tam evāsyonmuñcati //
JUB, 4, 9, 5.1 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati ya evāsya prāṇe mṛtyupāśas tam evāsyonmuñcati //
JUB, 4, 9, 6.1 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān pratiharati ya evāsya cakṣuṣi mṛtyupāśas tam evāsyonmuñcati //
JUB, 4, 9, 7.1 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān nidhanam upaiti ya evāsya śrotre mṛtyupāśas tam evāsyonmuñcati //
JUB, 4, 9, 8.1 evaṃ vā evaṃvid udgātā yajamānasya prāṇebhyo 'dhi mṛtyupāśān unmuñcati //
JUB, 4, 10, 1.0 tad
yasyaivaṃ vidvān hiṃkaroti ya evāsya lomasu mṛtyupāśas tasmād evainaṃ spṛṇāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 2.0 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān prastauti ya evāsya tvaci mṛtyupāśas tasmād evainaṃ spṛṇāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 3.0 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān ādim ādatte ya evāsya māṃseṣu mṛtyupāśas tasmād evainaṃ spṛṇāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 4.0 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati ya evāsya snāvasu mṛtyupāśas tasmād evainaṃ spṛṇāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 5.0 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān pratiharati ya evāsyāṅgeṣu mṛtyupāśas tasmād evainaṃ spṛṇāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 6.0 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān upadravati ya evāsyāsthiṣu mṛtyupāśas tasmād evainaṃ spṛṇāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 7.0 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān nidhanam upaiti ya evāsya majjasu mṛtyupāśaḥ sa tasmād evainaṃ spṛṇāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 8.0 evaṃ vā evaṃvid udgātā yajamānasya prāṇebhyo 'dhi mṛtyupāśān unmucyāthainaṃ sāṅgaṃ satanuṃ sarvamṛtyoḥ spṛṇāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 11.0 tad
yasyaivaṃ vidvān hiṃkaroti ya evāsyodyataḥ svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 12.0 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān prastauti ya evāsyodite svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 13.0 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān ādim ādatte ya evāsya saṃgavakāle svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 14.0 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati ya evāsya madhyandine svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 15.0 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān pratiharati ya evāsyāparāhṇe svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 16.0 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān upadravati ya evāsyāstaṃ yataḥ svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 17.0 atha
yasyaivaṃ vidvān nidhanam upaiti ya evāsyāstamite svargo lokas tasminn evainaṃ dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 10, 18.0 evaṃ vā evaṃvid udgātā yajamānasya prāṇebhyo 'dhi mṛtyupāśān unmucyāthainaṃ sāṅgaṃ satanuṃ sarvamṛtyoḥ spṛtvā svarge loke saptadhā dadhāti //
JUB, 4, 11, 8.1 evam eveti hocur naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 11, 12.1 evam eveti hocur naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 12, 4.1 evam eveti hocur naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 12, 8.1 evam eveti hocur naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 12, 12.1 evam eveti hocur naiveva kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 12, 16.1 evam eveti hocur naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 13, 11.1 apahatya mṛtyum apahatya pāpmānaṃ svargaṃ lokam eti ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 4, 14, 3.1 sa yathobhayāpadī pratitiṣṭhaty
evam eva svarge loke pratyatiṣṭhan /
JUB, 4, 15, 5.0 evam evaivaṃ vidvān svargasya lokasya dvāram anuprajñāyānārtaḥ svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ gatvā svargaṃ lokam eti //
JUB, 4, 15, 5.0 evam
evaivaṃ vidvān svargasya lokasya dvāram anuprajñāyānārtaḥ svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ gatvā svargaṃ lokam eti //
JUB, 4, 16, 1.0 evaṃ vā etaṃ gāyatrasyodgītham upaniṣadam amṛtam indro 'gastyāyovācāgastya iṣāya śyāvāśvaya iṣaḥ śyāvāśvir gauṣūktaye gauṣūktir jvālāyanāya jvālāyanaḥ śāṭyāyanaye śāṭyāyanī rāmāya krātujāteyāya vaiyāghrapadyāya rāmaḥ krātujāteyo vaiyāghrapadyaḥ //
JUB, 4, 21, 6.3 sa ya etad
evaṃ vedābhi hainaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni saṃvāñchanti //
JUB, 4, 21, 9.1 yo vā etām
evaṃ vedāpahatya pāpmānam anante svarge loke 'jyeye pratitiṣṭhati //
JUB, 4, 22, 10.2 sa ya
evam etad ekam bhavad vedaivaṃ haitad ekadhā bhavatīty ekadhaiva śreṣṭhaḥ svānām bhavati //
JUB, 4, 22, 10.2 sa ya evam etad ekam bhavad
vedaivaṃ haitad ekadhā bhavatīty ekadhaiva śreṣṭhaḥ svānām bhavati //
JUB, 4, 22, 13.3 dṛḍhaṃ ha vā asyedaṃ sṛṣṭam aśithilam bhuvanam paryāptam bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 4, 24, 9.2 evaṃ haitaṃ niṣkhātāḥ panthā balivāhanāḥ sarvato 'piyanti prāṇā ya evaṃ veda //
JUB, 4, 24, 9.2 evaṃ haitaṃ niṣkhātāḥ panthā balivāhanāḥ sarvato 'piyanti prāṇā ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 4, 24, 10.2 ā hāsmai brahmāsandīṃ haranty adhi ha brahmāsandīṃ rohati ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 4, 24, 11.2 brahma ha tu san yaśasā śriyā parivṛḍho bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JUB, 4, 25, 2.2 sa ya
evam etat ṣoḍaśakalam brahma veda tam evaitat ṣoḍaśakalam brahmāpyeti //
JUB, 4, 25, 4.1 tad yathā śvaḥ praiṣyan pāpāt karmaṇo
jugupsetaivam evāharahaḥ pāpāt karmaṇo jugupsetākālāt //
JUB, 4, 26, 14.1 sa ya
evam ete dyāvāpṛthivyor madhye ca hṛdaye ca veda nākāmo 'smāllokāt praiti //
JUB, 4, 28, 6.2 yo vā etāṃ sāvitrīm
evaṃ vedāpa punarmṛtyuṃ tarati sāvitryā eva salokatāṃ jayati sāvitryā eva salokatāṃ jayati //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 2, 11.0 so 'mṛtatvaṃ gacchati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 8, 14.0 etasmin hāsya taddhutaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 9, 9.0 sa yathāhir ahicchavyai nirmucyeta yathā muñjād iṣīkāṃ vivṛhed
evam eva sarvasmāt pāpmano nirmucyete sa ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 9, 9.0 sa yathāhir ahicchavyai nirmucyeta yathā muñjād iṣīkāṃ vivṛhed evam eva sarvasmāt pāpmano nirmucyete sa ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 10, 3.0 sa yathāhir ahicchavyai nirmucyeta yathā muñjād iṣīkāṃ vivṛhed
evam eva sarvasmāt pāpmano nirmucyate //
JB, 1, 10, 4.0 tad yathā hiraṇye dhmāte na kaścana nyaṅgaḥ pāpmā pariśiṣyata
evaṃ haivāsmin na kaścana nyaṅgaḥ pāpmā pariśiṣyate ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 10, 4.0 tad yathā hiraṇye dhmāte na kaścana nyaṅgaḥ pāpmā pariśiṣyata evaṃ haivāsmin na kaścana nyaṅgaḥ pāpmā pariśiṣyate ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 11, 4.0 sa yathā hastī hastyāsanam uparyāsīnam ādāyottiṣṭhed
evam evaiṣā devataitad vidvāṃsaṃ juhvatam ādāyodeti //
JB, 1, 11, 7.0 atha yad arvācīnam ādityād ahorātre tad upamathnīto yathā reṣmopamathnīyād
evam //
JB, 1, 11, 10.0 teṣvasya sarveṣu kāmacāro bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 13, 7.0 sa ya
evaṃ vidvān ājyāhutiṃ ca paśvāhutiṃ ca juhoti priyam evāsya tena dhāmopagacchati //
JB, 1, 14, 8.0 atho hainam amuṣmin loke na pāpī vāg āgacchati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 16, 9.0 sa eṣo 'har ahar duṣkṛtena vyāvartamāna eti ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 18, 5.1 yathā vidvān vidvāṃsaṃ yathā jānañ jānantam
evaṃ hainam ṛtava ānayante /
JB, 1, 21, 4.0 sa ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoty ubhāv eva lokāv abhijayati yaś cāgnihotrahuto yaś ca vājapeyayājinaḥ //
JB, 1, 21, 11.0 pra ha saptadaśa saptadaśa sahasrapoṣān puṣyati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 25, 10.0 etān eva kāmān avarunddhe ya
evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 25, 10.0 etān eva kāmān avarunddhe ya evaṃ vedātho
yasyaivaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 26, 8.0 agner devasya sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 26, 16.0 vāyor devasya sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 27, 9.0 ādityasya devasya sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 28, 8.0 yathā suvarṇaḥ pravṛttas tapyamānaḥ suvarṇatām abhiniṣpadyata
evam eva dviṣatsu bhrātṛvyeṣu malaṃ pāpmānaṃ pratyūhya svargaṃ lokam abhipraiti //
JB, 1, 28, 15.0 yamasya devasya sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 29, 7.0 prajāpater devasya sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 30, 12.0 vasūnāṃ devānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 31, 9.0 bhṛgvaṅgirasāṃ devānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 32, 9.0 viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 33, 9.0 sādhyānāṃ devānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 34, 9.0 marutāṃ devānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 35, 9.0 rudrāṇāṃ devānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 36, 9.0 ādityānāṃ devānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 38, 3.0 agniṣṭomenaivāsyeṣṭaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 38, 6.0 vājapeyenaivāsyeṣṭaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 38, 9.0 aśvamedhenaivāsyeṣṭaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 38, 12.0 puruṣamedhenaivāsyeṣṭaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 40, 2.0 darśapūrṇamāsābhyām evāsyeṣṭaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān prathamaṃ sruvam unnayati //
JB, 1, 40, 4.0 cāturmāsyair evāsyeṣṭaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān dvitīyaṃ sruvam unnayati //
JB, 1, 40, 6.0 iṣṭipaśubandhair evāsyeṣṭaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvāṃs tṛtīyaṃ sruvam unnayati //
JB, 1, 40, 8.0 tryambakavājapeyāśvamedhair evāsyeṣṭaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvāṃś caturthaṃ sruvam unnayati //
JB, 1, 44, 22.0 sa ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti nainam amuṣmin loke vanaspatayaḥ puruṣarūpaṃ kṛtvā pratyadanti na paśavo na vrīhiyavā nāsyeṣṭāpūrte śraddhāṃ cāśraddhāṃ ca gacchato 'pahate lohitakulyām avarunddhe ghṛtakulyām //
JB, 1, 50, 12.0 yathā vidvān vidvāṃsaṃ yathā jānañ jānantam
evaṃ hainam ṛtava ānayante //
JB, 1, 50, 19.0 sa
evam etat tredhā vibhajyaitasya salokatām apyeti ya eṣa tapati //
JB, 1, 54, 15.0 tad yathā pratyutthāyāmitrān paced
evam evaitad avṛttiṃ pāpmānam apahatyāhutiṃ prāpnoti //
JB, 1, 59, 5.0 tad yathā vā ado dhāvayato 'śvataro gadāyate yukto vā balīvarda upaviśati tena daṇḍaprajitena tottraprajitena yam adhvānaṃ kāmayate taṃ samaśnuta
evam evaitayā daṇḍaprajitayā tottraprajitayā yaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ kāmayate taṃ samaśnute //
JB, 1, 62, 9.0 tad yathā vā ada āvasathavāsinaṃ kruddhaṃ yantam ukṣavehatā vānumantrayetānyena vā priyeṇa
dhāmnaivam eva tad viśvān devān anumantrayate //
JB, 1, 67, 20.0 sa ya
evaṃ vidvān agniṣṭomenodgāyati prājātāḥ prajā janayati pari prajātā gṛhṇāti //
JB, 1, 69, 9.0 sa ya etad
evaṃ veda bhūmānam eva prajayā paśubhir gacchati //
JB, 1, 70, 14.0 na sāmanyām ārtim ārcchati na sāmno hīyate ya
evaṃ vidvān sāmne namaskaroti //
JB, 1, 75, 4.0 sa hovāca namo brāhmaṇā astu purā vā aham adya prātaranuvākād gāyatreṇa viśvarūpāsu yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃ sa yathā gobhir gavāyam itvā śramaṇam abalam anusaṃnuded
evaṃ vāvedaṃ yajñaśarīram anusaṃnudāma iti //
JB, 1, 75, 6.0 purā ha vā asya prātaranuvākād gāyatreṇa viśvarūpāsu yajñaḥ saṃsthito bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 77, 13.0 ubhābhyām ābhyāṃ lokābhyāṃ dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyam antareti ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 80, 24.0 sarveṣu lokeṣu jyotir dhatte ya
evaṃ vidvān atrihiraṇyaṃ dadāti //
JB, 1, 85, 7.0 tad yathā vā adaḥ pratikūlam udyan prāvabhra iva
bhavatyevam evaitat //
JB, 1, 92, 5.0 vṛṣevaiva prajanitevādhipatir iva tasyāṃ janatāyāṃ bhavati yasyām ṛdhyate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 92, 15.0 ā janyā gā haraty upainaṃ janyā gāvo namanti ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 92, 19.0 etām
evaṃ pratipadaṃ kurvīran yeṣāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ pramīyeta //
JB, 1, 93, 17.0 brahmavarcasy ojasvī vīryavān pra prajayā paśubhir jāyate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 94, 7.0 prajāpatir eva bhūtaḥ prajāḥ sṛjate ya
evaṃ vidvān etayā pratipadodgāyati //
JB, 1, 98, 7.0 atho ha tam eva dhīpsanti ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ dhīpsatīti //
JB, 1, 99, 5.0 bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣan bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 99, 12.0 prajāpatir eva bhūtaḥ prajāḥ sṛjate ya
evaṃ vidvān dhūrbhir udgāyati //
JB, 1, 100, 15.0 sa yo
haivaṃ vidvāṃs tryudāsāṃ gāyaty abhi ha bhrātṛvyalokāya vijayate //
JB, 1, 105, 8.0 emān lokāñ jayati jayati spardhāṃ dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 106, 10.0 sa ya
evam etā devānām ujjitīr veda yatra kāmayata ud iha jayeyam ity ut tatra jayati //
JB, 1, 107, 12.0 sa yo
haivaṃ vidvān saṃgrāmayoḥ saṃnihitayor brūyād akṣareṇa tvā saṃnidadhāmīti paraṃ grāmaṃ sa haiva taṃ grāmaṃ jayati //
JB, 1, 108, 6.0 sa yo
haivaṃ vidvān parivartayate 'nnāda eva śreṣṭhaḥ svānāṃ bhavati //
JB, 1, 109, 14.0 sa ya
evam etām agner ujjitiṃ veda yatra kāmayata ud iha jayeyam ity ut tatra jayati //
JB, 1, 115, 3.0 tad yathā carmaṇā kūdīkaṇṭakān prāvṛtyātīyād
evam evaitad vācā brahmaṇā yajñasthāṇuṃ pramṛdya svasty atikrāmati nārtim ārcchati //
JB, 1, 118, 4.0 toṣayati dviṣato bhrātṛvyān vaśam asya svā āyanti ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 123, 2.0 yaudhājayenaiva dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ saṃvicya rauraveṇāsya ravamāṇasya svam ādatte ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 123, 21.0 sarvayāsya sāmakᄆptyā sarveṇa sāmabandhunā stutaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 124, 18.0 bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣan bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 133, 17.0 yaddha vai bṛhadrathantare na vyāvartayed yathā mahāvṛkṣau samṛtya śākhā vipariśṛṇāta
evaṃ prajāḥ paśūn vipariśṛṇīyātām //
JB, 1, 134, 3.0 bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣan bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 135, 16.0 rathantareṇaiva dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ saṃvicya bṛhatā jālenevābhinyubjati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 137, 14.0 sa ya etad
evaṃ veda yatra kāmayata iha dhriyeyeti dhriyate tatra //
JB, 1, 137, 20.0 brahmaṇo 'sya sataḥ kṣatrasyeva prakāśo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 141, 4.0 ya enam
evaṃ cakṛvāṃsam upamīmāṃseta svareṇa yajamānasya paśūn nirasvārīr iti taṃ brūyān nidhanavat purastād rathantaraṃ nidhanavad upariṣṭān naudhasaṃ tābhyāṃ ma etad ubhayataḥ prajāḥ paśavaḥ parigṛhītāḥ prāṇam evaitad adhāṃ madhyataḥ paśūnām iti //
JB, 1, 141, 5.0 ya evainam
evaṃ cakṛvāṃsam upamīmāṃsate sa ārtim ārcchati //
JB, 1, 144, 21.0 tad u vā āhur yathā vā akṣeṇa cakrau viṣṭabdhāv
evam etenemau lokau viṣṭabdhau //
JB, 1, 147, 12.0 brahmaṇā hāsya rasena stutaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān naudhasena stute //
JB, 1, 148, 14.0 śyetīkṛtā enaṃ paśava upatiṣṭhante 'bhy enaṃ paśava āvartante nāsmāt paśavo 'pakrāmanti ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 149, 7.0 ainaṃ punar mano viśati nāsmān mano 'pakrāmati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 153, 22.0 yajñena caiva stomena ca dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ kālayate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 155, 24.0 yajñena caivāsya stomena ca yajñaḥ saṃhito bhavatīme ca lokā ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 155, 27.0 yathā ha vā idaṃ baddhavatsā hiṃkarakṛtī dhāvaty
evaṃ ha vāva tam indraḥ somam āgacchati yasmin kāleyena stuvanti //
JB, 1, 156, 8.0 indreṇa hāsya devatānāṃ stutaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvāṃs tṛtīyasavanena stute //
JB, 1, 157, 12.0 ubhayam eva dhanaṃ saṃhitaṃ dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ jayati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 157, 18.0 bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣan bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 158, 6.0 saṃhitaṃ hāsyaitat tṛtīyasavanam anavacchinnaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 159, 9.0 ubhayaṃ dhenupayasaṃ cānaḍutpayasaṃ cāvarunddhe ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 160, 7.0 sabhenaiva dviṣato bhrātṛvyasya tejo balam indriyaṃ vīryaṃ paśūn annādyaṃ sabhena sabham ātmānam adhikurute ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 160, 28.0 bahurūpān nānārūpān paśūn avarunddhe bahupaśur bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 164, 14.0 sendro hāsya sadevo yajño bhavaty abhy asyendro yajñam āvartate nāsyendro yajñād apakrāmati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 165, 5.0 tad yathā vā adaḥ samudraṃ prasnāya dvīpaṃ vittvopotsnāya viśrāmyann āsta
evaṃ ha vā etan nidhanam upetya kāmaṃ viśrāmyanta āsīrann astuvānāḥ //
JB, 1, 165, 22.0 ava virājam annādyaṃ runddhe 'nnādaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ svānāṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 169, 8.0 śulkahṛto 'smai prajā bhavanti digbhyo 'smai śulko hriyate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 180, 30.0 bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣan bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 183, 9.0 sarvebhya evaibhyo lokebhyo rakṣāṃsy apahatya svargaṃ lokam ārohati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 185, 19.0 avānnādyaṃ runddhe 'nnādaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ svānāṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 187, 6.0 ā haivāsya prajāyāṃ sūpakāśo darśanīyaḥ kṣatriyarūpaḥ puruṣarūpo jāyate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 188, 11.0 yathā ha vā idaṃ madhukṛtaḥ puṣpāṇāṃ rasān saṃbharanty
evaṃ ha vā etā devatāś chandasāṃ rasān samabharan //
JB, 1, 190, 16.0 taṃ hovāca
maivaṃ kuruthā avalupteḍaḥ svaraḥ parastād apratiṣṭhitaḥ pāricaryasya rūpam iti //
JB, 1, 194, 8.0 ubhābhyām evāhorātrābhyāṃ dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyam antareti ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 194, 9.0 yathā ha vai sūrmy
atyādhāyaivaṃ ṣoḍaśī stotrāṇāṃ svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
JB, 1, 195, 11.0 sendreṇa haiva vajreṇa dviṣantaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 195, 18.0 sendreṇa haiva vajreṇa saprajāpatikena dviṣantaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 197, 24.0 bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣan bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 199, 2.0 yathā ha vai karṇe karṇe 'dhirūḍha
evaṃ ṣoḍaśī stotrāṇām //
JB, 1, 201, 4.0 sa yathā praṣṭiṃ praṣṭiyugāya niyuñjyād
evam evaitat pūrveṣu stotreṣu ṣoḍaśinam anuniyunakty anirmārgāya //
JB, 1, 203, 8.0 ati śriyā dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ ricyate ya
evaṃ veda gāyatrīṣu dvipadāsu bṛhatā ṣoḍaśinā tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
JB, 1, 204, 23.0 prati pratiṣṭhāyāṃ tiṣṭhati prajāyate no cāntaḥsthāyāṃ jīyate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 205, 9.0 dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ hanty oṣaṃ śriyam aśnute ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 205, 20.0 evam eva kanīyasā jyāyo dviṣato bhrātṛvyasya vṛṅkte ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 205, 20.0 evam eva kanīyasā jyāyo dviṣato bhrātṛvyasya vṛṅkte ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 207, 12.0 sa yo
haivaṃ vidvān ekena yajñakratunā caturo yajñakratūn saṃtanoty āsya catvāro vīrā jāyante sarveṣu paśuṣu pratitiṣṭhati //
JB, 1, 210, 19.0 sa ya
evam etām aśvinor ujjitiṃ veda yatra kāmayata ud iha jayeyam ity ut tatra jayati //
JB, 1, 212, 16.0 sa ya etad
evaṃ veda nīto 'sya savanair asāv ādityaḥ pratyaṅ bhavaty ānītaḥ punaḥ paryāyaiḥ prāṅ uttabdhaḥ purastād āśvinena //
JB, 1, 214, 7.0 okasa okasa eva dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nudate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 215, 26.0 avānnādyaṃ runddhe 'nnādaś śreṣṭhaḥ svānāṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 220, 27.0 somapītha iva ha vā asya sa bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān striyai mukham upajighrati //
JB, 1, 222, 7.0 ṛṣabha eva svānāṃ bhavaty ṛṣabhatāṃ gacchati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 222, 13.0 ubhayam eva brahma ca kṣatraṃ cāvarunddhe rājā sann ṛṣir bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 224, 15.0 antyābhyām evaitat sāmabhyām antyaṃ svargaṃ lokam aśnute ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 225, 7.0 yā yajuṣaś ca sāmnaś carddhir ṛdhnoti tām ṛddhim āpnoti tān kāmān ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 225, 11.0 yad u ghṛtaścuc ca madhuścuc cāṅgirasāv apaśyatāṃ tasmād
evam ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 228, 22.0 sendro hāsya sadevo yajño bhavaty abhy asyendro yajñam āvartate nāsyendro yajñād apakrāmati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 229, 7.0 tasmād
evam eva kāryaṃ prāṇavyānodānānāṃ saṃtatyā avyavacchedāyeti //
JB, 1, 229, 43.0 tad āhur ekasmin vāvaitasya chandasy ekasmin kāme stutaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ stute //
JB, 1, 232, 8.0 ubhayatojyotiṣāsya yajñakratuneṣṭaṃ bhavati jyotiṣmān asmiṃś ca loke 'muṣmiṃś ca bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 238, 4.0 evam eva dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ vyūhya vinudyāsmin loke 'nnam atti taṃ nālpakaṃ na madhyamaṃ na mahad ivānnādyam abhyatiricyate ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 238, 4.0 evam eva dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ vyūhya vinudyāsmin loke 'nnam atti taṃ nālpakaṃ na madhyamaṃ na mahad ivānnādyam abhyatiricyate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 238, 8.0 atho yathā pātre 'ṅgārā optāḥ syur
evam evaiṣu lokeṣu dṛśe 'nanta āsa //
JB, 1, 240, 14.0 yathā ha girau jyotir bhāyād
evaṃ tasyāṃ janatāyāṃ bhāti yasyāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 240, 14.0 yathā ha girau jyotir bhāyād evaṃ tasyāṃ janatāyāṃ bhāti yasyāṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 241, 14.0 yathā ha vā idam āyatanam āyatanī prepsed
evam imaṃ lokam āpaḥ prepsanti yāś cāmūr yāś cemāḥ //
JB, 1, 243, 3.0 brahmaṇo 'sya sataḥ kṣatrasyeva prakāśo bhavati vaiśyasyeva rayiḥ puṣṭir ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 247, 6.0 sa yathā samena viṣamam atītya
pratyavekṣetaivam evaitaṃ mṛtyuṃ parāṅ atītya pratyavekṣate //
JB, 1, 247, 13.0 eṣa u evāsya trivṛd vajro 'har ahar imān lokān anuvartamānaḥ sarvaṃ pāpmānam apaghnan palyayate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 249, 11.0 atha ha smāha śvetaketur āruṇeyo yathāśvasya śvetasya kṛṣṇakarṇasyetthādānītasya rūpaṃ syād
evam evāham etasya stomasya rūpaṃ veda tāvaddṛśenyaṃ tāvadvapuṣeṇyam //
JB, 1, 249, 15.0 yathaivāsyāgne rūpaṃ yathā tviṣir yathāsya vāyor
yathāmuṣyādityasyaivam evaitasya stomasya rūpam evaṃ tviṣiḥ //
JB, 1, 249, 15.0 yathaivāsyāgne rūpaṃ yathā tviṣir yathāsya vāyor yathāmuṣyādityasyaivam evaitasya stomasya rūpam
evaṃ tviṣiḥ //
JB, 1, 249, 20.0 sa ya
evam etad devatānām indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasaṃ tejaḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ vedendriyāvān eva vīryavān yaśasvī tviṣimān bhavati //
JB, 1, 250, 8.0 tad yathā vittaṃ pravāhaṃ kṣipraṃ pravahed
evam evainam etā devatāḥ svargāya lokāya pravahanti //
JB, 1, 252, 1.0 sa
haivaṃ vidvān ahorātraśo 'rdhamāsaśo māsaśa ṛtuśaḥ saṃvatsaraśa etasmin sarvasminn ātmānam upasaṃdhāya taṃ mṛtyuṃ tarati yaḥ svarge loke //
JB, 1, 252, 15.0 na ha vā aśanāyati na pipāsati nāsya kācanāvṛttir bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 253, 24.0 ojasaiva tad vīryeṇa pratiṣṭhāya tejo brahmavarcasaṃ harati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 257, 4.0 etasyaiva nyaṅgam anunyañjānaḥ parimaṇḍalāṃ mahatīm anantāṃ śriyaṃ jayati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 257, 15.0 sa ya
evam etam ūrdhvam ātman yajñaṃ tāyamānaṃ vedordhva eva prajayā paśubhī rohann eti //
JB, 1, 257, 24.0 sa ya
evam etāv ātman yajñau tāyamānau vedopa hainaṃ yajñau namataḥ //
JB, 1, 258, 36.0 sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaś caikitāneyo yathā vā asāv ado 'mūm ekaviṃśī3ṃ yajñāyajñīyasyāsu bahiṣpavamānīṣu navasu pratyupadhāya śaya
evaṃ vā ayam idam ubhāv antau saṃdhāya śaye //
JB, 1, 264, 1.0 tad yathā tūṇiṃ kaśanair vihanyād
evam evaitāni sarvāṇi śilpāny āhṛtya brahmaṇy anakti //
JB, 1, 264, 10.0 brahmaṇā hainam etāny ubhayataś śilpāni parigṛhītāny upatiṣṭhante ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 270, 7.0 saṃ ha vai tena jānīte yena kāmayate 'nena saṃjānīyeti ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 272, 7.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ gāyatrīṃ priyam upāste yathā priya eva prāṇa ātmana evaṃ priya eva sa kīrter evaṃ priyaś cakṣuṣa evaṃ priyaḥ saner bhavatīti //
JB, 1, 272, 7.0 sa ya evam etāṃ gāyatrīṃ priyam upāste yathā priya eva prāṇa ātmana
evaṃ priya eva sa kīrter evaṃ priyaś cakṣuṣa evaṃ priyaḥ saner bhavatīti //
JB, 1, 272, 7.0 sa ya evam etāṃ gāyatrīṃ priyam upāste yathā priya eva prāṇa ātmana evaṃ priya eva sa kīrter
evaṃ priyaś cakṣuṣa evaṃ priyaḥ saner bhavatīti //
JB, 1, 272, 7.0 sa ya evam etāṃ gāyatrīṃ priyam upāste yathā priya eva prāṇa ātmana evaṃ priya eva sa kīrter evaṃ priyaś cakṣuṣa
evaṃ priyaḥ saner bhavatīti //
JB, 1, 272, 11.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ triṣṭubhaṃ śriyam upāste yasminn evārdhe bhavati tasya śreṣṭho bhavaty apy enaṃ rājāno 'dhastād upāsata iti //
JB, 1, 272, 14.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ jagatīṃ bhūmānaṃ prajātim upāste bhūmānam eva prajayā paśubhir gacchati yatraiva sajāto bhavati tad grāmaṇīr bhavatīti //
JB, 1, 272, 19.0 sa ya
evam etām anuṣṭubhaṃ yaśa upāsta eṣaivāsya vāg anuṣṭub upary upary evānyān kīrtir viharanty eti vivacanam eva bhavatīti //
JB, 1, 273, 2.0 atha ya
evam etāni sarvāṇy ekadhā vedaivaṃ haitāni sarvāṇy ekadhā bhavanty ekadhaiva śreṣṭhaḥ svānāṃ bhavati //
JB, 1, 273, 2.0 atha ya evam etāni sarvāṇy ekadhā
vedaivaṃ haitāni sarvāṇy ekadhā bhavanty ekadhaiva śreṣṭhaḥ svānāṃ bhavati //
JB, 1, 274, 17.0 etad vai devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca vyāvartayati vi pāpmanāvartate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 275, 2.0 sa yathā śreyāṃsam abhyāyann
evaṃ śikṣann ivopanamasyann iva saṃsiddhaiś śaknuvann upahanyamāna udgāyet //
JB, 1, 277, 13.0 sa ya etad
evaṃ vedābhakta eva deveṣu bhavaty ābhakto manuṣyeṣu //
JB, 1, 278, 6.0 etad vai devarūpaṃ ca manuṣyarūpaṃ ca vyāvartayati vi pāpmanāvartate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 278, 13.0 prajāpater evod uddhāraṃ harata uddhāryo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 279, 9.0 sa ya
evam etad devayaśasaṃ ca manuṣyayaśasaṃ ca veda yaśa eva deveṣu gacchati yaśo manuṣyeṣu //
JB, 1, 280, 9.0 sa ya
evam etat savanānāṃ jyaiṣṭhyaṃ veda gacchati jyaiṣṭhyaṃ na jyaiṣṭhyād avarohati //
JB, 1, 280, 23.0 sa ya
evam etān devānāṃ gṛhān veda gṛhī bhavati vindate gṛhān //
JB, 1, 281, 1.0 tad u ha smāheyapiḥ saumāpaḥ sa vādya yajeta sa vānyaṃ yājayed yo yathā mahati tīrthe 'sikate gā asaṃbādhamānāḥ saṃtarpayed
evaṃ sarvā devatā anusavanaṃ chandassv akṣaram akṣaram anv asaṃbādhamānāḥ saṃtṛpyantīr vidyād iti //
JB, 1, 281, 14.0 sa ya
evam etā devānāṃ tṛptīr veda tṛpyaty ātmanā tṛpyaty asya prajā //
JB, 1, 282, 9.0 tad yathā ha vai śuddhena śucinā pātreṇa pipāsanty
evaṃ ha vāva devā brāhmaṇena śuddhena śucinā pipāsanti //
JB, 1, 284, 7.0 chādayanty evainaṃ chandāṃsi mṛtyoḥ pāpmano ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 284, 15.0 tad yathā vā ado bhadrabalīvardena rajjvabhihitena punaḥ punaḥ pratidhāvanti pratikūlāya vā gurave vodvoḍhava
evaṃ vā etāṃ vācam anuṣṭubhaṃ savanamukheṣu pariyāṇāyaiva yuñjanti //
JB, 1, 284, 28.0 sa ya
evam etām anuṣṭubhaṃ sarvatrāpīdaṃ veda sarvatra haivāsyāpi puṇye bhavati //
JB, 1, 287, 4.0 brahmaṇā ca ha vā enaṃ kṣatreṇa cobhayato 'nnādyaṃ parigṛhītam upatiṣṭhate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 289, 2.0 sa ya etad
evaṃ veda gāyatrī prātassavanaṃ vahati gāyatrī mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanaṃ gāyatrī tṛtīyasavanam ity ājarasaṃ hāsya yaśaḥ kīrtir na vyeti //
JB, 1, 290, 4.0 sa ya etad
evaṃ veda gāyatrīṃ sarvāṇi chandāṃsy apiyantīty abhi hainaṃ svāḥ saṃjānate śreṣṭhatāyai //
JB, 1, 291, 6.0 yathā ha vai kūpasya khātasya gambhīrasya paras tamisram iva dadṛśa
evaṃ ha vai śaśvat parastād antarikṣasyāsau lokaḥ //
JB, 1, 292, 14.0 sa yāvad arkyavatā mahāvratavatāvarunddhe tāvad avarunddhe ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 292, 29.0 etāny asya pañca jyotīṃṣīddhāny eṣu lokeṣu dīpyante ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 293, 7.0 sa ya
evam ete bṛhadrathantarayor antavac cānantaṃ ca vedāntaṃ hi śriyai parigṛhṇāty anantaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
JB, 1, 293, 13.0 sa ya
evam ete bṛhadrathantarayoḥ stomyāṃ ca stotriyāṃ ca veda stomyo ha bhavati //
JB, 1, 295, 10.0 sa ya etad
evaṃ veda puruṣo bṛhadrathantarayoḥ saṃkrośa ity ubhe hāsmin paśavaḥ saṃkrośante ye ca rāthantarā ye ca bārhatāḥ //
JB, 1, 295, 11.0 sa yo ha sa bṛhadrathantarayoḥ saṃkrośaḥ puruṣo ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 296, 15.0 sa ya
evam ete bṛhadrathantarayor devahūtī veda yanty asya devā havam //
JB, 1, 297, 9.0 attur hāsya sato bahv ādyaṃ bhavaty āsmād attā vīro jāyate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 298, 25.0 atha yat pareṇa divam antarikṣaṃ manyanta
evaṃ pareṇa pṛthivīm āpas teno bahirnidhane iti //
JB, 1, 298, 32.0 atha yat pareṇa divam antarikṣaṃ manyanta
evaṃ pareṇa pṛthivīm āpas teno vāmadevye bṛhadrathantare iti //
JB, 1, 300, 23.0 sa yo
haivaṃ vidvāñ jāmi kalpayaty ajāmy evāsya tat kᄆptaṃ bhavati //
JB, 1, 302, 13.0 sa ya enam
evaṃ cakṛvāṃsam upamīmāṃseta taṃ brūyāt sādhv evāham etad veda nāsādhu //
JB, 1, 303, 26.0 sa yathā pathā yann
evam eva svasty ariṣṭa udṛcaṃ samaśnute ya evaṃ vidvān svareṇa gāyatrīm abhyārohati //
JB, 1, 303, 26.0 sa yathā pathā yann evam eva svasty ariṣṭa udṛcaṃ samaśnute ya
evaṃ vidvān svareṇa gāyatrīm abhyārohati //
JB, 1, 304, 5.0 so 'riṣṭaḥ svasty udṛcaṃ samaśnute ya
evaṃ vidvān nidhanena dvitīyenābhyārohati //
JB, 1, 311, 5.0 atha yathetarāṇy aṅgāni sthitāny
evam anyāni stotrāṇi sthitāny eva //
JB, 1, 313, 5.0 tad yad vai kiṃ ca prāṇī jīyate tasmin sarvasminn apitvī bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 313, 30.0 sa yo hānnasya rasasya lokaḥ so 'sya loko bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 313, 48.0 indriyāvān bhavaty apitvy asmin sarvasmin bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 316, 22.0 brahmaṇā hāsya stutaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān retasyayā stute //
JB, 1, 318, 5.0 etābhir asya sarvābhir devatābhiḥ stutaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 318, 6.0 etābhya u eva sa sarvābhyo devatābhya āvṛścyate ya
evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JB, 1, 320, 2.0 ardhukam asmai svāyāṃ janatāyāṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān dhuro na vigāyatīti //
JB, 1, 322, 7.0 sa yathā madhunā lājān prayuyād
evam evaitenākṣareṇa sāman rasaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 322, 22.0 sa yathā paśuṃ staninaṃ prattaṃ
duhītaivam evaitena gītenaitad duhe yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate //
JB, 1, 323, 21.0 evam evaivaṃ vidvān etena satyenābhigīyom om ity etair yaudhājayasya nidhanair dviṣantaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti //
JB, 1, 323, 21.0 evam
evaivaṃ vidvān etena satyenābhigīyom om ity etair yaudhājayasya nidhanair dviṣantaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti //
JB, 1, 324, 5.0 evam evaivaṃ vidvān etayā triḥ stutvā dviṣantaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti //
JB, 1, 324, 5.0 evam
evaivaṃ vidvān etayā triḥ stutvā dviṣantaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti //
JB, 1, 326, 8.0 sa ya
evam etābhyām ṛksāmābhyām āyatanavadbhyām ārtvijyaṃ karoty āyatanavān eva bhavati //
JB, 1, 328, 1.0 sa yathā gharmaṃ taptaṃ śaphābhyāṃ parigṛhya hared
evam evaitad bṛhadrathantare vāmadevyābhyāṃ parigṛhya harati //
JB, 1, 328, 3.0 sa sarvam āyur eti ya
evaṃ vidvān bṛhadrathantare gāyati //
JB, 1, 328, 7.0 sa yathā dhenuṃ vatsenopasṛjya prattāṃ
duhītaivam evaitena gītena rathantaraṃ duhe yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate //
JB, 1, 329, 12.0 sa ha kṣipre pāpmānaṃ vijahāti ya
evaṃ vidvān kṣipraṃ rathantaraṃ gāyati //
JB, 1, 332, 9.0 atha yo 'kṣareṣu stobdhi yathā nāvā vā plavena vā dvīpād dvīpaṃ saṃkrāmed
evam evaitaṃ samudram atitarati //
JB, 1, 335, 3.0 yathā yavācitaṃ vā svācitaṃ yāyān māṣācitaṃ veti ha sma purā kurūṇāṃ brāhmaṇā mīmāṃsanta
evam etad yat kāleyam //
JB, 1, 336, 7.0 sa yathā madhunā lājān prayuyād
evam evaitenākṣareṇa sāman rasaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 338, 22.0 sarve hāsya svā anuvartmāno bhavanti ya
evaṃ vidvāñchyāvāśvaṃ gāyatīti //
JB, 1, 339, 9.0 sa paśumān bhavati nāsya tantiḥ kulāc chidyate ya
evaṃ vidvān kāvaṃ gāyatīti //
JB, 1, 341, 13.0 yathā rājñaḥ pariṣkāraś śāmūlājinaṃ maṇihiraṇyaṃ hastī niṣko 'śvatarīratho 'śvaratho rukmaḥ kaṃsas ta
evam eṣa eteṣāṃ sāmnāṃ pariṣkāraḥ //
JB, 1, 357, 15.0 sa yo vai trayīṃ vidyāṃ viduṣo lokaḥ so 'sya loko bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 358, 18.0 tad yathā śīrṇaṃ tat parvaṇā parva saṃdhāya bhiṣajyed
evam evaivaṃ vidvāṃs tat sarvaṃ bhiṣajyati //
JB, 1, 358, 18.0 tad yathā śīrṇaṃ tat parvaṇā parva saṃdhāya bhiṣajyed evam
evaivaṃ vidvāṃs tat sarvaṃ bhiṣajyati //
JB, 1, 362, 11.0 sa yad āha saṃ mā siñcantu maruta iti maruta evāsmai tat punaḥ prāṇaṃ dadati ya
evaṃ veda tasmai //
JB, 1, 362, 12.0 sa yad āha sam indra itīndra evāsmai tat punar balaṃ dadāti ya
evaṃ veda tasmai //
JB, 1, 362, 13.0 sa yad āha saṃ bṛhaspatir iti bṛhaspatir evāsmai tad brahmavarcasaṃ dadāti ya
evaṃ veda tasmai //
JB, 1, 363, 6.0 tad yathā vā adaḥ samudro 'nanto 'pāro 'kṣito dyāvāpṛthivī sarva ime lokā
evaṃ vā etā vyāhṛtayo 'kṣitāḥ //
JB, 1, 364, 12.0 tad
yasyaivaṃ vidvān brahmā bhavati dakṣiṇato hāsyodaṅ yajñaḥ pravaṇo bhavati //
JB, 1, 364, 13.0 dakṣiṇato hāsyodaṅ yajñaḥ pravaṇaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate
yasyaivaṃ vidvān brahmā bhavati ya u cainam evaṃ veda ya u cainam evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 364, 13.0 dakṣiṇato hāsyodaṅ yajñaḥ pravaṇaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate yasyaivaṃ vidvān brahmā bhavati ya u cainam
evaṃ veda ya u cainam evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 364, 13.0 dakṣiṇato hāsyodaṅ yajñaḥ pravaṇaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate yasyaivaṃ vidvān brahmā bhavati ya u cainam evaṃ veda ya u cainam
evaṃ veda //
JB, 2, 251, 7.0 sā yaiṣā śabalī paṣṭhauhy upainam eṣāmuṣmin loke kāmadughā bhūtvā tiṣṭhate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 2, 251, 11.0 upa hainaṃ sahasraṃ dadivāṃsaṃ sayonisahasraṃ tiṣṭhate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 2, 251, 15.0 upa hainaṃ sahasraṃ dadivāṃsaṃ sahasraṃ tiṣṭhate ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 2, 297, 7.0 ojiṣṭho baliṣṭho bhūyiṣṭho vīryavattamaḥ svānāṃ bhavati jayati svargaṃ lokaṃ ya
evaṃ veda //
JB, 2, 419, 4.0 yathā vai rathanābhāv arāḥ pratiṣṭhitā
evaṃ vai saṃvatsare sarve mṛtyavaḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ //
JB, 2, 419, 8.0 sa
hovācaivaṃ ced brūtha ṣaṭsu sma pratiṣṭhāsu pratitiṣṭhata //
JB, 3, 346, 1.0 tad yathā vṛkṣaṃ vā giriṃ vādhiruhya
vyavekṣetaivam evaitasmāllokād anyān lokān vyavekṣate //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 3, 4.0 evam eva prāgvartamāna evaṃ dakṣiṇata evam udagāvarte //
JaimŚS, 3, 4.0 evam eva prāgvartamāna
evaṃ dakṣiṇata evam udagāvarte //
JaimŚS, 3, 4.0 evam eva prāgvartamāna evaṃ dakṣiṇata
evam udagāvarte //
JaimŚS, 15, 2.0 evam evetarayoḥ savanayoś chandaḥsavanopadeśaṃ gaṇavatsavanamukhīyeṣu //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 6, 6.0 pṛthivyai tvā iti mūlam antarikṣāya tvā iti madhyaṃ dive tvā iti agram
evaṃ triḥ //
KauśS, 11, 1, 17.0 evaṃ snātam alaṃkṛtam ahatenāvāgdaśena vasanena pracchādayaty etat te deva etat tvā vāsaḥ prathamaṃ nv āgann iti //
KauśS, 13, 3, 1.1 atha yatraitāni yakṣāṇi dṛśyante tad yathaitanmarkaṭaḥ śvāpado vāyasaḥ puruṣarūpam iti tad
evam āśaṅkyam eva bhavati //
KauśS, 13, 4, 1.1 atha ha gomāyū nāma maṇḍūkau yatra vadatas tad yanmanyante māṃ prati vadato māṃ prati vadata iti tad
evam āśaṅkyam eva bhavati //
KauśS, 13, 18, 1.0 atha ced vaḍavā vā gardabhī vā syād
evam eva prāñcam idhmam upasamādhāya //
KauśS, 14, 2, 14.0 sarvā eva yajñatanūr avarunddhe sarvā evāsya yajñatanūḥ pitaram upajīvanti ya
evam aṣṭakām upaiti //
KauśS, 14, 4, 22.0 śvaḥ śvo 'sya rāṣṭraṃ jyāyo bhavatyeko 'syāṃ pṛthivyāṃ rājā bhavati na purā jarasaḥ pramīyate ya
evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān indramaheṇa carati //
KauśS, 14, 4, 22.0 śvaḥ śvo 'sya rāṣṭraṃ jyāyo bhavatyeko 'syāṃ pṛthivyāṃ rājā bhavati na purā jarasaḥ pramīyate ya evaṃ veda yaś
caivaṃ vidvān indramaheṇa carati //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 5, 3, 10.0 pra ha vā asya prajā varuṇapāśebhyaḥ sarvasmācca pāpmanaḥ sampramucyate ya
evaṃ veda //
KauṣB, 6, 1, 11.0 sa prajāpatir hiraṇmayaṃ camasam akarod iṣumātram ūrdhvam
evaṃ tiryañcam //
KauṣB, 6, 7, 5.0 evam evaitā vyāhṛtayaḥ sarvasyai trayyai vidyāyai saṃśleṣiṇyaḥ //
KauṣB, 7, 8, 11.0 tatho evaitad yajamāna
evam eva prāyaṇīyenaiva svargaṃ lokaṃ prajānāti //
KauṣB, 7, 11, 3.0 tad yathā upaprayāya svargasya lokasya nedīyastāyāṃ vased
evaṃ tat //
KauṣB, 8, 3, 6.0 tad yathā upaprayāya svargasya lokasya nedīyastāyāṃ vased
evaṃ tat //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 29.0 tad yathā ha vā asmiṃlloke manuṣyāḥ paśūn aśnanti yathaibhir bhuñjata
evam evāmuṣmiṃlloke paśavo manuṣyān aśnanty evam ebhir bhuñjate //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 29.0 tad yathā ha vā asmiṃlloke manuṣyāḥ paśūn aśnanti yathaibhir bhuñjata evam evāmuṣmiṃlloke paśavo manuṣyān aśnanty
evam ebhir bhuñjate //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 32.0 yathaivainān asmiṃlloke aśnāti yathaibhir bhuṅkta
evam evainān amuṣmiṃlloke aśnāti //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 33.0 yathaivainān asmiṃlloke aśnāti yathaibhir bhuṅkta
evam evainān amuṣmiṃlloke aśnāty evam ebhir bhuṅkte //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 33.0 yathaivainān asmiṃlloke aśnāti yathaibhir bhuṅkta evam evainān amuṣmiṃlloke aśnāty
evam ebhir bhuṅkte //
KauṣB, 11, 8, 20.0 sa yo 'lpakam anvāha yathālpadhānye pātrāṇi samṛccheran
evaṃ tasyokthāni samṛcchante //
KauṣB, 12, 10, 26.0 evaṃ vai prajāpatir brahmaṇā ca kṣatreṇa ca kṣatreṇa ca brahmaṇā cobhayato 'nnādyaṃ parigṛhṇāno 'varundhāna ait //
KauṣB, 12, 10, 27.0 tatho evaitad yajamāna
evam eva brahmaṇā ca kṣatreṇa ca kṣatreṇa ca brahmaṇā cobhayato 'nnādyaṃ parigṛhṇāno 'varundhāna ety avarundhāna eti //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 4.11 tad yathā rathena dhāvayan rathacakre
paryavekṣetaivam ahorātre paryavekṣata evaṃ sukṛtaduṣkṛte sarvāṇi ca dvandvāni /
KU, 1, 4.11 tad yathā rathena dhāvayan rathacakre paryavekṣetaivam ahorātre paryavekṣata
evaṃ sukṛtaduṣkṛte sarvāṇi ca dvandvāni /
KU, 1, 7.30 sā yā brahmaṇo jitir yā vyaṣṭis tāṃ jitiṃ jayati tāṃ vyaṣṭiṃ vyaśnute ya
evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
KU, 1, 7.30 sā yā brahmaṇo jitir yā vyaṣṭis tāṃ jitiṃ jayati tāṃ vyaṣṭiṃ vyaśnute ya evaṃ veda ya
evaṃ veda //
KU, 2, 1.11 evaṃ haivāsmai sarvāṇi bhūtāny ayācamānāyaiva baliṃ haranti ya evaṃ veda /
KU, 2, 1.11 evaṃ haivāsmai sarvāṇi bhūtāny ayācamānāyaiva baliṃ haranti ya
evaṃ veda /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 18.1 triṇāciketas trayam etad viditvā ya
evaṃ vidvāṃś cinute nāciketam /
KaṭhUp, 6, 18.2 brahmaprāpto virajo 'bhūd vimṛtyur anyo 'py
evaṃ yo vid adhyātmam eva //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 15, 7, 12.0 rājā rājabhrātā sūtasthapatyor anyataro grāmaṇīḥ sajātaś
caivaṃ pūrvaḥ pūrva uttarasmai //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 24, 13.2 trayyai vidyāyai yaśo 'si śriyai yaśo 'si yaśase brahmaṇo dīptir asi satyaśrīr yaśaḥ śrīr mayi śrīḥ śrīḥ śrayatām iti madhuparkasya catuṣ prāśnāty aṅguṣṭhadvitīyābhiḥ kaniṣṭhayā prathamam
evam anupūrvaṃ sarvābhis tad avaśiṣṭaṃ suhṛde prayacchati //
KāṭhGS, 25, 21.1 udag agner darbheṣu prācīm avasthāpya śuciḥ purastāt pratyaṅṅ upayantā devasya te savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmīti hastaṃ gṛhṇāti dakṣiṇam uttānaṃ sāṅguṣṭhaṃ nīcāriktam
ariktenaivaṃ savyaṃ savyena //
KāṭhGS, 36, 12.0 evam ata ūrdhvaṃ viproṣyaivaṃ māsi māsi sthālīpākasyeṣṭvā jātakarmaṇā vājyasyaivaṃ saṃvatsaram //
KāṭhGS, 36, 12.0 evam ata ūrdhvaṃ
viproṣyaivaṃ māsi māsi sthālīpākasyeṣṭvā jātakarmaṇā vājyasyaivaṃ saṃvatsaram //
KāṭhGS, 36, 12.0 evam ata ūrdhvaṃ viproṣyaivaṃ māsi māsi sthālīpākasyeṣṭvā jātakarmaṇā
vājyasyaivaṃ saṃvatsaram //
KāṭhGS, 41, 19.1 etābhir eva catasṛbhir anupravacanīyāñ juhuyād yajuṣottamāṃ chandobhyaḥ svāheti kratunāmadheyena yathopācaritaḥ kratur bhavaty
evaṃ sarvāṇi vedoktāni //
KāṭhGS, 41, 21.1 pālāśam ekasaraṃ daṇḍaṃ navanītenābhyajya tasya chāyāyāṃ vācayati suśravaḥ suśravā asi yathā tvaṃ suśravā asy
evaṃ mā suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru /
KāṭhGS, 41, 21.2 yathā tvaṃ suśravo devānāṃ vedasya nidhigopo 'sy
evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ brahmaṇo vedasya nidhigopo bhūyāsam iti //
KāṭhGS, 41, 24.1 adhīte haiteṣāṃ vedānām ekaṃ dvau trīn sarvān vā yam
evaṃ vidvān upanayata iti śrutiḥ //
KāṭhGS, 44, 4.0 evaṃ rājānaṃ sāvīr hi deveti cānuvākena yathoktam akratv ajyānim //
KāṭhGS, 65, 7.0 evam aparāsu strībhyo dadyān majjavarjaṃ surāṃ tūpaninīya manthenābhitaḥ pariṣicya ye cātra rasāḥ syur etad bhavatībhya ity uktvā tṛpyantu bhavatya ity uktvā //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 1, 23.0 śvaś śvo vasīyān bhavati
yasyaivam agnihotraṃ hūyate //
KS, 6, 1, 37.0 nāsmād anyas samāneṣu vasīyān bhavati
yasyaivam agnihotraṃ hūyate //
KS, 6, 5, 51.0 pra prajayā pra paśubhir jāyate
yasyaivam agnihotraṃ hūyate //
KS, 6, 6, 48.0 evaṃ vā agnihotriṇe darśapūrṇamāsine svargo loko 'nubhāti //
KS, 6, 6, 51.0 yathā sanneṣu nārāśaṃseṣu dadāty
evam eṣa dadāti yat kiṃ ca dadāti //
KS, 6, 7, 23.0 uttamas samānānāṃ bhavati
yasyaivam agnihotraṃ hūyate //
KS, 6, 7, 34.0 ut prajayā pra paśubhir bhavati
yasyaivam agnihotraṃ hūyate //
KS, 6, 8, 57.0 āsyāgnihotrī prajāyāṃ jāyate śvaśśvo vasīyān bhavati
yasyaivam agnihotraṃ hūyate //
KS, 7, 4, 39.0 yathā vai gaur jīryati yathāśvo yathā puruṣa
evam eṣa āhito jīryati //
KS, 7, 5, 11.0 saṃpradāyaṃ ha vā enaṃ devā anapakrāmanto gopāyanti ya
evaṃ vidvān agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 5, 32.0 ṛdhnoti vasīyān bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 5, 46.0 kᄆptā ha vā asya prajā jāyate ya
evaṃ vidvān agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 6, 48.0 śreyāñchreyān ātmanā bhavati pāpīyānpāpīyān ya enaṃ dveṣṭi yo 'smā arātīyati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 6, 59.0 ete eva bhaṅge īṭṭa īśvaro bhūtaṃ ca bhaviṣyac cājñātor ya
evaṃ veda //
KS, 7, 10, 26.0 vindate 'nyasya vasu nāsyānyo vasu vindate ya
evaṃ vidvān agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 11, 8.0 yathānte sato 'gnihotraṃ hutaṃ yatheṣṭam
evam asyāpi pravasato bhavati //
KS, 8, 3, 5.0 yathā pitā putraṃ jinvaty
evam evainaṃ svaṃ chando jinvati //
KS, 8, 3, 10.0 yathā pitā putraṃ jinvaty
evam enaṃ svaṃ chando jinvati //
KS, 8, 3, 15.0 yathā pitā putraṃ jinvaty
evam enaṃ svaṃ chando jinvati //
KS, 8, 7, 32.0 śreyāṃsaṃ śreyāṃsaṃ lokam abhyutkrāmati ya
evaṃ veda //
KS, 8, 15, 32.0 etābhir eva tanūbhis sambhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān etam ādhatte //
KS, 9, 3, 36.0 ubhayor eva lokayor ṛdhnoti ya
evaṃ vidvān etam ādhatte //
KS, 9, 12, 42.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān dakṣiṇāṃ pratigṛhṇāti yas taṃ devaṃ veda yo 'gre dakṣiṇā anayat pra tāvad āpnoti yāvad dakṣiṇānāṃ netram //
KS, 9, 13, 13.0 āyuṣe kam agnihotraṃ hūyate sarvam āyur eti ya
evaṃ veda //
KS, 9, 13, 14.0 cakṣuṣe kaṃ pūrṇamā ijyate na cakṣuṣo gṛhaye ya
evaṃ veda //
KS, 9, 13, 15.0 śrotrāya kam amāvasyejyate na śrotrasya gṛhaye ya
evaṃ veda //
KS, 9, 13, 16.0 vāce cātmane ca kaṃ saumyo 'dhvara ijyate na vāco nātmano gṛhaye ya
evaṃ veda //
KS, 9, 13, 18.0 ekas san bhūyiṣṭhabhāg vyāhṛtīnām utaikas san bahur bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
KS, 10, 2, 36.0 evam iva vai brahmavarcasaṃ babhrv iva kṣudram iva haritam iva //
KS, 10, 4, 14.0 yathā vai nābhim arā abhisaṃśritā
evaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ māsāś cartavaś cābhisaṃśritāḥ //
KS, 10, 4, 17.0 yathā nābhim arā abhisaṃśritā
evam enaṃ sajātair abhisaṃśrayati //
KS, 10, 10, 107.0 uttamām eva vijitiṃ bhrātṛvyeṇa vijayate ya
evaṃ vidvān etayā yajate //
KS, 10, 11, 43.0 yathā vatsa ūdho 'bhyāyacchaty
evam enaṃ sajātā abhyāyacchanti //
KS, 11, 2, 109.0 prathata eva taṃ bhūmānaṃ gacchati yaṃ manur agacchad ya
evaṃ vidvān etayā yajate //
KS, 11, 6, 50.0 yady ā saptamād ahno nāvagacched idhmaṃ tān kṛtvāparayā
yajetaivaṃ dvitīyayaivaṃ tṛtīyayā //
KS, 11, 6, 50.0 yady ā saptamād ahno nāvagacched idhmaṃ tān kṛtvāparayā yajetaivaṃ
dvitīyayaivaṃ tṛtīyayā //
KS, 11, 8, 56.0 yathā vadhyam uddharaty utsṛjaty unnayaty
evam evainam etad uddharaty utsṛjaty unnayati //
KS, 12, 1, 27.0 yathānubhidya śalyaṃ nirharaty
evam evāsyaitan madhyato yakṣmaṃ nirharati //
KS, 12, 2, 45.0 manograhaṇaṃ vā etad
evam iva sajātās striya iva pumāṃsa iva kumārā iva //
KS, 12, 3, 39.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān etena yajate bhavaty ātmanā parāsya bhrātṛvyo bhavati //
KS, 12, 3, 57.0 vardhate prajayā pra paśubhir bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān etena yajate //
KS, 12, 5, 71.0 pṛṣṭham eva samānānāṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān etayā yajate //
KS, 12, 7, 56.0 agram eva samānānāṃ paryeti ya
evaṃ vidvān āgrāyaṇena yajate //
KS, 13, 3, 88.0 nāsmād anyas samāneṣu vasīyān bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān etābhyāṃ yajate //
KS, 13, 4, 57.0 tā etā
evam ālabheta yo bhrātṛvyeṇa vyāyaccheta vaiṣṇuvāruṇīṃ vaśām aindram ṛṣabham //
KS, 13, 7, 19.0 bhavaty eva tejo vīryam ātman dhatte ya
evaṃ vidvān etair yajate //
KS, 19, 11, 48.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān prakramān prakrāmatīmān eva lokān bhrātṛvyasya vindate //
KS, 20, 6, 23.0 gacchati sāhasrīṃ puṣṭiṃ paśūnāṃ ya
evaṃ vidvān etām upadhatte //
KS, 20, 6, 62.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān etām uttaralakṣmāṇam upadhatte bhrātṛvyasyānanvavāyāya bhavaty ātmanā parāsya bhrātṛvyo bhavati //
KS, 20, 7, 17.0 yathā kṣetravit prajānann añjasānyān nayaty
evam evainam eṣa svargaṃ lokam abhinayati //
KS, 20, 8, 33.0 gacchati sāhasrīṃ puṣṭiṃ paśūnāṃ ya
evaṃ vidvān etā upadhatte //
KS, 20, 13, 7.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān etāṃ caturthīṃ citim upadhatte bhrātṛvyasyānanvavāyāya bhavaty ātmanā parāsya bhrātṛvyo bhavati //
KS, 21, 2, 33.0 yāny eva devānāṃ chandāṃsy aniruktāni svargyāṇi tais saha svargaṃ lokam eti ya
evaṃ vidvān etā upadhatte //
KS, 21, 2, 52.0 yad eva kiṃca pṛṣṭhā nāmeṣṭakā yad eva kiṃca pṛṣṭhānāṃ tejas tad avarunddhe ya
evaṃ vidvān etā upadhatte //
KS, 21, 3, 33.0 āyantamāyantam ṛtuṃ pratitiṣṭhati ya
evaṃ vidvān etā upadhatte //
KS, 21, 6, 42.0 yathā vatso jātas stanaṃ prepsaty
evaṃ vā eṣa etarhi bhāgadheyaṃ prepsati //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 4, 5, 32.0 tā yathā dhenavo 'dugdhā apakrāmanty
evam asmād āśiṣo 'dugdhā apakrāmanti ya evaṃ na veda //
MS, 1, 4, 5, 32.0 tā yathā dhenavo 'dugdhā apakrāmanty evam asmād āśiṣo 'dugdhā apakrāmanti ya
evaṃ na veda //
MS, 1, 4, 10, 5.0 sarvā ha vā asya yakṣyamāṇasya devatā yajñam āgacchanti ya
evaṃ veda //
MS, 1, 4, 10, 15.0 tad ya
evaṃ vedāhutāsv evāsyāhutiṣu devatā havyaṃ gacchati saṃsthitena yajñena saṃsthāṃ gacchati //
MS, 1, 5, 7, 28.0 sarvā ha vā enaṃ devatāḥ saṃpradāyam anapekṣaṃ gopāyanti ya
evaṃ vidvān agnim upatiṣṭhate //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 27.0 parā pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ bhāvayati ya
evaṃ vidvān etāḥ samidha ādadhāti //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 11.0 parā pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ bhāvayati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnim upatiṣṭhate //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 14.0 tad yathādo vasantāśiśire 'gnir vīrudhaḥ sahata
evaṃ sapatnaṃ bhrātṛvyam avartiṃ sahate ya evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 14.0 tad yathādo vasantāśiśire 'gnir vīrudhaḥ sahata evaṃ sapatnaṃ bhrātṛvyam avartiṃ sahate ya
evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 21.0 sarvata enaṃ prajāḥ sarvataḥ paśavo 'bhi puṇyena bhavanti ya
evaṃ vidvān apa upasṛjyāgnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 35.0 tad yāvatpriyam eva paśūnāṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ payas tāvatpriyaḥ paśūnāṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān varāhavihatam upāsyāgnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 56.0 tad yathemāṃ prajāpatiḥ śarkarābhir adṛṃhad
evam asmin paśavo dṛṃhante ya evaṃ vidvāñ śarkarā upakīryāgnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 56.0 tad yathemāṃ prajāpatiḥ śarkarābhir adṛṃhad evam asmin paśavo dṛṃhante ya
evaṃ vidvāñ śarkarā upakīryāgnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 5, 19.0 evam iva vayam etasmā agnyādheye 'nnam avārudhma yathaiṣo 'nnam atti //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 34.0 tad yathaiva prajāpatiṃ prajā ebhyo lokebhyo
'bhisamāvartantaivam eva yajamānaṃ paśava ebhyo lokebhyo 'bhisamāvartante ya evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 34.0 tad yathaiva prajāpatiṃ prajā ebhyo lokebhyo 'bhisamāvartantaivam eva yajamānaṃ paśava ebhyo lokebhyo 'bhisamāvartante ya
evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 37.0 tad yathaiva devā asurān agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavāsṛjann
evam eva yajamānaḥ sapatnaṃ bhrātṛvyam agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavasṛjati ya evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 37.0 tad yathaiva devā asurān agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavāsṛjann evam eva yajamānaḥ sapatnaṃ bhrātṛvyam agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavasṛjati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 31.0 tad yathaitasmāt sṛṣṭāt paśavaḥ prāpatann
evam asmād āhitātpaśavaḥ prapatanti //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 35.0 tam eva kāmam ṛdhnoti yajamāno yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayamāno 'gnim ādhatte ya
evaṃ vidvān vāravantīyaṃ gāyate //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 39.0 yad evāsya kravyād yad viśvadāvyaṃ tacchamayati ya
evaṃ vidvān vāravantīyaṃ gāyate //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 37.0 tad yathemā asyāṃ vīrudho rūḍhā
evam asmin paśavo rohanti ya evaṃ vidvān rohiṇyām agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 37.0 tad yathemā asyāṃ vīrudho rūḍhā evam asmin paśavo rohanti ya
evaṃ vidvān rohiṇyām agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 50.0 tad yathaitasyām āvṛḍhāyām asurāḥ pāpīyāṃso bhavanto
'pābhraṃśantaivam asya sapatno bhrātṛvyaḥ pāpīyān bhavann apabhraṃśate ya evaṃ vidvāṃś citrāyām agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 50.0 tad yathaitasyām āvṛḍhāyām asurāḥ pāpīyāṃso bhavanto 'pābhraṃśantaivam asya sapatno bhrātṛvyaḥ pāpīyān bhavann apabhraṃśate ya
evaṃ vidvāṃś citrāyām agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 11, 2.0 yathā vā etaṃ sṛjyamānaṃ paśavo
'nvasṛjyantaivam enam āhriyamāṇaṃ paśavo 'nvāyanti //
MS, 1, 6, 13, 22.0 tad yathaiva devāḥ sarveṇa sākaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ samārohann
evam eva yajamānaḥ sarveṇa sākaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ samārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 13, 22.0 tad yathaiva devāḥ sarveṇa sākaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ samārohann evam eva yajamānaḥ sarveṇa sākaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ samārohati ya
evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 7, 2, 25.0 tad ya
evaṃ vidvān punarādheyam ādhatta etābhir evāgnes tanūbhiḥ sambhavati //
MS, 1, 7, 5, 24.0 tad ya
evaṃ vidvān punarādheyam ādhatta ubhayor eva lokayor ṛdhnoty asmiṃś cāmuṣmiṃś ca //
MS, 1, 9, 4, 44.0 caturtham indriyasyopadhatte ya
evaṃ vidvān hiraṇyaṃ pratigṛhṇāti //
MS, 2, 1, 8, 25.0 yathā vatsa ūdhar abhyāyacchati vatsaṃ vā gaur
evam enaṃ sajātā abhyāyacchanti //
MS, 2, 3, 1, 28.0 yathā śalyaṃ nirhṛtyoṣṇīṣeṇa veṣṭayanty
evaṃ tad bhūtikāmaṃ yājayet //
MS, 2, 4, 4, 19.0 yathā vā idaṃ puroḍāśe puroḍāśo 'dhy
evaṃ vā etad yad ṛcy adhy akṣarāṇi //
MS, 2, 4, 8, 14.0 yathā vā idaṃ nāmagrāham asā asā iti hvayaty
evaṃ vā etad apo nāmadheyaiś cyāvayati //
MS, 2, 5, 9, 13.0 atha yo 'parasyām ekāṣṭakāyāṃ jāyeta tam
evam evotsṛjyāthendrāya vṛtraturā ālabheta //
MS, 2, 11, 1, 17.0 yathendraṃ daivīr viśo maruto 'nuvartmāno 'bhavann
evam imaṃ yajamānaṃ daivīś ca viśo mānuṣīś cānuvartmāno bhavantu //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 2, 2, 6.2 om
ityevaṃ dhyāyatha ātmānaṃ svasti vaḥ pārāya tamasaḥ parastāt //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 3, 1.1 yam
evaṃ vidvāṃsam abhyudiyād vābhyastamiyād vā pratibudhya japet /
MānGS, 2, 12, 2.0 agnīṣomau dhanvantariṃ viśvān devān prajāpatim agniṃ sviṣṭakṛtam ity
evaṃ homo vidhīyate //
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 2, 9, 2.0 bhrātṛvyavāṁ stuvīta yathā saptāsthitena matyena samīkaroty
evaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ prarujati //
PB, 2, 13, 2.0 yaṃ dviṣyāt tasya kuryād yathāvācīnabilayā bhastrayā pradhūnuyād
evaṃ yajamānasya paśūn pradhūnoty apakrāmantī viṣṭutis tayā yajamānasya paśavo 'pakrāmanti pāpīyān bhavati ya etayā stute //
PB, 2, 16, 3.0 ya eva stomā yajñaṃ vahanti tān uttame stotre saṃtarpayati yathānaḍuho vāśvān vāśvatarān voḍhuṣaḥ saṃtarpayed
evam etad uttame stotre stomān saṃtarpayati tṛpyati prajayā paśubhir ya etayā stute //
PB, 2, 17, 2.0 brahmavarcasakāmaḥ stuvīta tejo vai trivṛt tryakṣaraḥ puruṣo yat trivṛtāv abhito bhavatas tisro madhye yathā hi hiraṇyaṃ niṣṭaped
evam enaṃ trivṛtau niṣṭapatas tejase brahmavarcasāya //
PB, 3, 4, 2.0 anto vai trayastriṃśo yathā mahāvṛkṣasyāgraṃ sṛptvā nedīyaḥsaṃkramāt saṃkrāmaty
evam etan nedīyaḥsaṃkramayā nedīyaḥsaṃkramāt saṃkrāmati //
PB, 3, 6, 2.0 yathā mahāvṛkṣasyāgraṃ sṛptvā śākhāyāḥ śākhām ālambham upāvarohed
evam etayemaṃ lokam upāvarohati pratiṣṭhityai //
PB, 3, 13, 2.0 anto vā aṣṭācatvāriṃśo yathā mahāvṛkṣasyāgraṃ sṛptvā nedīyaḥsaṃkramāt saṃkrāmaty
evam etan nedīyaḥsaṃkramayā nedīyaḥsaṃkramāt saṃkrāmati //
PB, 4, 7, 10.0 yathā vā ito vṛkṣaṃ rohanty
evam enaṃ pratyavarohanti svargam eva lokaṃ rūḍhvāsmiṃl loke pratitiṣṭhanti //
PB, 5, 2, 3.0 tasya prācī dik śiras tac chandobhiḥ sahasram asāv anyataraḥ pakṣaḥ sa nakṣatraiḥ sāhasro 'yam anyataraḥ pakṣaḥ sa oṣadhibhiś ca vanaspatibhiś ca sāhasro 'ntarikṣam ātmā tad vayobhiḥ sāhasraṃ pratīcī dik pucchaṃ tad agnibhiś ca raśmibhiś ca sāhasraṃ pra sahasraṃ paśūn āpnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 5, 5, 15.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāditye vyāyacchanta taṃ devā abhyajayaṃs tato devā abhavan parāsurā abhavann ātmanā parāsya bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 5, 6, 3.0 tad yady
evaṃ kuryur ekaikayā stotrīyayāstutayodgātāram abhisameyuḥ //
PB, 5, 10, 2.0 yathā vai dṛtir ādhmāta
evaṃ saṃvvatsaro 'nutsṛṣṭo yan notsṛjeyur amehena pramāyukāḥ syuḥ //
PB, 6, 1, 3.0 tasmāt prajā daśa māso garbhaṃ bhṛtvaikādaśam anu prajāyante tasmād dvādaśaṃ nābhyatiharanti dvādaśena hi parigṛhītās tad ya
evaṃ veda pari jātāḥ prajā gṛhṇāti prājātā janayati //
PB, 6, 2, 2.0 prāṇo vai trivṛd ardhamāsaḥ pañcadaśaḥ saṃvvatsaraḥ saptadaśa āditya ekaviṃśa ete vai stomā upadeśanavanta upadeśanavān bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 6, 3, 14.0 yo vā anuṣṭubhaṃ sarvatrāpiṃ savanāny anvāyattāṃ veda sarvatrāsyāpir bhavaty eṣā vā anuṣṭup sarvatrāpiḥ savanāny anvāyattā tad ya
evaṃ veda sarvatrāpir bhavati //
PB, 6, 4, 9.0 yo vā
evaṃ sāmne namaskṛtya sāmnārtvijyaṃ karoti na sāmno hīyate nainaṃ sāmāpahate //
PB, 6, 6, 7.0 vasavas tvā gāyatreṇa chandasā punantu rudrās tvā traiṣṭubhena chandasā punantv ādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā punantv etāni vai daivāni pavitrāṇi pūto yajñiyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 6, 7, 4.0 karoti vācā vīryaṃ na sadasyām ārtim ārchati ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 6, 9, 21.0 yāṃ tāḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭā ṛddhim ārdhnuvaṃs tām ṛdhnuvanti yeṣām
evaṃ vidvān etāṃ pratipadaṃ karoti //
PB, 7, 5, 3.0 tiṣṭhante 'smai samānāḥ śraiṣṭhyāya ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 7, 7, 8.0 sarvān kāmān avarunddhe ya
evaṃ vidvān bṛhato rohān rohati //
PB, 7, 8, 15.0 sarve 'smin ghoṣāḥ sarvāḥ puṇyā vāco vadanti ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 7, 10, 15.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tāḥ sṛṣṭā aśocaṃs tāḥ śyaitena huṃmā ity abhyajighrat tato vai tāḥ samaidhanta samedhante tāṃ samāṃ prajā
yatraivaṃ vidvāñchyaitenodgāyati //
PB, 8, 3, 2.0 ebhyo vai lokebhyo bhrātṛvyaṃ kālayate ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 8, 6, 7.0 chandobhir yajñaṃ bhrātṛvyasya vṛṅkte ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 8, 8, 15.0 samedhante tāṃ samāṃ prajā
yatraivaṃ vidvān saubhareṇodgāyati //
PB, 8, 9, 3.0 tad ya
evaṃ vedaibhyo lokebhyo bhrātṛvyaṃ praṇudyemāṃl lokān abhyārohati //
PB, 8, 9, 16.0 tad ya
evaṃ vedārdheḍayaiva bhrātṛvyam avahatyātisvāreṇa svargaṃ lokam ārohati //
PB, 9, 1, 15.0 yathā vā ahno mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ triṇidhanāyatanam
evam eṣa rātrer madhyamaḥ paryāyas triṇidhanāyatanaḥ salokatvāya //
PB, 9, 1, 27.0 yathā vā ahna ukthāny
evam eṣa rātreḥ sandhir nānārūpāṇy ahna ukthāni nānārūpā ete tṛcā bhavanti //
PB, 9, 2, 12.0 tad ya
evaṃ vedaibhyo lokebhyo bhrātṛvyaṃ praṇudya sva āyatane sattram āste //
PB, 10, 1, 12.0 tam u devatalpa ity āhuḥ pra devatalpam āpnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 10, 2, 7.0 evaṃ vai vidvāṃsam āhur api grāmyāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ vāca ājānāti //
PB, 10, 3, 7.0 vindate saha dīkṣiṇo 'śnute gārhapatyaṃ pra gārhapatyaṃ āpnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 10, 3, 8.0 yo vai chandasāṃ svarājaṃ vedāśnute svārājyaṃ pra svārājyaṃ āpnoti bṛhatī vāva chandasāṃ svarāḍ aśnute svārājyaṃ pra svārājyaṃ āpnoti ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 10, 5, 7.0 girikṣidauccāmanyaveti hovācābhipratārī kākṣaseniḥ kathaṃ dvādaśāha iti yathārān nemiḥ paryety
evam enaṃ gāyatrī paryeti avisraṃsāya yathārā nābhau dhṛtā evam asyāṃ dvādaśāho dhṛtaḥ //
PB, 10, 5, 7.0 girikṣidauccāmanyaveti hovācābhipratārī kākṣaseniḥ kathaṃ dvādaśāha iti yathārān nemiḥ paryety evam enaṃ gāyatrī paryeti avisraṃsāya yathārā nābhau dhṛtā
evam asyāṃ dvādaśāho dhṛtaḥ //
PB, 10, 5, 15.0 oko vai devānāṃ dvādaśāho yatho vai manuṣyā imaṃ lokam āviṣṭā
evaṃ devatā dvādaśāham āviṣṭā devatā ha vā etena yajate ya evaṃ vidvān dvādaśāhena yajate //
PB, 10, 5, 15.0 oko vai devānāṃ dvādaśāho yatho vai manuṣyā imaṃ lokam āviṣṭā evaṃ devatā dvādaśāham āviṣṭā devatā ha vā etena yajate ya
evaṃ vidvān dvādaśāhena yajate //
PB, 10, 7, 2.0 devā vai śriyam aicchaṃs tāṃ na prathame 'hany avindan na dvitīye na tṛtīye tāṃ caturthe 'hany avindan vindate śriyaṃ ya
evaṃ vedāgner iti pañcamasya teno śrīḥ pratyupoditety āhuḥ //
PB, 11, 1, 5.0 saṃbhāryās tṛcā bhavanti yathāśiṣṭhān vahiṣṭhān saṃbhared
evam evaitān saṃbharanti gatyai //
PB, 11, 1, 6.0 nava bhavanti navāhasya yuktyā ṛcarcaivāhar yunakti yathā prārthasya śamyā avadadhyād
evam evaitan navāhasya śamyā avadadhāti gatyai //
PB, 11, 3, 9.0 yathā vā imā anyā oṣadhayaḥ
evaṃ soma āsīt sa tapo 'tapyata sa etat somasāmāpaśyat tena rājyamādhipatyam agacchad yaśo 'bhavad rājyam ādhipatyaṃ gacchati yaśo bhavati somasāmnā tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 8.0 aṣṭau vā etāḥ kāmadughā āsaṃs tāsām ekā samaśīryata sā kṛṣir abhavad ṛdhyate 'smai kṛṣau ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 11, 5, 20.0 tad yathādaḥ pūrvedyuḥ spaṣṭaṃ tṛṇodakam anvavasyanto yanty
evam eva tābhyāṃ svargaṃ lokam anvavasyanto yanti //
PB, 12, 1, 5.0 pūrvam u caiva tad rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati yat pūrvaṃ rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati tad anurūpasyānurūpatvam anurūpa enaṃ putro jāyate ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 12, 4, 9.0 ṛtubhiś ca vā ime lokā digbhiś cāvṛtās teṣv evobhayeṣu yajamānaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati yajamānaṃ vā anupratitiṣṭhantam udgātā pratitiṣṭhati ya
evaṃ vidvān vairūpeṇodgāyati //
PB, 12, 4, 16.0 yathā maṇḍūka āṭ karoty
evaṃ nidhanam upayanty ayātayāmatāyai //
PB, 12, 4, 26.0 abhy abhy evāsya paśavaḥ krāmanti ya
evaṃ vidvān rauraveṇa stuvate //
PB, 12, 7, 7.0 pūrvam u caiva tadrūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati yat pūrvaṃ rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati tad anurūpasyānurūpatvam anurūpa enaṃ putro jāyate ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 12, 13, 31.0 aparuddhayajña iva vā eṣa yat ṣoḍaśī kanīyasvina iva vai tarhi devā āsan bhūyasvino 'surāḥ kanīyasvinaḥ bhūyasvinaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ vṛṅkte ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 13, 1, 9.0 pūrvam u caiva tad rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati yat pūrvaṃ rūpeṇānuvadati tad anurūpasyānurūpatvam anurūpa enaṃ putro jāyate ya
evaṃ veda stotrīyānurūpau tṛcau bhavataḥ prāṇāpānānām avaruddhyai //
PB, 13, 7, 7.0 pūrvam u caiva tad rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati yat pūrvaṃ rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati tad anurūpasyānurūpatvam anurūpa enaṃ putro jāyate ya
evaṃ veda stotrīyānurūpau tṛcau bhavataḥ prāṇāpānānām avaruddhyai //
PB, 13, 9, 17.0 methī vā iṣovṛdhīyaṃ rajjuḥ krauñcaṃ vatso vājadāvaryo revatyo mātaro yad etāny
evaṃ sāmāni kriyanta evam eva prattāṃ dugdhe //
PB, 13, 9, 17.0 methī vā iṣovṛdhīyaṃ rajjuḥ krauñcaṃ vatso vājadāvaryo revatyo mātaro yad etāny evaṃ sāmāni kriyanta
evam eva prattāṃ dugdhe //
PB, 14, 3, 8.0 yathā vai vyokasau vipradravata
evam ete ṣaṣṭhaṃ cāhaḥ saptamaṃ ca vipradravatas tau yathā samānīya saṃyujyād evam evaite etena sāmnā saṃyunakti //
PB, 14, 3, 8.0 yathā vai vyokasau vipradravata evam ete ṣaṣṭhaṃ cāhaḥ saptamaṃ ca vipradravatas tau yathā samānīya saṃyujyād
evam evaite etena sāmnā saṃyunakti //
PB, 14, 8, 4.0 ugragādham iva vā etad yacchandomās tad yathāta ugragādhe vyatiṣajya gāhanta
evam evaitad rūpe vyatiṣajati chandomānām asaṃvyāthāya //
PB, 14, 8, 8.0 ugragādham iva vā etad yacchandomās tad yathāta ugragādhe vyatiṣajya gāhanta
evam evaitad rūpe vyatiṣajati chandomānām asaṃvyāthāya stomaḥ //
PB, 15, 2, 6.0 ugragādham iva vā etad yacchandomās tad yathāta ugragādhe vyatiṣajya gāhanta
evam evaitad rūpe vyatiṣajati chandomānām asaṃvyāthāya //
PB, 15, 2, 9.0 ugragādham iva vā etad yacchandomās tad yathāta ugragādhe vyatiṣajya gāhanta
evam evaitad rūpe vyatiṣajati chandomānām asaṃvyāthāya stomaḥ //
PB, 15, 3, 31.0 kṣatrasyevāsya prakāśo bhavati pratitiṣṭhati ya
evaṃ veda //
PB, 15, 4, 7.0 āgneyī pṛthivyāgneyo brāhmaṇa aindrī dyaur aindro rājanyo 'ntarikṣeṇa dyāvāpṛthivī samante antarikṣeṇaivainaṃ samantaṃ karoti vindate paśūn pra purodhām āpnoti ya
evaṃ vidvān samantena stuvate stomaḥ //
PB, 15, 9, 14.0 mādhyandine vai pavamāne devā yajñāyajñīyena yajñaṃ saṃsthāpya svargaṃ lokam ārohaṃs tad ya
evaṃ veda mādhyandina evaitat pavamāne yajñāyajñīyena yajñaṃ saṃsthāpya svargaṃ lokam ārohati //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 2, 4, 2.0 pāṇināgniṃ parisamūhati agne suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvam agne suśravaḥ suśravā
asyevaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru yathā tvamagne devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipā asyevamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsamiti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 2.0 pāṇināgniṃ parisamūhati agne suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvam agne suśravaḥ suśravā asyevaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru yathā tvamagne devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipā
asyevamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsamiti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 3.2 yathā tvamagne samidhā samidhyasa
evam ahamāyuṣā medhayā varcasā prajayā paśubhirbrahmavarcasena samindhe jīvaputro mamācāryo medhāvyaham asāny anirākāriṣṇur yaśasvī tejasvī brahmavarcasyannādo bhūyāsaṃ svāheti //
PārGS, 2, 5, 30.0 sa
evaṃ vartamāno 'mutrādya vasatyamutrādya vasatīti tasya snātakasya kīrtirbhavati //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 5, 8, 31.1 ya
evaṃ vidvān dvipadābhir gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhata āsya vīro jāyate //
TS, 1, 5, 9, 34.1 ya
evaṃ vidvān agnim upatiṣṭhate suvargam eva lokam eti sarvam āyur eti //
TS, 1, 6, 7, 1.0 yathā vai samṛtasomā
evaṃ vā ete samṛtayajñā yad darśapūrṇamāsau //
TS, 1, 6, 7, 20.0 upāsmiñchvo yakṣyamāṇe devatā vasanti ya
evaṃ vidvān agnim upastṛṇāti //
TS, 1, 6, 9, 6.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti yāvad agniṣṭomenopāpnoti tāvad upāpnoti //
TS, 1, 6, 9, 7.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān paurṇamāsīṃ yajate yāvad ukthyenopāpnoti tāvad upāpnoti //
TS, 1, 6, 9, 8.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān amāvāsyāṃ yajate yāvad atirātreṇopāpnoti tāvad upāpnoti //
TS, 1, 6, 9, 17.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān darśapūrṇamāsau yajate paramām eva kāṣṭhāṃ gacchati //
TS, 1, 6, 9, 35.0 tāni ya
evaṃ sampādya yajate prajātenaiva yajñena yajate pra prajayā paśubhir mithunair jāyate //
TS, 1, 7, 3, 20.1 yasyaivaṃ viduṣo 'nvāhārya āhriyate sākṣād eva prajāpatim ṛdhnoti //
TS, 1, 7, 3, 28.1 yasyaivaṃ viduṣo 'nvāhārya āhriyate bhavaty ātmanā parāsya bhrātṛvyo bhavati //
TS, 2, 3, 9, 3.4 atho etad eva sarvaṃ sajāteṣv adhibhavati
yasyaivaṃ viduṣa ete paridhayaḥ paridhīyante /
TS, 5, 2, 8, 47.1 yat kūrmam upadadhāti yathā kṣetravid añjasā nayaty
evam evainaṃ kūrmaḥ suvargaṃ lokam añjasā nayati //
TS, 5, 2, 10, 26.1 uvāca heyam adad it sa brahmaṇānnaṃ yasyaitā upadhīyāntai ya u cainā
evaṃ vedad iti //
TS, 5, 3, 4, 83.1 āsyānnādyo jāyate yasyaiṣā vidhā vidhīyate ya u cainām
evaṃ veda //
TS, 5, 3, 6, 13.1 sātmāntarikṣaṃ rohati saprāṇo 'muṣmiṃ loke pratitiṣṭhaty avyardhukaḥ prāṇāpānābhyām bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
TS, 5, 3, 8, 27.0 viṣurūpam asya gṛhe dṛśyate yasyaitā upadhīyante ya u cainā
evaṃ veda //
TS, 5, 3, 9, 5.0 atho yathā puruṣaḥ snāvabhiḥ saṃtata
evam evaitābhir agniḥ saṃtataḥ //
TS, 5, 3, 10, 11.0 yat saṃyānīr upadadhāti yathāpsu nāvā saṃyāty
evam evaitābhir yajamāna imāṃ lokānt saṃyāti //
TS, 5, 3, 12, 12.0 sarvam pāpmānaṃ tarati tarati brahmahatyāṃ yo 'śvamedhena yajate ya u cainam
evaṃ veda //
TS, 5, 4, 2, 13.0 adad it sa brahmaṇānnaṃ yasyaitā upadhīyāntai ya u cainā
evaṃ vedad iti //
TS, 5, 4, 3, 3.0 sa yathā vatso jāta stanam prepsaty
evaṃ vā eṣa etarhi bhāgadheyam prepsati //
TS, 5, 4, 10, 10.0 yathānasi yukta ādhīyata
evam eva tat praty āhutayas tiṣṭhanti prati stomāḥ praty ukthāni //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 53.0 yathā saṃvatsaram āptvā kāla āgate vijāyata
evam eva saṃvatsaram āptvā kāla āgate 'gniṃ cinute //
TS, 6, 1, 4, 71.0 yad
evam etā nānudiśed ayathādevataṃ dakṣiṇā gamayed ā devatābhyo vṛścyeta //
TS, 6, 1, 6, 56.0 atho ya
evaṃ vidvān api janyeṣu bhavati tebhya eva dadaty uta yad bahutayā bhavanti //
TS, 6, 1, 11, 45.0 yad evādaḥ somam āhriyamāṇaṃ gandharvo viśvāvasuḥ paryamuṣṇāt tasmād
evam āhāparimoṣāya //
TS, 6, 2, 3, 4.0 tasmād āhur yaś
caivaṃ veda yaś ca na upasadā vai mahāpuraṃ jayantīti //
TS, 6, 2, 7, 39.0 yad
evam uttaravedim prokṣati digbhya eva tad yajamāno bhrātṛvyān praṇudate //
TS, 6, 3, 2, 6.8 ya
evaṃ vidvān grāvṇa āgnīdhra upavāsayati nainam malimlusenā vindati //
TS, 6, 3, 6, 1.4 vahnīr uśija ity āhartvijo vai vahnaya uśijas tasmād
evam āha /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 4.3 etad vai paśor yathāpūrvaṃ
yasyaivam avadāya yathākāmam uttareṣām avadyati yathāpūrvam evāsya paśor avattam bhavati /
TS, 6, 4, 10, 10.0 yasyaivaṃ viduṣaḥ śukrāmanthinau gṛhyete bhavaty ātmanā parāsya bhrātṛvyo bhavati //
TS, 6, 4, 11, 5.0 yasyaivaṃ viduṣa āgrayaṇāgrā grahā gṛhyante 'gram eva samānānām paryeti //
TS, 6, 4, 11, 23.0 upāvasṛjaty
evam eva tad adhvaryur āgrayaṇaṃ gṛhītvā yajñam ārabhya vācaṃ visṛjate //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 4.2 yathā vai lāṅgalenorvarāṃ prabhindanty
evam ṛksāme yajñam prabhintto yan maitrāvaruṇīṃ vaśām ālabhate yajñāyaiva prabhinnāya matyam anvavāsyati śāntyai /
TS, 6, 6, 8, 25.0 yasyaivaṃ viduṣa ete grahā gṛhyante vyāvṛtam eva pāpmanā bhrātṛvyeṇa gacchati //
TS, 6, 6, 8, 34.0 yasyaivaṃ viduṣa ete grahā gṛhyante prāsmā ime lokāḥ parāñcaś cārvāñcaś ca bhānti //
TS, 6, 6, 9, 4.0 yasyaivaṃ viduṣo 'dābhyo gṛhyate bhavaty ātmanā parāsya bhrātṛvyo bhavati //
TS, 6, 6, 9, 6.0 ya
evaṃ veda dabhnoty eva bhrātṛvyaṃ nainam bhrātṛvyo dabhnoti //
TS, 7, 1, 6, 2.7 ya
evaṃ vidvān rohiṇyā piṅgalayaikahāyanyā somaṃ krīṇāti trayastriṃśatā caivāsya tribhiś ca //
TS, 7, 1, 6, 3.7 ya
evaṃ vidvān rohiṇīṃ lakṣmaṇām paṣṭhauhīṃ vārtraghnīṃ dadāti trayastriṃśac caivāsya trīṇi ca śatāni sā dattā //
TS, 7, 1, 6, 4.6 ya
evaṃ vidvāñ jaratīm mūrkhāṃ tajjaghanyām anustaraṇīṃ kurute trayastriṃśac caivāsya trīṇi ca śatāni sāmuṣmiṃlloke bhavati /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 8, 2.0 yathā steno yathā
bhrūṇahaivam eṣa bhavati yo 'yonau retaḥ siñcati //
TĀ, 2, 12, 3.1 utāraṇye 'bala uta vācota tiṣṭhann uta vrajann utāsīna uta śayāno 'dhīyītaiva svādhyāyaṃ tapasvī puṇyo bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvānt svādhyāyam adhīte //
TĀ, 2, 14, 2.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān meghe varṣati vidyotamāne stanayaty avasphūrjati pavamāne vāyāv amāvāsyāyāṃ svādhyāyam adhīte tapa eva tat tapyate tapo hi svādhyāya iti //
TĀ, 2, 15, 3.1 ya
evaṃ vidvān mahārātra uṣasy udite vrajaṃs tiṣṭhann āsīnaḥ śayāno 'raṇye grāme vā yāvattarasaṃ svādhyāyam adhīte sarvāṃllokāñ jayati sarvāṃllokān anṛṇo 'nusaṃcarati tad eṣābhyuktā //
TĀ, 2, 19, 4.0 ya
evaṃ vedāpa punar mṛtyuṃ jayati jayati svargaṃ lokaṃ nādhvani pramīyate nāgnau pramīyate nāpsu pramīyate nānapatyaḥ pramīyate labdhānno bhavati //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 4.0 paścimato viṣṇoḥ
sadanamasītyevaṃ dakṣiṇata uttarataḥ prācyāmiti ca paristaraṇabarhiṣaḥ sarvānparisamūhyāpyāyantāmiti juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 7.0 nityaṃ sāyaṃ prātar
evaṃ juhuyād yato brahmadattam idam ijyam agnihotram etanmūlāstadagnaya iti brahmavādino vadanti //
VaikhGS, 2, 18, 9.0 tadevam ekādhvaryurātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpyāmṛtopastaraṇam asīty annaṃ prokṣyānnasūktenābhimṛśyorjaskaram ity ādhāvaṃ pītvāṅguṣṭhānāmikāmadhyamair ādāyānnaṃ prāṇāya svāhāpānāya svāhā vyānāya svāhodānāya svāhā samānāya svāheti pañcāhutīḥ pātraṃ spṛśanneva hutvorjaskaramiti punaścādhāvaṃ pītvāśnīyāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 18, 14.0 tadevaṃ bhuktvā gacchantamanṛṇo brahmapadamabhyetīti sāmapūrvaṃ mātā pitā gururvā paitṛkādikam ṛṇatrayaṃ jāyamānasya brāhmaṇasya sahajātamityuktvā vārayediti vijñāyate //
VaikhGS, 3, 4, 1.0 viśvā uta tvayety agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvātigāhemahi dviṣa ity āsitvā
tridhaivaṃ lājahomaṃ juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 8, 1.0 tad
evaṃ trirātram haviṣyāśinau brahmacāriṇau dhautavastravratacāriṇau syātām //
VaikhGS, 3, 16, 6.0 evaṃ vāruṇād bhuvaṃgād vā yāmyāt saumyād ārabhya paryagnyādhāvasrutī syātām //
VaikhGS, 3, 21, 5.0 tadevaṃ vartamānasya yadyaṣṭamāsādhikāśītivarṣāṇi ravivarṣeṇādhigānyadhigaccheyuḥ sa dṛṣṭasahasracandro bhavati //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 4, 7.0 agnir jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāheti sāyaṃ sūryo jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāheti prātar ity
evaṃ saṃsṛṣṭahomam eke samāmananti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 8, 5, 46.1 ya imau kalpāv adhīte ya u
caivaṃ veda tena sarvaiḥ kratubhir iṣṭaṃ bhavati sarvāṃś ca kāmān āpnoti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 4, 9.1 athāpi brāhmaṇāya vā rājanyāya vābhyāgatāya mahokṣāṇaṃ vā mahājaṃ vā paced
evam asmā ātithyaṃ kurvantīti //
VasDhS, 5, 8.2 indras triśīrṣāṇaṃ tvāṣṭraṃ hatvā pāpmagṛhīto mahattamādharmasambaddho 'ham ity
evam ātmānam amanyata /
VasDhS, 17, 77.1 yadi dharmārthābhyāṃ pravāsaṃ pratyanukāmā na syād yathā preta
evaṃ vartitavyaṃ syāt //
VasDhS, 17, 78.1 evaṃ brāhmaṇī pañca prajātāprajātā catvāri rājanyā prajātā pañcāprajātā trīṇi vaiśyā prajātā catvāry aprajātā dve śūdrā prajātā trīṇy aprajātaikam //
VasDhS, 30, 5.1 tatra sado brāhmaṇasya śarīraṃ vediḥ saṃkalpo yajñaḥ paśur ātmā raśanā buddhiḥ sado mukham āhavanīyaṃ nābhyām udaro 'gnir gārhapatyaḥ prāṇo 'dhvaryur apāno hotā vyāno brahmā samāna udgātātmendriyāṇi yajñapātrāṇi ya
evaṃ vidvān indriyair indriyārthaṃ juhotīty api ca kāṭhake vijñāyate //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 3, 1.0 evam eva daśamyāṃ kṛtvā pitā mātā ca putrasya nāma dadhyātāṃ ghoṣavad ādyantarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭānāntaṃ kṛtaṃ na taddhitaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā tyaktvā pitur nāmadheyāt nakṣatradevateṣṭanāmāno vā //
VārGS, 5, 27.3 yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy
evam ahaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā bhūyāsam /
VārGS, 5, 27.4 yathā tvaṃ devānāṃ vedasya nidhigopo 'sy
evamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brahmaṇo nidhigopo bhūyāsamiti pratigṛhṇāti //
VārGS, 15, 25.0 evameva caturthyāṃ kṛtvā hiraṇyagarbha ityaṣṭābhiḥ sthālīpākasya hutvā jayaprabhṛtibhiścājyasya purastātsviṣṭakṛtaḥ //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 4, 29.0 sa ya
evaṃ praṇihitātmā brahmacāry atraivāsya sarvāṇi karmāṇi phalavanty avāptāni bhavanti yāny api gṛhamedhe //
ĀpDhS, 1, 29, 9.0 putrān saṃniṣpādya brūyur vipravrajatāsmad
evaṃ hy asmatsv āryāḥ sampratyapatsyateti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 2, 4.0 yathauṣadhivanaspatīnāṃ bījasya kṣetrakarmaviśeṣe phalaparivṛddhir
evam //
ĀpDhS, 2, 23, 8.0 yathā varṣaṃ prajādānaṃ dūre darśanaṃ manojavatā yac cānyad
evaṃ yuktam //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 7, 17.1 evam ata ūrdhvaṃ dakṣiṇāvarjam upoṣitābhyāṃ parvasu kāryaḥ //
ĀpGS, 9, 3.1 evam uttarair yathāliṅgaṃ citriyaṃ vanaspatiṃ śakṛdrītiṃ sigvātaṃ śakunim iti //
ĀpGS, 12, 6.1 evaṃ vihitābhir evādbhir uttarābhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ snātvottarayodumbareṇa dato dhāvate //
ĀpGS, 12, 8.1 uttarena yajuṣā 'hatam antaraṃ vāsaḥ paridhāya sārvasurabhiṇā candanenottarair devatābhyaḥ pradāyottarayānulipya maṇiṃ sauvarṇaṃ sopadhānaṃ sūtrotam uttarayodapātre triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ pariplāvyottarayā grīvāsv
ābadhyaivam eva bādaraṃ maṇiṃ mantravarjaṃ savye pāṇāv ābadhyāhatam uttaraṃ vāso revatīs tveti samānam //
ĀpGS, 12, 11.1 evam uttarair yathāliṅgaṃ srajaḥ śirasy āñjanam ādarśāvekṣaṇam upānahau chatraṃ daṇḍam iti //
ĀpGS, 14, 15.0 yadi jarāyu na pated
evaṃvihitābhir evādbhir uttarābhyām avokṣet //
ĀpGS, 19, 2.1 evam ata ūrdhvaṃ yadaśanīyasya saktūnāṃ vaitaṃ baliṃ hared ā mārgaśīrṣyāḥ //
ĀpGS, 19, 10.1 dakṣiṇataḥ pitottarā
mātaivam avaśiṣṭānāṃ jyeṣṭho jyeṣṭho 'nantaraḥ //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 9, 2.1 yad aṅgāreṣu vyavaśānteṣu lelāyad vīva bhāti tad devānām āsyaṃ tasmāt tathā hotavyaṃ yathāsye 'pidadhāty
evaṃ tad iti vijñāyate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 11, 5.1 apa
ācamyaivaṃ punaḥ prāśyācamya barhiṣopayamyodaṅṅ āvṛtyotsṛpya garbhebhyas tvā garbhān prīṇīhy āgneyaṃ haviḥ prajananaṃ me astu daśavīraṃ sarvagaṇaṃ svastaye /
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 4.1 yathā ha vā itaṃ pitaraṃ proṣivāṃsaṃ putrāḥ pratyādhāvanty
evaṃ ha vā etam agnayaḥ pratyādhāvanti /
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 8.1 samidha āhutim upasthānam ity
evam anupūrvāṇy eke samāmananti //
ĀpŚS, 6, 31, 13.1 vrīhibhir iṣṭvā vrīhibhir eva yajetā yavebhyo darśapūrṇamāsāv
evaṃ yavair ā vrīhibhyo 'pi vā vrīhibhir evobhayatraite ha vai sūpacaratamā bhavantīti bahvṛcabrāhmaṇam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 20, 9.1 vyāghāraṇāntāṃ kṛtvāgne tava śravo vaya iti ṣaḍbhiḥ sikatā nyupya cita stha paricita ity aparimitābhiḥ śarkarābhir āhavanīyaciter āyatanaṃ pariśrayati yathā
gārhapatyasyaivam //
ĀpŚS, 18, 14, 8.1 aṅkte 'bhyaṅkte 'śnāti vāsaḥ paridhatta ity
evam anupūrvāṇy eke samāmananti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 22, 21.1 aninditāyāṃ diśyekamūlaṃ palāśaṃ kuśastambaṃ vā palāśāpacāre pradakṣiṇam udakumbhena triḥ pariṣiñcantaṃ vācayati suśravaḥ suśravā asi yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy
evam māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru /
ĀśvGS, 1, 22, 21.2 yathā tvaṃ devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipo asy
evam aham manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsam iti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 4, 1.0 devatās tarpayati prajāpatir brahmā vedā devā ṛṣayaḥ sarvāṇi chandāṃsy oṃkāro vaṣaṭkāro vyāhṛtayaḥ sāvitrī yajñā dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣam ahorātrāṇi saṃkhyāḥ siddhāḥ samudrā nadyo girayaḥ kṣetrauṣadhivanaspatigandharvāpsaraso nāgā vayāṃsi gāvaḥ sādhyā viprā yakṣā rakṣāṃsi bhūtāny
evamantāni //
ĀśvGS, 4, 2, 10.0 prāpyaivaṃ bhūmibhāgaṃ kartodakena śamīśākhayā triḥ prasavyam āyatanaṃ parivrajan prokṣaty apeta vīta vi ca sarpatāta iti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 2.0 āhavanīyaś cet pūrvaṃ prāpnuyāt svargaloka enaṃ prāpad iti vidyād rātsyaty
asāvamutraivam ayam asminn iti putraḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 3.0 gārhapatyaś cet pūrvaṃ prāpnuyād antarikṣaloka enaṃ prāpad iti vidyād rātsyaty
asāvamutraivam ayam asminn iti putraḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 4.0 dakṣiṇāgniś cet pūrvaṃ prāpnuyān manuṣyaloka enaṃ prāpad iti vidyād rātsyaty
asāvamutraivam ayam asminn iti putraḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 8, 22.0 catasṛṣu catasṛṣu kuśasūnāsu catasṛṣu dikṣu baliṃ hared yās te rudra pūrvasyāṃ diśi senās tābhya enan namas te 'stu mā mā hiṃsīr ity
evaṃ pratidiśaṃ tv ādeśanam //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.12 svāhākṛtasya gharmasya madhvaḥ pibatam aśvinety
evam evāparāhṇike /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 10, 6.1 brahmaivam eva prapadyāpareṇa vedim ativrajya dakṣiṇataḥ śālāmukhīyasyopaviśet //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 3, 4.0 evaṃ sthitān pragāthān pṛṣṭhyābhiplavayor anvahaṃ punaḥ punar āvartayeyuḥ //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 5.2 etaddhavai devā vrataṃ caranti yatsatyaṃ tasmātte yaśo yaśo ha bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvāṃt satyaṃ vadati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 6.2 idamahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīty amānuṣa iva vā etadbhavati yadvratamupaiti na hi tadavakalpate yadbrūyād idamahaṃ satyādanṛtamupaimīti tad u khalu punarmānuṣo bhavati tasmādidam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so
'smītyevaṃ vrataṃ visṛjeta //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 20.2 yoṣā vā āpo vṛṣāgnir mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyata
evamiva hi mithunaṃ kᄆptam uttarato hi strī pumāṃsamupaśete //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 19.2 yāvatībhyo ha vai devatābhyo havīṃṣi gṛhyanta ṛṇam u haiva tāstena manyante yadasmai taṃ kāmaṃ samardhayeyur yat kāmyā gṛhṇāti tasmādvai devatāyā ādiśaty
evam eva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣi gṛhītvā //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 11.1 sa prokṣati agnaye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti tadyasyai devatāyai havirbhavati tasyai medhyaṃ
karotyevameva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣi prokṣya //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 7.2 adrirasi vānaspatyo grāvāsi pṛthubudhna iti vā tadyathaivādaḥ somaṃ rājānaṃ
grāvabhirabhiṣuṇvantyevamevaitadulūkhalamusalābhyāṃ dṛṣadupalābhyāṃ haviryajñamabhiṣuṇotyadraya iti vai teṣāmekaṃ nāma tasmādāhādrirasīti vānaspatya iti vānaspatyo hyeṣa grāvāsi pṛthubudhna iti grāvā hyeṣa pṛthubudhno hyeṣa prati tvādityāstvagvettviti tatsaṃjñam ivaitatkṛṣṇājināya ca vadati nedanyonyaṃ hinasāta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 17.2 tato haināṃ na śekatur nirhantuṃ saiṣāsuraghnī vāg udvadati sa yasya
haivaṃ viduṣa etāmatra vācam pratyudvādayanti pāpīyāṃso haivāsya sapatnā bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 6.2 devā ha vai yajñaṃ tanvānāste 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgādbibhayāṃcakrur nenno 'dhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyupottiṣṭhānity agnirhi rakṣasāmapahantā
tasmādevamupadadhāti tadyadeṣa eva bhavati nānya eṣa hi yajuṣkṛto medhyas tasmānmadhyamena kapālenābhyupadadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty
evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 3.2 janayatyai tvā saṃyaumīti yathā vā adhivṛkto 'gner adhi
jāyetaivaṃ vai tat saṃyauti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 4.2 yadi dve haviṣī bhavataḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ vai dve haviṣī bhavataḥ sa yatra punarna saṃhaviṣyaṃt syāt tad abhimṛśatīdam agner idam agnīṣomayor iti nānā vā etadagre havirgṛhṇanti tatsahāvaghnanti tatsaha piṃṣanti tatpunarnānā karoti
tasmādevam abhimṛśaty adhivṛṇakty evaiṣa puroḍāśam adhiśrayatyasāvājyam //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 5.2 ubhayaṃ saha kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ saha kriyate 'rdho ha vā eṣa ātmano yajñasya yad ājyam ardho yadiha havirbhavati sa yaścāsāvardho ya u cāyamardhastā ubhāvagniṃ gamayāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyata
evam u haiṣa ātmā yajñasya saṃdhīyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 7.2 gharmo 'sīti yajñamevaitatkaroti yathā gharmam pravṛñjyād
evam pravṛṇakti viśvāyuriti tadāyurdadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 10.2 kastadveda yāvānaśvaśapho yāvantameva svayam manasā na satrā pṛthum
manyetaivaṃ kuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 17.2 atameruryajño 'tameruryajamānasya prajā bhūyāditi ned etad anu yajño vā yajamāno vā tāmyād yadidam abhivāsayāmīti tasmād
evam abhivāsayati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 7.2 taṃ khananta ivānvīṣus tamanvavindaṃs tāvimau vrīhiyavau tasmādapyetāvetarhi khananta ivaivānuvindanti sa yāvadvīryavaddha vā asyaite sarve paśava ālabdhāḥ syus tāvadvīryavaddhāsya havireva bhavati ya
evametad vedātro sā sampadyadāhuḥ pāṅktaḥ paśuriti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 1.2 sa prahṛtaścaturdhā 'bhavat tasya sphyastṛtīyaṃ vā yāvadvā yūpas tṛtīyaṃ vā yāvad vā rathastṛtīyaṃ vā yāvadvātha yatra prāharat tacchakalo 'śīryata sa patitvā śaro 'bhavat tasmāccharo nāma yad
aśīryataivam u sa caturdhā vajro 'bhavat //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 3.2 yathaiva tadindro vṛtrāya vajram udayacchad
evamevaiṣa etam pāpmane dviṣate bhrātṛvyāya vajram udyacchati tasmādvai sphyamādatte //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 18.2 araro divam mā papta iti yatra vai devā ararum asurarakṣasam apāghnata sa divam apipatiṣat tam agnir abhinyadadhād araro divam mā papta iti sa na divam apat tatho evainam etad adhvaryur evāsmāllokād antareti divo 'dhyagnīt
tasmādevaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 7.2 agnim purastāt samādhāya tenārcantaḥ śrāmyantaścerus tenemāṃ sarvām pṛthivīṃ samavindanta tad yad enenemāṃ sarvāṃ samavindanta tasmād vedirnāma tasmād āhur yāvatī vedistāvatī pṛthivīty etayā hīmāṃ sarvāṃ
samavindantaivaṃ ha vā imāṃ sarvāṃ sapatnānāṃ saṃvṛṅkte nirbhajatyasyai sapatnān ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 7.2 agnim purastāt samādhāya tenārcantaḥ śrāmyantaścerus tenemāṃ sarvām pṛthivīṃ samavindanta tad yad enenemāṃ sarvāṃ samavindanta tasmād vedirnāma tasmād āhur yāvatī vedistāvatī pṛthivīty etayā hīmāṃ sarvāṃ samavindantaivaṃ ha vā imāṃ sarvāṃ sapatnānāṃ saṃvṛṅkte nirbhajatyasyai sapatnān ya
evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 16.2 madhye saṃhvāritā punaḥ purastād urvy
evamiva hi yoṣām praśaṃsanti pṛthuśroṇir vimṛṣṭāntarāṃsā madhye saṃgrāhyeti juṣṭām evainām etad devebhyaḥ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 19.2 purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinn iti saṃgrāmo vai krūraṃ saṃgrāme hi krūraṃ kriyate hataḥ puruṣo hato 'śvaḥ śete purā hyetat saṃgrāmān nyadadhata tasmād āha purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinnity udādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum ity udādāya hi yadasyai pṛthivyai jīvam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tasmād āhodādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum iti yām airayaṃścandramasi svadhābhir iti yām candramasi brahmaṇādadhur ityevaitad āha tām u dhīrāso 'nudiśya yajanta ity eteno ha tām anudiśya yajante 'pi ha vā asyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati ya
evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 26.2 bṛhaspatirāṅgiraso yadvai śuśruma devānām pariṣūtaṃ tadeṣa yajño bhavati yacchṛtāni havīṃṣi kᄆptā vedis tenāvamarśam acāriṣṭa tasmātpāpīyāṃso 'bhūta tenānavamarśaṃ yajadhvaṃ tathā śreyāṃso bhaviṣyathety ā kiyata ity ā barhiṣa staraṇāditi barhiṣā ha vai khalveṣā śāmyati sa yadi purā barhiṣa staraṇāt kiṃcid āpadyeta barhir eva tatstṛṇannapāsyed atha yadā barhi stṛṇantyapi padābhitiṣṭhanti sa yo
haivaṃ vidvān anavamarśaṃ yajate śreyān ha vai bhavati tasmād anavamarśam eva yajate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 2.2 tair nirṇijya pariveviṣaty
evaṃ vā eṣa devānāṃ yajño bhavati yacchṛtāni havīṃṣi kᄆptā vedis teṣāmetānyeva pātrāṇi yatsrucaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 3.2 nirṇenektyevainā etannirṇiktābhiḥ pracarāṇīti tadvai dvayenaiva devebhyo nirṇenijaty ekena manuṣyebhyo 'dbhiśca brahmaṇā ca devebhya āpo hi kuśā brahma yajur ekenaiva manuṣyebhyo 'dbhir
evaivam v etan nānā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 6.2 aniśito 'si sapatnakṣiditi yathānuparato yajamānasya
sapatnānkṣiṇuyādevam etad āha vājinaṃ tvā vājedhyāyai saṃmārjmīti yajñiyaṃ tvā yajñāya saṃmārjmīty evaitad āhaitenaiva sarvāḥ srucaḥ saṃmārṣṭi vājinīṃ tveti srucaṃ tūṣṇīm prāśitraharaṇaṃ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 8.2 yathāvamarśaṃ nirṇijyānavamarśam uttamam parikṣālayed
evaṃ tat tasmāt pratapya pratapya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 10.2 yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣed yathā yasmā aśanam āhariṣyant syāt tam pātranirṇejanenābhivyukṣed
evaṃ tat tasmād u tathaiva saṃmṛjyād yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣet prāṅ ivaivotkramya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 11.2 sruksammārjanānyagnāvabhyādadhati vedasyāhābhūvant sruca ebhiḥ samamārjiṣur idaṃ vai kiṃcidyajñasya ned idam bahirdhā yajñād bhavad iti tad u tathā na kuryād yathā yasmā aśanamāharettam pātranirṇejanam
pāyayedevaṃ tat tasmād u parāsyedevaitāni //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 6.2 devebhyas tāyata ṛtubhyaś chandobhyo yaddhavis tad devānāṃ yat somo rājā yatpuroḍāśas tat tad ādiśya gṛhṇāty amuṣmai tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīty
evam u haiteṣām //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 17.2 bhuvapataye svāhā bhuvanapataye svāhā bhūtānām pataye svāhety etāni vai teṣāmagnīnāṃ nāmāni yad bhuvapatir bhuvanapatir bhūtānām patis tad yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutam
evam asyaiteṣvagniṣu bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 12.2 ya icchen na śreyāṃt syāṃ na pāpīyāniti yādṛśāya haiva sate 'nvāhus tādṛṅ vā haiva bhavati pāpīyān vā
yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etā anvāhuḥ so eṣā mīmāṃsaiva na tvevaitā anūcyante //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 14.2 evam evānuvivakṣet tasyaitasya paricakṣīta sāmyavānyād anavānann anuvivakṣaṃs tat karma vivṛhyeta sā paricakṣā //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 23.2 kathaṃ nu na ime lokā vitarāṃ syuḥ kathaṃ na idaṃ varīya iva syāditi tānetaireva tribhir akṣarairvyanayan vītaya iti ta ime vidūraṃ lokās tato devebhyo varīyo 'bhavad varīyo ha vā asya bhavati
yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhurvītaya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 24.2 yajamāno vai havyadātir gṛṇāno yajamānāyety evaitadāha ni hotā satsi barhiṣīty agnirvai hotāyaṃ loko barhir asminnevaitalloke 'gniṃ dadhāti so 'yamasmiṃlloke 'gnirhitaḥ saiṣemameva lokamabhyanūktemam evaitayā lokaṃ jayati
yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 26.2 bṛhad u hyeṣa śocati samiddho yaviṣṭhyeti yaviṣṭho hyagnis tasmādāha yaviṣṭhyeti saiṣaitam eva lokamabhyanūktāntarikṣalokameva tasmādāgneyī satyaniruktānirukto hyeṣa loka etamevaitayā lokaṃ jayati
yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 28.2 ado vai bṛhadyasmindevā etatsuvīryaṃ yasmin devāḥ saiṣaitam eva lokamabhyanūktā divamevaitamevaitayā lokaṃ jayati
yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 35.2 hotā yo viśvavedasa iti ned aram ity ātmānaṃ bravāṇīti tad u tathā na brūyān mānuṣaṃ ha te yajñe kurvanti vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddham yajñe karavāṇīti tasmād yathaivarcānūktameva anubrūyāddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam ity evāsya yajñasya sukratum ity eṣa hi yajñasya sukratur yad agnis tasmād āhāsya yajñasya sukratum iti seyaṃ devān upāvavarta tato devā abhavan parāsurā bhavati ha vā ātmanā parāsya sapatnā bhavanti
yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etām anvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 40.2 adhvaravantaṃ tricamanvāha devānha vai yajñena yajamānāṃtsapatnā asurā dudhūrṣāṃcakrus te dudhūrṣanta eva na śekur dhūrvituṃ te parābabhūvus tasmād yajño 'dhvaro nāma dudhūrṣan ha vā enaṃ sapatnaḥ parābhavati
yasyaivaṃ viduṣo 'dhvaravantaṃ tricam anvāhur yāvad v eva saumyenādhvareṇeṣṭvā jayati tāvajjayati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 13.2 devapātraṃ vā eṣa yadagnis tasmādagnau sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati devapātraṃ hyeṣa prāpnoti ha vai tasya pātraṃ yasya pātram prepsyati ya
evametadveda //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 15.2 yathārānnemiḥ sarvataḥ
paribhūrevaṃ tvaṃ devāṃtsarvataḥ paribhūrasīty evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 2.2 sāmidhenībhiḥ
samiddhastapatyevaṃ haiva brāhmaṇaḥ sāmidhenīrvidvānanubruvaṃstapaty anavadhṛṣyo hi bhavatyanavamṛśyaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 8.2 ya evāyam madhyamaḥ prāṇa etamevaitayā saminddhe sā haiṣāntasthā prāṇānām ato hyanya ūrdhvāḥ prāṇā ato 'nye 'vāñco 'ntasthā ha bhavanty antasthām enam manyante ya
evam etām antasthām prāṇānāṃ veda //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 22.2 sāmidhenībhiḥ samiddhamāpadyārttiṃ
nyetyevaṃ haiva brāhmaṇaṃ sāmidhenīrvidvāṃsaṃ samanubruvantam anuvyāhṛtyārttiṃ nyeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 13.2 agnim agnīt saṃmṛḍḍhīti yathā
dhuramadhyūhedevaṃ tadyatpūrvamāghāram āghārayaty adhyuhya hi dhuraṃ yuñjanti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 15.2 agne vājajidvājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ tvā vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti yajñaṃ tvā vakṣyantaṃ yajñiyaṃ saṃmārjmīty evaitad āhāthopariṣṭāt tūṣṇīṃ tris tad yathā yuktvā prājet prehi vahety
evam evaitat kaśayopakṣipati prehi devebhyo yajñaṃ vaheti tasmād upariṣṭāttūṣṇīṃ tris tad yad etadantareṇa karma kriyate tasmād idam manaśca vākca samānam eva sannāneva //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 7.2 saṃ jyotiṣā jyotiriti jyotir vā itarasyāmājyam bhavati jyotiritarasyāṃ te hyetadubhe jyotiṣī saṃgacchete
tasmādevaṃ samanakti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 14.2 japati devatā upadhāvati yathānuṣṭhyā devebhyo vaṣaṭkuryādyathānuṣṭhyā devebhyo havyaṃ vahedyathā na
hvaledevaṃ devatā upadhāvati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 20.2 prajā vai naras tat sarvābhyaḥ prajābhya āha taddhi samṛddhaṃ yaśca veda yaśca na sādhvanvavocatsādhvanvavocadityeva visṛjyante yadadya hotṛvarye jihmaṃ cakṣuḥ parāpatat agniṣ ṭat punar ābhriyājjātavedā vicarṣaṇiriti yathā yānagre 'gnīnhotrāya prāvṛṇata te
prādhanvannevaṃ yanme 'tra pravareṇāmāyi tanme punar āpyāyayetyevaitad āha tatho hāsyaitat punar āpyāyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 26.2 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yanniṣadya pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahānīti yathā yebhyaḥ pakvaṃ syāt tān brūyād v anu mā śāsta yathā va āhariṣyāmi yathā vaḥ parivekṣyāmīty
evamevaitad deveṣu praśāsanamicchate 'nu mā śāsta yathā vo 'nuṣṭhyā vaṣaṭkuryām anuṣṭhyā havyaṃ vaheyam iti tasmād evaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 26.2 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yanniṣadya pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahānīti yathā yebhyaḥ pakvaṃ syāt tān brūyād v anu mā śāsta yathā va āhariṣyāmi yathā vaḥ parivekṣyāmīty evamevaitad deveṣu praśāsanamicchate 'nu mā śāsta yathā vo 'nuṣṭhyā vaṣaṭkuryām anuṣṭhyā havyaṃ vaheyam iti tasmād
evaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 4.2 parābhūtā vai tā
evamevaitadyā imāḥ prajā aparābhūtās tā yajña ābhajati manuṣyānanu paśavo devānanu vayāṃsyoṣadhayo vanaspatayo yadidaṃ kiṃcaivam u tatsarvaṃ yajña ābhaktam //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 4.2 parābhūtā vai tā evamevaitadyā imāḥ prajā aparābhūtās tā yajña ābhajati manuṣyānanu paśavo devānanu vayāṃsyoṣadhayo vanaspatayo yadidaṃ
kiṃcaivam u tatsarvaṃ yajña ābhaktam //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 7.2 yajñamevaitadanumantrayata ā naḥ śṛṇūpa na āvartasvety atha yatpratyāśrāvayati yajña evaitad upāvartate 'stu tatheti tenopāvṛttena retasā bhūtenartvijaḥ sampradāyaṃ caranti yajamānena parokṣaṃ yathā pūrṇapātreṇa sampradāyaṃ
careyurevamanenartvijaḥ sampradāyaṃ caranti tad vācaivaitat sampradāyaṃ caranti vāgghi yajño vāg u hi retas tad etenaivaitat saṃpradāyaṃ caranti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 15.2 yaṃ yajña upāvartate yathā pūrṇapātram
parāsiñcedevaṃ ha sa yajamānam parāsiñcet sa yatra haivamṛtvijaḥ saṃvidānā yajñena caranti sarvameva tatra kalpate na muhyati tasmādevameva yajño bhartavyaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 15.2 yaṃ yajña upāvartate yathā pūrṇapātram parāsiñcedevaṃ ha sa yajamānam parāsiñcet sa yatra
haivamṛtvijaḥ saṃvidānā yajñena caranti sarvameva tatra kalpate na muhyati tasmādevameva yajño bhartavyaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 15.2 yaṃ yajña upāvartate yathā pūrṇapātram parāsiñcedevaṃ ha sa yajamānam parāsiñcet sa yatra haivamṛtvijaḥ saṃvidānā yajñena caranti sarvameva tatra kalpate na muhyati
tasmādevameva yajño bhartavyaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 19.2 yadīṣṭyā vā yajeta darśapūrṇamāsayor vaiva brūyād vṛṣṭikāmo vā asmīti tatro adhvaryuṃ brūyāt purovātaṃ ca vidyutaṃ ca manasā dhyāyetyabhrāṇi manasā dhyāyetyagnīdhaṃ stanayitnuṃ ca varṣaṃ ca manasā dhyāyeti hotāraṃ sarvāṇyetāni manasā dhyāyeti brahmāṇaṃ varṣati haiva tatra
yatraivamṛtvijaḥ saṃvidānā yajñena caranti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 20.2 virājam abhyājuhuvur astu śrauṣaḍiti vatsam upāvāsṛjan yajetyudajayan ye yajāmaha ity upāsīdan vaṣaṭkāreṇaiva virājam aduhateyaṃ vai virāḍ asyai vā eṣa doha
evaṃ ha vā asmā iyaṃ virāṭ sarvān kāmānduhe ya evametaṃ virājo dohaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 20.2 virājam abhyājuhuvur astu śrauṣaḍiti vatsam upāvāsṛjan yajetyudajayan ye yajāmaha ity upāsīdan vaṣaṭkāreṇaiva virājam aduhateyaṃ vai virāḍ asyai vā eṣa doha evaṃ ha vā asmā iyaṃ virāṭ sarvān kāmānduhe ya
evametaṃ virājo dohaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 14.2 vasanta eva hemantāt punarasur etasmāddhyeṣa punarbhavati punarha vā asmiṃlloke bhavati ya
evametad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 5.2 hemanto vā ṛtūnāṃ svāhākāro hemanto hīmāḥ prajāḥ svaṃ vaśamupanayate tasmāddhemanmlāyanty oṣadhayaḥ pra vanaspatīnām palāśāni mucyante pratitarām iva vayāṃsi bhavanty adhastarāmiva vayāṃsi patanti vipatitalomeva pāpaḥ puruṣo bhavati hemanto hīmāḥ prajāḥ svaṃ vaśamupanayate svī ha vai tamardhaṃ kurute śriye 'nnādyāya yasminnardhe bhavati ya
evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 16.2 na tasya kiṃcana yo 'smāndveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti sa pañca pañcetyeva bhavanparābhavati tathāsya sarvaṃ saṃvṛṅkte sarvasmātsapatnānnirbhajati ya
evametadveda //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 1.2 avanegyamudakamājahruryathedam
pāṇibhyāmavanejanāyāharantyevaṃ tasyāvanenijānasya matsyaḥ pāṇī āpede //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 11.2 sa yo
haivaṃ vidvāniḍayā caratyetāṃ haiva prajātim prajāyate yām manuḥ prājāyata yāmvenayā kāṃ cāśiṣamāśāste sāsmai sarvā samṛdhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 41.2 tadagnīdha ādadhāti tadagnītprāśnātyupahūtā pṛthivī mātopa mām pṛthivī mātā hvayatām agnir āgnīdhrāt svāhopahūto dyauṣpitopa māṃ dyauṣpitā hvayatām agnir āgnīdhrāt svāheti dyāvāpṛthivyo vā eṣa yadāgnīdhras tasmād
evam prāśnāti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 4.2 eṣā te agne samit tayā vardhasva cā ca pyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam ā ca pyāsiṣīmahīti tadyathaivādaḥ
samidhyamānāyānvāhaivam evaitad anvāha tadetaddhotuḥ karma sa yadi manyeta na hotā vedetyapi svayam eva yajamāno 'numantrayeta //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 8.2 chandāṃsi vā anuyājāḥ paśavo vai devānāṃ chandāṃsi tadyathedaṃ paśavo yuktā manuṣyebhyo vahanty
evaṃ chandāṃsi yuktāni devebhyo yajñaṃ vahanti tadyatra chandāṃsi devānt samatarpayann atha chandāṃsi devāḥ samatarpayaṃs tadatas tat prāg abhūd yacchandāṃsi yuktāni devebhyo yajñam avākṣur yad enānt samatītṛpan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 13.2 gāyatrī vā agnis tadgāyatrīmuttamāmakurvann
evaṃ yathāyathena kᄆptena chandāṃsi pratyatiṣṭhaṃs tasmād idam apāpavasyasam //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 16.2 agnirvai vasuvanirindro vasudheyo 'sti vai chandasāṃ devatendrāgnī
evaivam u haitaddevatāyā eva vaṣaṭkriyate devatāyai hūyate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 17.2 prayājānuyājā vā ete tadyathaivādaḥ prayājeṣu yajamānāya dviṣantam bhrātṛvyam baliṃ hārayatyatrādyam baliṃ hārayaty
evamevaitadanuyājeṣu baliṃ hārayati //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 1, 10.1 tad yathā śaṅkubhiś carma vihanyād
evam imām pratiṣṭhām paryabṛṃhanta /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 6.6 bahur haiva prajayā paśubhir bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān rohiṇyām ādhatte //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 7.3 yam u haiva tat paśavo manuṣyeṣu kāmam arohaṃs tam u haiva paśuṣu kāmaṃ rohati ya
evaṃ vidvān rohiṇyām ādhatte //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 17.4 hanti sapatnān hanti dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ ya
evaṃ vidvāṃś citrāyām ādhatte /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 2.2 sa yo
haivaṃ vidvān devāḥ pitara iti hvayaty ā hāsya devā devahūyaṃ gacchanty ā pitaraḥ pitṛhūyam /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 2.3 avanti hainaṃ devā devahūye 'vanti pitaraḥ pitṛhūye ya
evaṃ vidvān devāḥ pitara iti hvayati //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 8.4 bahur haiva prajayā paśubhir bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān varṣāsv ādhatte //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 4.1 atha cātuṣprāśyam odanam pacanti chandāṃsy anena prīṇīma iti yathā yena vāhanena syant syant syāt tat suhitaṃ kartavai brūyād
evam etad iti vadantaḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 6.1 tad u hovāca bhāllaveyo yathā vā anyat kariṣyant so 'nyat kuryād yathānyad vadiṣyant so 'nyad vaded yathānyena pathaiṣyant so 'nyena
pratipadyetaivaṃ tad ya etaṃ cātuṣprāśyam odanam pacet /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 28.3 yadāha dyaur iva bhūmneti pṛthivīva varimṇeti yatheyaṃ pṛthivy urvy
evam urur bhūyāsam ity evaitad āha /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 1.4 yathā kumārāya vā jātāya vatsāya vā stanam apidadhyād
evam asmā etad annādyam apidadhāti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 7.1 tad yathā yonau reto dadhyād
evam evaitad ṛtvijo yajamānaṃ loke dadhati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 19.2 sa yaḥ satyaṃ vadati yathāgniṃ samiddhaṃ taṃ ghṛtenābhiṣiñced
evaṃ hainaṃ sa uddīpayati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 19.5 atha yo 'nṛtaṃ vadati yathāgniṃ samiddhaṃ tam udakenābhiṣiñced
evaṃ hainaṃ sa jāsayati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 7.2 sa yo
haivaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoty etāṃ haiva prajātim prajāyate yāṃ prajāpatiḥ prājāyataivam u haivātsyato 'gner mṛtyor ātmānaṃ trāyate //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 7.2 sa yo haivaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoty etāṃ haiva prajātim prajāyate yāṃ prajāpatiḥ
prājāyataivam u haivātsyato 'gner mṛtyor ātmānaṃ trāyate //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 9.3 sa yo
haivam etad vicikitsāyai janma veda yaddha kiṃ ca vicikitsati śreyasi haiva dhriyate //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 14.3 bahvyo ha vā asyaitā bhavanty upanāmuka enaṃ yajño bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān etat pariharati sādhu puṇyam iti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 18.3 sa yo
haivaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoty etāṃ haiva prajātim prajāyate yām eta etat prājāyantaitāṃ vijitiṃ vijayate yām eta etad vyajayanta /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 3.2 dviṣantaṃ hāsya tadbhrātṛvyamabhyatiricyate kāmaṃ ha dakṣiṇataḥ syād
evamuttarata etaddha tveva samṛddhaṃ devayajanaṃ yasya devayajanamātram paścātpariśiṣyate kṣipre haivainam uttarā devayajyopanamatīti nu devayajanasya //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 4.2 dakṣiṇasyaivāgre savyasya vā agre mānuṣe
'thaivaṃ devatrāṅguṣṭhayorevāgre kaniṣṭhikayorvā agre mānuṣe 'thaivaṃ devatrā //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 4.2 dakṣiṇasyaivāgre savyasya vā agre mānuṣe 'thaivaṃ devatrāṅguṣṭhayorevāgre kaniṣṭhikayorvā agre mānuṣe
'thaivaṃ devatrā //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 18.2 agneḥ paryāso bhavati vāyoranuchādo nīviḥ pitṝṇāṃ sarpāṇām praghāto viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ tantava ārokā nakṣatrāṇām
evaṃ hi vā etatsarve devā anvāyattās tasmād dīkṣitavasanam bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 4.2 te yajñaṃ samabharanyathāyaṃ yajñaḥ saṃbhṛta
evaṃ vā eṣa yajñaṃ saṃbharati yadetāni juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 5.1 atha jaghanena kṛṣṇājine paścāt prāṅ jānvākna upaviśati sa yatra śuklānāṃ ca kṛṣṇānāṃ ca saṃdhirbhavati
tadevam abhimṛśya japaty ṛksāmayoḥ śilpe stha iti yadvai pratirūpaṃ tacchilpam ṛcāṃ ca sāmnāṃ ca pratirūpe stha ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 11.2 mṛdvyasaditi nveva śāṇī yatra vai prajāpatirajāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmādyajñāttasya yannediṣṭhamulbamāsītte śaṇās tasmātte pūtayo vānti yadvasya jarāyvāsīttaddīkṣitavasanam antaraṃ vā ulbaṃ jarāyuṇo bhavati tasmād eṣāntarā vāsaso bhavati sa yathaivātaḥ prajāpatirajāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñād
evam evaiṣo 'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 24.2 upajijñāsyāṃ sa mlecchas tasmānna brāhmaṇo mleched asuryā haiṣā vāg
evam evaiṣa dviṣatāṃ sapatnānāmādatte vācaṃ te 'syāttavacasaḥ parābhavanti ya evametadveda //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 24.2 upajijñāsyāṃ sa mlecchas tasmānna brāhmaṇo mleched asuryā haiṣā vāg evam evaiṣa dviṣatāṃ sapatnānāmādatte vācaṃ te 'syāttavacasaḥ parābhavanti ya
evametadveda //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 28.2 tāṃ yajñasya śīrṣanpratyadadhādyajño hi kṛṣṇaḥ sa yaḥ sa yajñas tatkṛṣṇājinaṃ yo sā yoniḥ sā kṛṣṇaviṣāṇātha yadenāmindra āveṣṭyāchinattasmādāveṣṭiteva sa yathaivāta indro 'jāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmān mithunād
evamevaiṣo 'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmānmithunāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 36.2 aṅgulīśca nyacanti vācaṃ ca yacchanty ato hi kiṃca na japiṣyanbhavatīti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād yathā parāñcaṃ dhāvantam anulipseta taṃ
nānulabhetaivaṃ ha sa yajñaṃ nānulabhate tasmād amutraivāṅgulīr nyaced amutra vācaṃ yacchet //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 3.2 te yajñaṃ samabharan yathāyaṃ yajñaḥ saṃbhṛta
evaṃ vā eṣa yajñaṃ saṃbharati yo dīkṣate vāgvai yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 7.2 prācīnāgrāṇi codīcīnāgrāṇi cāvastṛṇāti pitṛṣadanamasīti pitṛdevatyaṃ vā asyaitadbhavati yannikhātaṃ sa yathā nikhāta oṣadhiṣu mitaḥ
syādevametāsvoṣadhiṣu mito bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 25.2 tena pitṛlokaṃ jayaty atha yadūrdhvaṃ nikhātād ā raśanāyai tena manuṣyalokaṃ jayatyatha yadūrdhvaṃ raśanāyā ā caṣālāttena devalokaṃ jayatyatha yadūrdhvaṃ caṣālāddvyaṅgulaṃ vā tryaṅgulaṃ vā sādhyā iti devāstena teṣāṃ lokaṃ jayati saloko vai sādhyairdevairbhavati ya
evametadveda //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 2.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgād bibhayāṃcakrus tad ya eta ucchritā yatheṣurastā tayā vai stṛṇute vā na vā stṛṇute yathā daṇḍaḥ prahṛtastena vai stṛṇute vā na vā stṛṇute 'tha ya eṣa dvādaśa upaśayo bhavati yatheṣur āyatānastā yathodyatam aprahṛtam
evameṣa vajra udyato dakṣiṇato nāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣasām apahatyai tasmād dvādaśa upaśayo bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 1.2 na vā ṛte yūpāt paśum ālabhante kadācana tad yat tathā na ha vā etasmā agre paśavaś cakṣamire yad annam abhaviṣyan yathedam annam bhūtā yathā haivāyaṃ dvipāt puruṣa ucchrita
evaṃ haiva dvipāda ucchritāśceruḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 7.2 nopākuryānnāgnim manthed raśanām evādāyāñjasopaparetyābhidhāya niyuñjyāditi tad u tathā na kuryād yathādharmaṃ tiraścathā cikīrṣed
evaṃ tattasmādetadevānuparīyāt //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 3.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnīṣomābhyāṃ juṣṭaṃ niyunajmīti tad yathaivādo devatāyai havir gṛhṇann ādiśaty
evam evaitaddevatābhyām ādiśaty atha prokṣaty eko vai prokṣaṇasya bandhur medhyam evaitatkaroti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 8.2 yathā vai grasitam
evam asyaitad bhavati yad enena paryagniṃ karoti sa yathā grasitam anuhāyācchidya tad anyasmai prayacched evaṃ tat tasmād etasyaivolmukasyāṅgārān nimṛdya tasminn enaṃ śrapayeyuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 8.2 yathā vai grasitam evam asyaitad bhavati yad enena paryagniṃ karoti sa yathā grasitam anuhāyācchidya tad anyasmai prayacched
evaṃ tat tasmād etasyaivolmukasyāṅgārān nimṛdya tasminn enaṃ śrapayeyuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 24.2 atha pṛṣadājyaṃ tad u ha carakādhvaryavaḥ pṛṣadājyam evāgre 'bhighārayanti prāṇaḥ pṛṣadājyam iti vadantas tad u ha yājñavalkyaṃ carakādhvaryur
anuvyājahāraivaṃ kurvantam prāṇaṃ vā ayam antaragād adhvaryuḥ prāṇa enaṃ hāsyatīti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 11.2 agre paśumālebhire taṃ tvaṣṭā śīrṣato 'gre
'bhyuvāmotaivaṃ cinnālabheranniti tvaṣṭurhi paśavaḥ sa eṣa śīrṣanmastiṣko 'nūkyaś ca majjā tasmātsa vānta iva tvaṣṭā hyetam abhyavamat tasmāttaṃ nāśnīyāt tvaṣṭurhyetad abhivāntam //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 5.2 yathā vittiṃ vetsyamānā
evaṃ sa yameko 'labhata sa ekadevatyo 'bhavad yaṃ dvau sa dvidevatyo yaṃ bahavaḥ sa bahudevatyas tadyadenam pātrairvyagṛhṇata tasmādgrahā nāma //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 9.2 tasmādyadyapyāsakta iva manyetābhivātam parīyāc chrīrvai somaḥ pāpmā yakṣmaḥ sa yathā śreyasyāyati
pāpīyānpratyavarohedevaṃ hāsmādyakṣmaḥ pratyavarohati //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 15.2 dve purorucau vāyavyaiva eva pūrvaindravāyavyuttarā dve anuvākye vāyavyaiva pūrvaindravāyavyuttarā dvau praiṣau vāyavya eva pūrva aindravāyava uttaro dve yājye vāyavyaiva
pūrvaindravāyavyuttaraivam enaṃ turīyaṃ turīyameva bhājayāṃcakāra //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 5.2 tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā
saheyādevametadāha yathāyaṃ vāyurejati yathā samudra ejatīti prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhātyevāyaṃ daśamāsyo 'srajjarāyuṇā saheti tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saha sraṃsetaivametadāha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 5.2 tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saheyādevametadāha yathāyaṃ vāyurejati yathā samudra ejatīti prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhātyevāyaṃ daśamāsyo 'srajjarāyuṇā saheti tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saha
sraṃsetaivametadāha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 2.5 sarvaṃ ha vā idam atitiṣṭhaty arvāg evāsmād idaṃ sarvam bhavati
yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etaṃ grahaṃ gṛhṇanti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 3.4 sarvaṃ ha vā idam atitiṣṭhaty arvāg evāsmād idaṃ sarvam bhavati
yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etaṃ grahaṃ gṛhṇanti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 5.6 etāni ha vai tejāṃsy etāni vīryāṇy ātman dhatte
yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etān grahān gṛhṇanti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 12.4 etāni ha vai bhrājāṃsy etāni vīryāṇy ātman dhatte
yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etān grahān gṛhṇanti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 1.3 evam eva dvitīye 'haṃs trīṇi caiva śatāni nayati trayastriṃśataṃ ca /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 1.4 evam eva tṛtīye 'haṃs trīṇi caiva śatāni nayati trayastriṃśataṃ ca /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 4, 3.1 evaṃ vā ete bhavanti ye saṃvatsaram āsate yathaiva tat prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sasṛjāna āsīt /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 4, 3.2 sa yathaiva tat prajāpatiḥ saṃvatsare 'nnādyam abhyudatiṣṭhad
evam evaita etat saṃvatsare 'nnādyam abhyuttiṣṭhanti yeṣām evaṃ viduṣām etaṃ grahaṃ gṛhṇanti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 4, 3.2 sa yathaiva tat prajāpatiḥ saṃvatsare 'nnādyam abhyudatiṣṭhad evam evaita etat saṃvatsare 'nnādyam abhyuttiṣṭhanti yeṣām
evaṃ viduṣām etaṃ grahaṃ gṛhṇanti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 10.1 evam evaitaddhavirdhānam pariśrayanty etasmai mithunāya tira ivedam mithunaṃ caryātā iti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 21.7 sa yo
haivaṃ vidvān etasyāvṛtā śaknoti carituṃ śaknoti haiva bhāryān bhartum //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 13.5 ya eva pāpaṃ karavat tasyaiva tad ity
evam uktvā gṛhapatir eva prathamaḥ samārohayate /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 15.5 ya eva pāpaṃ karavat tasyaiva tad ity
evam uktvā gṛhapatir eva prathamaḥ samārohayate /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 6.6 sa ha priya evānnasyānnādo bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān etasya vrataṃ śaknoti caritum //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 10.2 te paścāt prāñco havirdhāne samprapadyante purastād vai pratyañcas taṃsyamānā
athaivaṃ satrotthāne //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 10.2 ya
evam etaṃ yajñaṃ kᄆptaṃ vidyur ṛkto yajuṣṭaḥ sāmato ye prajajñayasta enaṃ yājayeyur eṣā ha tvetasya yajñasya samṛddhiryadenaṃ vidvāṃso yājayanti tasmād u yajetaiva //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 15.2 savitāram prasavāyopādhāvatsavitā vai devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idamujjayānīti tadasmai savitā prasavitā prāsuvat tat savitṛprasūta udajayad
evamevaiṣa etat savitārameva prasavāyopadhāvati savitā vai devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idamujjayānīti tad asmai savitā prasavitā prasauti tatsavitṛprasūta ujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 16.2 vasatīvarīḥ prapādayanti tad aparayā dvārā neṣṭā parisrutam prapādayati dakṣiṇataḥ pātrāṇyabhyavaharanti puro'kṣameva pratyaṅṅāsīno 'dhvaryuḥ somagrahāngṛhṇāti paścādakṣam prāṅāsīno neṣṭā surāgrahānt somagraham evādhvaryurgṛhṇāti surāgrahaṃ neṣṭā somagrahamevādhvaryur gṛhṇāti surāgrahaṃ
neṣṭaivam evainān vyatyāsaṃ gṛhṇītaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 18.2 somagrahaṃ dhārayaty adho 'dho 'kṣaṃ neṣṭā surāgrahaṃ sampṛcau sthaḥ sam mā bhadreṇa pṛṅktam iti net pāpamiti bravāveti tau punar viharato vipṛcau stho vi mā pāpmanā pṛṅktamiti tad yatheṣīkām muñjād vivṛhed
evamenaṃ sarvasmātpāpmano vivṛhatas tasminna tāvaccanaino bhavati yāvattṛṇasyāgraṃ tau sādayataḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 6.2 hvalati vā eṣa yo yajñapathād ety eti vā eṣa yajñapathādya
evaṃ karoti tasmād yatraivetareṣām paśūnāṃ vapābhiḥ pracaranti tadevaitasyai vapayā pracareyur ekadhāvadānāni śrapayanti na mānuṣyai viśa upaharanti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 13.2 avyūḍhe srucāv athaiṣāṃ havirbhiḥ pracaranti so 'nto 'nto vai prajāpatis tad antata evaitat prajāpatim ujjayaty atha yat purā pracared yathā yam adhvānam eṣyant syāt taṃ gatvā sa kva tataḥ syād
evaṃ tat tasmād eṣām atra havirbhiḥ pracaranti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 14.2 hvalati vā eṣa yo yajñapathād ety eti vā eṣa yajñapathād ya
evaṃ karoti tasmād yatraivetareṣām paśūnāṃ vapābhiḥ pracaranti tadevaiteṣāṃ vapābhiḥ pracareyur yatraivetareṣām paśūnāṃ havirbhiḥ pracaranti tadevaiteṣāṃ haviṣā pracareyur ekānuvākyā ekā yājyaikadevatyā hi prajāpataya ity upāṃśūktvā chāgānāṃ haviṣo 'nubrūhīti prajāpataya ityupāṃśūktvā chāgānāṃ haviḥ prasthitam preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 7.2 sa dakṣiṇāyugyamevāgre yunakti savyāyugyaṃ vā agre mānuṣe
'thaivaṃ devatrā //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 9.2 vātaraṃhā bhava vājin yujyamāna iti vātajavo bhava vājin yujyamāna ityevaitad āhendrasyeva dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaidhīti yathendrasya dakṣiṇaḥ
śriyaivaṃ yajamānasya śriyaidhīty evaitad āha yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa iti yuñjantu tvā devā ity evaitad āha te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ dadhātviti nātra tirohitam ivāstyatha dakṣiṇāpraṣṭiṃ yunakti savyāpraṣṭiṃ vā agre mānuṣe 'thaivaṃ devatrā //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 9.2 vātaraṃhā bhava vājin yujyamāna iti vātajavo bhava vājin yujyamāna ityevaitad āhendrasyeva dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaidhīti yathendrasya dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaivaṃ yajamānasya śriyaidhīty evaitad āha yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa iti yuñjantu tvā devā ity evaitad āha te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ dadhātviti nātra tirohitam ivāstyatha dakṣiṇāpraṣṭiṃ yunakti savyāpraṣṭiṃ vā agre mānuṣe
'thaivaṃ devatrā //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 16.2 savitāram prasavāyopādhāvat savitā vai devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idam ujjayānīti tad asmai savitā prasavitā prāsuva tat savitṛprasūta udajayad
evamevaiṣa etat savitārameva prasavāyopadhāvati savitā vai devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idamujjayānīti tad asmai savitā prasavitā prasauti tatsavitṛprasūta ujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 17.2 antevāsī vā brahmacārī vaitad yajur adhīyāt so 'nvāsthāya vācayati vājina iti vājino hy aśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitad āhādhvana skabhnuvanta ity adhvano hi skabhnuvanto dhāvanti yojanā mimānā iti yojanaśo hi mimānā adhvānaṃ dhāvanti kāṣṭhāṃ gacchateti yathainānantarā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi na
hiṃsyurevametadāha dhāvantyājimāghnanti dundubhīnabhi sāma gāyati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 6.2 āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena
yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate tad yad evādaḥ prajātam āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ dīkṣaṇīyaṃ havis tad evaitad agnir vai sarvā devatā agnau hi sarvābhyo devatābhyo juhvaty agnir vai yajñasyāvarārdhyo viṣṇuḥ parārdhyas tat sarvāś caivaitad devatāḥ parigṛhya sarvaṃ ca yajñam parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ yo vai viṣṇuḥ sa yajño 'gnir u vai yajña eva tad u tad āgneyameva tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 7.2 agnīṣomīyam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena
yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajata etena vā indro vṛtram ahann eteno eva vyajayata yāsyeyaṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena pāpmānaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti tasmād agnīṣomīya ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyotsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇotsarjaṃ vā amuṃ candramasaṃ ghnanti paurṇamāsenāha ghnanty āmāvāsyenotsṛjanti tasmād utsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 8.2 aindrāgnaṃ dvādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena
yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate yatra vā indro vṛtram ahaṃs tad asya bhītasyendriyaṃ vīryam apacakrāma sa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte tejo vā agnir indriyaṃ vīryam indra ubhe vīrye parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyarṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā sa hi vahenāgneya āṇḍābhyām aindras tasmād ṛṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 6.2 ye devā agninetrāḥ puraḥsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā yamanetrā dakṣiṇāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā viśvadevanetrāḥ paścātsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā mitrāvaruṇanetrā vā marunnetrā vottarāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devāḥ somanetrā uparisado duvasvantas tebhyaḥ svāheti tad yad
evaṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 10.2 akṣāvāpasya ca gṛhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukāḥ saṃbhṛtya sūyamānasya gṛhe raudraṃ gāvedhukaṃ caruṃ nirvapati te vā ete dve satī ratne ekaṃ karoti sampadaḥ kāmāya tadyadetena yajate yāṃ vā imāṃ sabhāyāṃ ghnanti rudro haitām abhimanyate 'gnir vai rudro 'dhidevanaṃ vā agnis tasyaite 'ṅgārā yad akṣās tamevaitena prīṇāti tasya ha vā eṣānumatā gṛheṣu hanyate yo vā rājasūyena yajate yo
vaitadevaṃ vedaitadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yadakṣāvāpaśca govikartaśca tābhyām evaitena sūyate tau svāvanapakramiṇau kurute tasya dvirūpo gaurdakṣiṇā śitibāhur vā śitivālo vāsirnakharo vāladāmnākṣāvapanam prabaddham etad u hi tayorbhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 16.2 vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhir abhiṣiñcaty annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty annādyamevāsminnetaddadhātīdaṃ vā asāvāditya udyanneva yathāyam agnir nirdahed
evam oṣadhīrannādyaṃ nirdahati tadetā āpo 'bhyavayatyaḥ śamayanti na ha vā ihānnādyaṃ pariśiṣyate yadetā āpo nābhyaveyur annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 4.2 pṛthī ha vai vainyo manuṣyāṇām prathamo 'bhiṣiṣice so 'kāmayata sarvamannādyamavarundhīyeti tasmā etānyajuhavuḥ sa idaṃ sarvamannādyam avarurudhe 'pi ha smāsmā āraṇyānpaśūn abhihvayantyasāvehi rājā tvā pakṣyata iti tathedaṃ sarvamannādyamavarurudhe sarvaṃ ha vā annādyamavarunddhe
yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāni hvayante //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 5.2 pra parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhāditi yathāyam parvato 'tiṣṭhāvā yatharṣabhaḥ paśūn
atiṣṭhāvaivaṃ vā eṣa idaṃ sarvam atitiṣṭhaty arvāgevāsmādidaṃ sarvam bhavati yo rājasūyena yajate tasmādāha pra parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhān nāvaścaranti svasica iyānās tā āvavṛtrannadharāgudaktā ahim budhnyamanu rīyamāṇā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 1.2 tasya śataṃ vā paraḥśatā vā gā uttareṇāhavanīyaṃ sthāpayati
tadyadevaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 21.2 pṛthivy u haitasmādbibheti mahadvā ayamabhūdyo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyādity eṣa u hāsyai bibheti yadvai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tadanayaivaitanmitradheyaṃ kurute na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaraṃ
tasmādevaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 19.2 indrasya vajro 'si tena me radhyeti tena grāmaṇīḥ sajātamātmano 'balīyāṃsaṃ kurute
tadyadevaṃ samprayacchante net pāpavasyasam asad yathāpūrvamasaditi tasmādevaṃ samprayacchante //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 19.2 indrasya vajro 'si tena me radhyeti tena grāmaṇīḥ sajātamātmano 'balīyāṃsaṃ kurute tadyadevaṃ samprayacchante net pāpavasyasam asad yathāpūrvamasaditi
tasmādevaṃ samprayacchante //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 23.2 svāhākṛtāḥ sūryasya raśmibhiryatadhvaṃ sajātānām madhyameṣṭhyāyety eṣa vā agniḥ pṛthur yad adhidevanaṃ tasyaite 'ṅgārā yad akṣās tamevaitena prīṇāti tasya ha vā eṣānumatā gṛheṣu hanyate yo vā rājasūyena yajate yo
vaitadevaṃ vedaiteṣvakṣeṣvāha gāṃ dīvyadhvamiti pūrvāgnivāhau dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 16.2 āgneyamaṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ saumyaṃ caruṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ trikapālaṃ vā puroḍāśaṃ caruṃ vā tena
yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 7.2 kuvinme putramavadhīditi so 'pendrameva somamājahre sa yathāyaṃ somaḥ prasuta
evam apendra evāsa //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 8.2 idaṃ vai mā somādantaryantīti sa yathā balīyān abalīyasa
evam anupahūta eva yo droṇakalaśe śukra āsa tam bhakṣayāṃcakāra sa hainaṃ jihiṃsa so 'sya viṣvaṅṅeva prāṇebhyo dudrāva mukhāddhaivāsya na dudrāva tasmātprāyaścittirāsa sa yaddhāpi mukhād adroṣyan na haiva prāyaścittir abhaviṣyat //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 28.2 uparyuparyāhavanīyaṃ dhārayanti sā yā pariśiṣṭā parisrudbhavati tāmāsiñcati tāṃ vikṣarantīmupatiṣṭhate pitṝṇāṃ somavatāṃ tisṛbhirṛgbhiḥ pitṝṇām barhiṣadāṃ tisṛbhirṛgbhiḥ pitṝṇām agniṣvāttānāṃ tisṛbhir ṛgbhis tad yad
evam upatiṣṭhate yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa yat pitṝn agacchat trayā vai pitaras tenaivainam etat samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmād evamupatiṣṭhate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 28.2 uparyuparyāhavanīyaṃ dhārayanti sā yā pariśiṣṭā parisrudbhavati tāmāsiñcati tāṃ vikṣarantīmupatiṣṭhate pitṝṇāṃ somavatāṃ tisṛbhirṛgbhiḥ pitṝṇām barhiṣadāṃ tisṛbhirṛgbhiḥ pitṝṇām agniṣvāttānāṃ tisṛbhir ṛgbhis tad yad evam upatiṣṭhate yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa yat pitṝn agacchat trayā vai pitaras tenaivainam etat samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmād
evamupatiṣṭhate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 34.2 hvalati vā eṣa yo yajñapathād ety eti vā eṣa yajñapathādya
evaṃ karoti tasmād yatraivaiteṣām paśūnāṃ vapābhiḥ pracaranti tadevaitairhavirbhiḥ pracareyur no tarhyāśvinaṃ dvikapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapet //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 5.1 asti vā idaṃ vīryaṃ tannu te prayacchāni mā tu me prahārṣīr iti tasmai sāmāni prāyacchat tasmād apy etarhy
evam evaitairvedair yajñaṃ tanvate yajurbhir evāgre 'thargbhir atha sāmabhir evaṃ hyasmā etat prāyacchat //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 5.1 asti vā idaṃ vīryaṃ tannu te prayacchāni mā tu me prahārṣīr iti tasmai sāmāni prāyacchat tasmād apy etarhy evam evaitairvedair yajñaṃ tanvate yajurbhir evāgre 'thargbhir atha sāmabhir
evaṃ hyasmā etat prāyacchat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 13.2 tvam mā saṃdhehīti kiṃ me tato bhaviṣyatīti tvayā mācakṣāntai yo vai putrāṇāṃ rādhyate tena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautram ācakṣate tvayā mācakṣāntā atha mā saṃdhehīti tatheti tamagniḥ samadadhāt tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santam agnirity ācakṣata ā ha vā enena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautraṃ cakṣate ya
evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 27.2 pitā ca putraśca prajāpatiś cāgniś cāgniśca prajāpatiśca prajāpatiśca devāśca prajāpatiśca ya
evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 30.2 yadevamekeṣṭako 'tha katham pañceṣṭaka itīyaṃ nveva prathamā mṛnmayīṣṭakā tad yat kiṃcātra mṛnmayam upadadhāty ekaiva seṣṭakātha yat paśuśīrṣāṇyupadadhāti sā paśviṣṭakātha yad rukmapuruṣā upadadhāti yaddhiraṇyaśakalaiḥ prokṣati sā hiraṇyeṣṭakātha yat srucā upadadhāti yad ulūkhalamusale yāḥ samidha ādadhāti sā vānaspatyeṣṭakātha yat puṣkaraparṇam upadadhāti yat kūrmaṃ yad dadhi madhu ghṛtaṃ yat kiṃcātrānnam upadadhāti saivānnaṃ pañcamīṣṭakaivam u pañceṣṭakaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 30.2 yadevamekeṣṭako 'tha katham pañceṣṭaka itīyaṃ nveva prathamā mṛnmayīṣṭakā tad yat kiṃcātra mṛnmayam upadadhāty ekaiva seṣṭakātha yat paśuśīrṣāṇyupadadhāti sā paśviṣṭakātha yad rukmapuruṣā upadadhāti yaddhiraṇyaśakalaiḥ prokṣati sā hiraṇyeṣṭakātha yat srucā upadadhāti yad ulūkhalamusale yāḥ samidha ādadhāti sā vānaspatyeṣṭakātha yat puṣkaraparṇam upadadhāti yat kūrmaṃ yad dadhi madhu ghṛtaṃ yat kiṃcātrānnam upadadhāti saivānnaṃ
pañcamīṣṭakaivam u pañceṣṭakaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata
evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata
evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ
dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma
sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 20.2 kathamasyaiṣo 'gniḥ pañceṣṭakaḥ sarvaḥ paśuṣvārabdho bhavatīti puroḍāśakapāleṣu nvevāpyata iyam prathamā mṛnmayīṣṭakātha yatpaśumālabhate tena paśviṣṭakāpyate 'tha yad vapām abhito hiraṇyaśakalau bhavatas tena hiraṇyeṣṭakāpyate 'tha yadidhmo yūpaḥ paridhayastena vānaspatyeṣṭakāpyate 'tha yadājyam prokṣaṇyaḥ puroḍāśas tenānnaṃ pañcamīṣṭakāpyata
evam u hāsyaiṣo 'gniḥ pañceṣṭakaḥ sarvaḥ paśuṣvārabdho bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 16.2 amāvāsyāyām ālabhetety u haika āhur asau vai candraḥ prajāpatiḥ sa etāṃ rātrim iha vasati tad yathopatiṣṭhantam
ālabhetaivaṃ taditi //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 36.2 ekaviṃśatiḥ sāmidhenyo dvādaśāpriyas tat trayastriṃśad ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayajas tat pañcapañcāśad vapā paśupuroḍāśo havis tadaṣṭāpañcāśat sa yo 'ṣṭāpañcāśati kāmo 'traiva tamāpnoti dvāvāghārau tatṣaṣṭiḥ sa yaḥ ṣaṣṭyāṃ kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoty atha yadato 'nyad yad
evaṃ saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ tat tat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 37.2 saptadaśa sāmidhenyo dvādaśāpriyas tad ekāṃ na triṃśad ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayajas tad ekapañcāśad vapā paśupuroḍāśo havis taccatuṣpañcāśad dvāvāghārau dvau sviṣṭakṛtau tad aṣṭāpañcāśat sa yo 'ṣṭāpañcāśati kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoti vanaspatiśca vasāhomaśca tatṣaṣṭiḥ sa yaḥ ṣaṣṭyāṃ kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoty atha yad ato 'nyad yad
evaṃ saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ tat tad evam u hāsyaitat karma saṃvatsaram agnim āpnoty evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgninā sampadyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 37.2 saptadaśa sāmidhenyo dvādaśāpriyas tad ekāṃ na triṃśad ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayajas tad ekapañcāśad vapā paśupuroḍāśo havis taccatuṣpañcāśad dvāvāghārau dvau sviṣṭakṛtau tad aṣṭāpañcāśat sa yo 'ṣṭāpañcāśati kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoti vanaspatiśca vasāhomaśca tatṣaṣṭiḥ sa yaḥ ṣaṣṭyāṃ kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoty atha yad ato 'nyad yad evaṃ saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ tat tad
evam u hāsyaitat karma saṃvatsaram agnim āpnoty evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgninā sampadyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 37.2 saptadaśa sāmidhenyo dvādaśāpriyas tad ekāṃ na triṃśad ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayajas tad ekapañcāśad vapā paśupuroḍāśo havis taccatuṣpañcāśad dvāvāghārau dvau sviṣṭakṛtau tad aṣṭāpañcāśat sa yo 'ṣṭāpañcāśati kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoti vanaspatiśca vasāhomaśca tatṣaṣṭiḥ sa yaḥ ṣaṣṭyāṃ kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoty atha yad ato 'nyad yad evaṃ saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ tat tad evam u hāsyaitat karma saṃvatsaram agnim āpnoty
evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgninā sampadyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 38.2 naitasya paśoḥ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhuyānna hṛdayaśūlenāvabhṛtham abhyaveyād ārambho vā eṣo 'gneḥ paśur vyavasargo devatānāṃ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi saṃsthāvabhṛtho nedārambhe devatā vyavasṛjāni nedyajñaṃ saṃsthāpayānīti sa vai sameva sthāpayed etena paśuneṣṭvā tat prajāpatir apaśyad yathaitasyāgner antaṃ na paryait tasmāt saṃsthāpayed yad v eva saṃsthāpayati prāṇa eṣa paśus tasya yad antariyāt prāṇasya tad antariyād yad u vai prāṇasyāntariyāt tata
evaṃ mriyeta tasmāt sameva sthāpayed athāto vratānām iva //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 10.2 prajāpatireva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyan devā eva tasyā ārṣeyam indrāgnī ca viśvakarmā ca tṛtīyāṃ citim apaśyaṃs ta eva tasyā ārṣeyam ṛṣayaścaturthīṃ citim apaśyann ṛṣaya eva tasyā ārṣeyam parameṣṭhī pañcamīṃ citimapaśyat parameṣṭhyeva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ sa yo
haitadevaṃ citīnām ārṣeyaṃ vedārṣeyavatyo hāsya bandhumatyaścitayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 14.2 mana evaitadetasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte na hyayuktena manasā kiṃcana samprati śaknoti kartuṃ devasya savituḥ sava iti devena savitrā prasūtā ity etat svargyāya śaktyeti yathaitena karmaṇā svargaṃ lokamiyād
evametadāha śaktyeti śaktyā hi svargaṃ lokameti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 17.2 prāṇo vai brahma pūrvyam annaṃ namas tat tad eṣaivāhutir annam etayaiva tad āhutyaitenānnena prāṇān etasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte vi śloka etu pathyeva sūreriti yathobhayeṣu devamanuṣyeṣu kīrtiśloko yajamānasya syād
evam etad āha śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā iti prajāpatirvā amṛtas tasya viśve devāḥ putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthur itīme vai lokā divyāni dhāmāni tad ya eṣu lokeṣu devās tān etad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 20.2 asau vā ādityo devaḥ savitā yad u vā eṣa yajñiyaṃ karma praṇayati tad anārtaṃ svastyudṛcam aśnute devāvyamiti yo devān avad ity etat sakhividaṃ satrājitaṃ dhanajitaṃ svarjitam iti ya etat sarvaṃ vindād ity etadṛcetyṛcā stomaṃ samardhaya gāyatreṇa rathantaram bṛhadgāyatravartanīti sāmāni svāheti yajūṃṣi saiṣā trayī vidyā prathamaṃ jāyate yathaivādo
'mutrājāyataivam atha yaḥ so 'gnir asṛjyataiṣa sa yo 'ta ūrdhvam agniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 28.2 aśvaḥ prathamo 'tha rāsabho 'thāja
evaṃ hyete 'nupūrvaṃ yadvai tadaśru saṃkṣaritam āsīd eṣa so 'śvo 'tha yattadarasadivaiṣa rāsabho 'tha yaḥ sa kapāle raso lipta āsīdeṣa so 'jo 'tha yat tat kapālamāsīd eṣā sā mṛd yām etad āhariṣyanto bhavanty etebhyo vā eṣa rūpebhyo 'gre 'sṛjyata tebhya evainam etajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 9.2 etadvā eṣa etaṃ devebhyo 'nuvidya prābravīd yathāyam
ihevetyevam //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ
vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 8.2 vāso agne viśvarūpaṃ saṃ vyayasva vibhāvasaviti varuṇyā vai yajñe rajjur avaruṇyam evainad etat kṛtvā yathā vāsaḥ
paridhāpayedevam paridhāpayati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 13.2 aśvaḥ prathama eti tasmāt kṣatriyam prathamaṃ yantamitare trayo varṇāḥ paścādanuyanty atha yadamuta āyatāmajaḥ prathama eti tasmādbrāhmaṇam prathamaṃ yantamitare trayo varṇāḥ paścādanuyantyatha yannaiveto yatāṃ nāmuto rāsabhaḥ prathama eti tasmānna kadācana brāhmaṇaśca kṣatriyaśca vaiśyaṃ ca śūdraṃ ca paścād anvitas tasmād
evaṃ yantyapāpavasyasāyātho brahmaṇā caivaitat kṣatreṇa caitau varṇāvabhitaḥ parigṛhṇīte 'napakramiṇau kurute //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 11.2 śaktyā bāhubhyāmaditirdhiyeti śaktyā ca hi karoti bāhubhyāṃ ca dhiyā ca mātā putraṃ yathopasthe sāgnim bibhartu garbha eti yathā mātā putramupasthe
bibhṛyādevamagniṃ garbhe bibhartvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 7.2 ubhayam v etat prajāpatirniruktaś cāniruktaśca parimitaścāparimitaśca tadyā yajuṣkṛtāyai karoti yadevāsya niruktam parimitaṃ rūpaṃ tadasya tena saṃskarotyatha yā ayajuṣkṛtāyai yadevāsyāniruktam aparimitaṃ rūpaṃ tadasya tena saṃskaroti sa ha vā etaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnam prajāpatiṃ saṃskaroti ya
evaṃ vidvān etad evaṃ karotyathopaśayāyai piṇḍaṃ pariśinaṣṭi prāyaścittibhyaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 7.2 ubhayam v etat prajāpatirniruktaś cāniruktaśca parimitaścāparimitaśca tadyā yajuṣkṛtāyai karoti yadevāsya niruktam parimitaṃ rūpaṃ tadasya tena saṃskarotyatha yā ayajuṣkṛtāyai yadevāsyāniruktam aparimitaṃ rūpaṃ tadasya tena saṃskaroti sa ha vā etaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnam prajāpatiṃ saṃskaroti ya evaṃ vidvān etad
evaṃ karotyathopaśayāyai piṇḍaṃ pariśinaṣṭi prāyaścittibhyaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 6.2 yathaiva yajustathā bandhur āsurī māyā svadhayā kṛtāsīti prāṇo vā asus tasyaiṣā māyā svadhayā kṛtā juṣṭaṃ devebhya idam astu havyam iti yā evaitasminnagnāvāhutīrhoṣyanbhavati tā etad āhātho evaiva havyam ariṣṭā tvamudihi yajñe asminniti yathaivāriṣṭānārtaitasmin yajña
udiyādevametadāha //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 8.2 ahar ahar amattā āharanta ity etad aśvāyeva tiṣṭhate ghāsamasmā iti yathāśvāya tiṣṭhate ghāsam ity etad rāyaspoṣeṇa sam iṣā madanta iti rayyā ca poṣeṇa ca samiṣā madanta ity etad agne mā te prativeśā riṣāmeti yathaivāsya prativeśo na riṣyed
evam etad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 15.2 ud eṣām bāhū atiram ud varco atho balam kṣiṇomi brahmaṇāmitrānunnayāmi svāṁ ahamiti yathaiva kṣiṇuyād amitrān unnayet svān
evametad āhobhe tv evaite ādadhyād ayaṃ vā agnirbrahma ca kṣatraṃ cemamevaitadagnimetābhyāmubhābhyāṃ saminddhe brahmaṇā ca kṣatreṇa ca //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 17.2 apsu hīme lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitā āditya āsañjanam āditye hīme lokā digbhir āsaktāḥ sa yo haitad
evaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 19.2 ahorātrayor hyayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ pratiṣṭhitaś candramā āsañjanaṃ candramasi hyayaṃ saṃvatsara ṛtubhir āsaktaḥ sa yo
haitadevaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti tasya ha vā eṣa saṃvatsarabhṛto bhavati ya evaṃ veda saṃvatsaropāsito haiva tasya bhavati ya evaṃ na vedety adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 19.2 ahorātrayor hyayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ pratiṣṭhitaś candramā āsañjanaṃ candramasi hyayaṃ saṃvatsara ṛtubhir āsaktaḥ sa yo haitadevaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti tasya ha vā eṣa saṃvatsarabhṛto bhavati ya
evaṃ veda saṃvatsaropāsito haiva tasya bhavati ya evaṃ na vedety adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 19.2 ahorātrayor hyayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ pratiṣṭhitaś candramā āsañjanaṃ candramasi hyayaṃ saṃvatsara ṛtubhir āsaktaḥ sa yo haitadevaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti tasya ha vā eṣa saṃvatsarabhṛto bhavati ya evaṃ veda saṃvatsaropāsito haiva tasya bhavati ya
evaṃ na vedety adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 21.2 manasi hyayamātmā pratiṣṭhito 'nnam āsañjanam anne hyayamātmā prāṇair āsaktaḥ sa yo haitad
evaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 5.1 yad
evam pratyavarohati etad vā etad imāṃllokān ita ūrdhvo jayati /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 4.5 sa ha vā etaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnam prajāpatiṃ saṃskaroti ya
evaṃ vidvān vanīvāhyate /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 3.7 māteva putram bibhṛtāpsv enad iti yathā mātā putram upasthe bibhṛyād
evam enad bibhṛtety etat //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 10.2 na ha vā asyāputratāyai kā cana śaṅkā bhavati ya
evam etau mithunāv ātmānaṃ cāgniṃ ca veda /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 7.7 evam asyaitābhyām amṛtābhyāṃ tanūbhyām etām martyāṃ tanūṃ parigṛhyāmṛtām akurvann iṣṭakācitibhyām purīṣacitim /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 5, 4.10 sa so haitad
evaṃ vedaivaṃ haivāsyaitad amṛtam anantam aparyantaṃ bhavati /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 5, 4.10 sa so haitad evaṃ
vedaivaṃ haivāsyaitad amṛtam anantam aparyantaṃ bhavati /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 6, 13.1 evaṃ vāva sarve yajñāḥ ekaśatavidhā āgnihotrād ṛgbhir yajurbhiḥ padair akṣaraiḥ karmabhiḥ sāmabhiḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 6, 19.2 ni ha vā asmād etāni sarvāṇi vartante 'pa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati sarvam āyur eti ya
evaṃ veda /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 4, 5.10 sa yo haitam
evam agnim arkam puruṣam upāste 'yam aham agnir arko 'smīti vidyayā haivāsyaiṣa ātmann agnir arkaś cito bhavati //
ŚBM, 10, 3, 5, 7.6 sa yo haitad
evaṃ yajuḥ sapuraścaraṇam adhidevataṃ cādhyātmaṃ ca pratiṣṭhitaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 10, 3, 5, 11.2 sa yo haitad
evam brahmāpūrvam aparavad veda na hāsmāt kaścana śreyānt samāneṣu bhavati /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 5, 14.5 etāṃ ha vai tṛptim etāṃ gatim etam ānandam etam ātmānam abhisaṃbhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 10, 3, 5, 16.9 tasya ha ya etam
evaṃ niruktam āvirbhāvaṃ vedāvirbhavati kīrtyā yaśasā brahmavarcasena /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 29.1 sa yad agniṃ ceṣyamāṇo dīkṣate yathaiva tat prajāpatir eṣu triṣu lokeṣūkhāyāṃ yonau reto bhūtam ātmānam asiñcad
evam evaiṣa etad ātmānam ukhāyāṃ yonau reto bhūtaṃ siñcati chandomayaṃ stomamayam prāṇamayaṃ devatāmayam /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 31.5 sa etanmaya eva bhūtvordhva utkrāmati ya
evaṃ vidvān etat karma kurute yo vaitad evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 31.5 sa etanmaya eva bhūtvordhva utkrāmati ya evaṃ vidvān etat karma kurute yo vaitad
evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 21.9 yathā saṃvatsarasyāhorātrāṇy ardhamāsā māsā ṛtava
evam asyaitāni sarvāṇi rūpāṇi //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 24.4 sa ha vā etaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnam prajāpatiṃ saṃskaroti ya
evaṃ vidvān etat karma kurute yo vaitad evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 24.4 sa ha vā etaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnam prajāpatiṃ saṃskaroti ya evaṃ vidvān etat karma kurute yo vaitad
evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 4, 4.3 te ya etam
evam agniṃ saṃvatsareṇa sampannaṃ viduḥ sahasratamīṃ hāsya te kalāṃ viduḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 4, 4.5 atha ya
evaivaṃ veda yo vaitat karma kurute sa haivaitaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnam prājāpatyam agnim āpnoti yam prajāpatir āpnot /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 11.3 tad yathā haivedaṃ mānuṣasya mithunasyāntaṃ gatvāsaṃvida iva bhavaty
evaṃ haivaitad asaṃvida iva bhavati /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 1.9 sa yo haitad
evaṃ veda lokampṛṇām enam bhūtam etat sarvam abhisaṃpadyate //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 2.12 sa yo haitad
evaṃ veda lokampṛṇām enam bhūtam etat sarvam abhisaṃpadyate //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 3.12 sa yo haitad
evaṃ veda lokampṛṇām enam bhūtam etat sarvam abhisaṃpadyate //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 4.16 sa yo haitad
evaṃ veda lokampṛṇām enam bhūtam etat sarvam abhisaṃpadyate //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 5.18 sa yo haitad
evaṃ veda lokampṛṇām enam bhūtam etat sarvam abhisaṃpadyate //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 8.19 sa yo haitad
evaṃ veda lokampṛṇām enam bhūtam etat sarvam abhisaṃpadyate //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 18.4 sa yo haitad
evaṃ veda lokampṛṇām enam bhūtam etat sarvam abhisaṃpadyate //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 11.8 sa yo haitam
evam agniṃ vaiśvānaram puruṣavidhaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ pratiṣṭhitaṃ vedāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati sarvam āyur eti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 2, 10.6 sa yo haitam
evam agnividham arkavidham ukthavidham puruṣamupāste viduṣo haivāsyaivaṃ bhrātṛvyo mlāyati //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 2, 10.6 sa yo haitam evam agnividham arkavidham ukthavidham puruṣamupāste viduṣo
haivāsyaivaṃ bhrātṛvyo mlāyati //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 3, 2.2 yathā vrīhir vā yavo vā śyāmāko vā śyāmākataṇḍulo
vaivam ayam antarātman puruṣo hiraṇmayaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 3, 2.3 yathā jyotir adhūmam
evaṃ jyāyān divo jyāyān ākāśāj jyāyān asyai pṛthivyai jyāyānt sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 5, 5.5 sarvasyāttā bhavati sarvam asyānnam bhavati ya
evam etad aditer adititvaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 5, 8.11 apa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati nainam mṛtyur āpnoti mṛtyur asyātmā bhavati sarvam āyur ety etāsāṃ devatānām eko bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 2.2 dvādaśāratnī raśanā kāryā3 trayodaśāratnī3r ity ṛṣabho vā eṣa ṛtūnāṃ yat saṃvatsaras tasya trayodaśo māso viṣṭapamṛṣabha eṣa yajñānāṃ yadaśvamedho yathā vā ṛṣabhasya viṣṭapam
evametasya viṣṭapaṃ trayodaśam aratniṃ raśanāyāmupādadhyāt tad yatharṣabhasya viṣṭapaṃ saṃskriyate tādṛktat //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 1.0 yathā vai haviṣo 'hutasya skandet
evam etat paśo skandati yaṃ niktam anālabdham utsṛjanti yatstokīyā juhoti sarvahutam evainaṃ juhotyaskandāyāskannaṃ hi tadyaddhutasya skandati sahasraṃ juhoti sahasrasaṃmito vai svargo lokaḥ svargasya lokasyābhijityai //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 5.2 evam etat paśo skandati yam prokṣitam anālabdham utsṛjanti yad rūpāṇi juhoti sarvahutamevainaṃ juhotyaskandāyāskannaṃ hi tadyaddhutasya skandati hiṅkārāya svāhā hiṃkṛtāya svāhetyetāni vā aśvasya rūpāṇi tānyevāvarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 18.0 atha yallohamayāḥ paryaṅgyāṇām yathā vai rājño rājāno rājakṛtaḥ sūtagrāmaṇya
evaṃ vā ete'śvasya yat paryaṅgyā evamu vā etaddhiraṇyasya yallohaṃ svenaivaināṃstadrūpeṇa samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 18.0 atha yallohamayāḥ paryaṅgyāṇām yathā vai rājño rājāno rājakṛtaḥ sūtagrāmaṇya evaṃ vā ete'śvasya yat paryaṅgyā
evamu vā etaddhiraṇyasya yallohaṃ svenaivaināṃstadrūpeṇa samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 3, 2.2 yathākṣetrajño 'nyena pathā nayettādṛktad atha yadudgātāramavarudhyāśvamudgīthāya vṛṇīte yathā kṣetrajño'ñjasā
nayedevamevaitad yajamānamaśvaḥ svargaṃ lokamañjasā nayati hiṃkaroti sāmaiva taddhiṃkaroty udgītha eva sa vaḍavā uparundhanti saṃśiñjate yathopagātāra upagāyanti tādṛktaddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 8.0 yathā vai haviṣo'hutasya skandet
evametat paśo skandati yasya niktasya lomāni śīyante yatkācānāvayanti lomānyevāsya saṃbharanti hiraṇmayā bhavanti tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam ekaśatam ekaśataṃ kācānāvayanti śatāyurvai puruṣa ātmaikaśata āyuṣyevātmanpratitiṣṭhati bhūrbhuvaḥ svariti prājāpatyābhirāvayanti prājāpatyo'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayanti lājīñchācīnyavye gavya ity atiriktam annam aśvāyopāvaharanti prajām ivānnādīṃ kuruta etad annam atta devā etad annam addhi prajāpata iti prajām evānnādyena samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 5.0 apa vā etebhyaḥ prāṇāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe dhuvanaṃ tanvate nava kṛtvaḥ pariyanti nava vai prāṇāḥ prāṇān evātman dadhate naibhyaḥ prāṇā apakrāmanty āhamajāni garbhadham ā tvamajāsi garbhadhamiti prajā vai paśavo garbhaḥ prajāmeva paśūnātmandhatte tā ubhau caturaḥ padaḥ saṃprasārayāveti mithunasyāvaruddhyai svarge loke prorṇuvāthām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti tasmād
evam āha vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto dadhātv iti mithunasyaivāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 7.0 ekaviṃśo'gnirbhavati ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā yathā vā ṛṣabhā vā vṛṣāṇo vā saṃsphurerann
evam ete stomāḥ samṛcchante yad ekaviṃśās tān yat samarpayed ārtimārchedyajamāno hanyetāsya yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 10.0 śiro vā etadyajñasya yadekaviṃśaḥ yo vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi veda śiro ha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo 'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etāni vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi tāni ya
evaṃ veda śiro ha rājñām bhavati yo vā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudo veda kakuddha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudas tā ya evaṃ veda kakuddha rājñām bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 10.0 śiro vā etadyajñasya yadekaviṃśaḥ yo vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi veda śiro ha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo 'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etāni vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi tāni ya evaṃ veda śiro ha rājñām bhavati yo vā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudo veda kakuddha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudas tā ya
evaṃ veda kakuddha rājñām bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 4, 2.0 te'bruvan agnayaḥ sviṣṭakṛto'śvasya vayam uddhāramuddharāmahai tenāsurānabhibhaviṣyāma iti te lohitamudaharanta bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai yat sviṣṭakṛdbhyo lohitaṃ juhoti bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣanbhrātṛvyo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 3.0 manur vaivasvato rājety āha tasya manuṣyā viśas ta ima āsata ity aśrotriyā gṛhamedhina upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśaty ṛco vedaḥ so 'yam ityṛcāṃ sūktaṃ vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved vīṇāgaṇagina upasametā bhavanti tān adhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati vīṇāgaṇagina ity āha purāṇair imaṃ yajamānaṃ rājabhiḥ sādhukṛdbhiḥ saṃgāyateti taṃ te tathā saṃgāyanti tad yad enam
evaṃ saṃgāyanti purāṇair evainaṃ tad rājabhiḥ sādhukṛdbhiḥ salokaṃ kurvanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 6.0 atha śvo bhūte dvitīye 'han
evam evaitāsu sāvitrīṣviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity evādhvaryur yamo vaivasvato rājety āha tasya pitaro viśas ta ima āsata iti sthavirā upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati yajūṃṣi vedaḥ so'yamiti yajuṣāmanuvākaṃ vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved evam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 6.0 atha śvo bhūte dvitīye 'han evam evaitāsu sāvitrīṣviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity evādhvaryur yamo vaivasvato rājety āha tasya pitaro viśas ta ima āsata iti sthavirā upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati yajūṃṣi vedaḥ so'yamiti yajuṣāmanuvākaṃ vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved
evam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 7.0 atha tṛtīye 'han
evam evaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotarityevādhvaryurvaruṇa ādityo rājetyāha tasya gandharvā viśas ta ima āsata iti yuvānaḥ śobhanā upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśaty atharvāṇo vedaḥ so 'yam ity atharvaṇām ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudravedevamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 7.0 atha tṛtīye 'han evam evaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotarityevādhvaryurvaruṇa ādityo rājetyāha tasya gandharvā viśas ta ima āsata iti yuvānaḥ śobhanā upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśaty atharvāṇo vedaḥ so 'yam ity atharvaṇām ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa
ivānudravedevamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 8.0 atha caturthe'han
evam evaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotarityevādhvaryuḥ somo vaiṣṇavo rājetyāha tasyāpsaraso viśas tā imā āsata iti yuvatayaḥ śobhanāḥ upasametā bhavanti tā upadiśaty aṅgiraso vedaḥ so 'yam ity aṅgirasām ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved evamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 8.0 atha caturthe'han evam evaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotarityevādhvaryuḥ somo vaiṣṇavo rājetyāha tasyāpsaraso viśas tā imā āsata iti yuvatayaḥ śobhanāḥ upasametā bhavanti tā upadiśaty aṅgiraso vedaḥ so 'yam ity aṅgirasām ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved
evamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 9.0 atha pañcame 'han
evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity evādhvaryur arbudaḥ kādraveyo rājetyāha tasya sarpā viśas ta ima āsata iti sarpāśca sarpavidaścopasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati sarpavidyā vedaḥ so'yamiti sarpavidyāyā ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved evamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 9.0 atha pañcame 'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity evādhvaryur arbudaḥ kādraveyo rājetyāha tasya sarpā viśas ta ima āsata iti sarpāśca sarpavidaścopasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati sarpavidyā vedaḥ so'yamiti sarpavidyāyā ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved
evamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 10.0 atha ṣaṣṭhe 'han
evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryaviti havai hotarityevādhvaryuḥ kubero vaiśravaṇo rājety āha tasya rakṣāṃsi viśas tānīmānyāsata iti selagāḥ pāpakṛta upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati devajanavidyā vedaḥ so'yamiti devajanavidyāyā ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved evamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 10.0 atha ṣaṣṭhe 'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryaviti havai hotarityevādhvaryuḥ kubero vaiśravaṇo rājety āha tasya rakṣāṃsi viśas tānīmānyāsata iti selagāḥ pāpakṛta upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati devajanavidyā vedaḥ so'yamiti devajanavidyāyā ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved
evamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 11.0 atha saptame'han
evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsveṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity evādhvaryur asito dhānvo rājetyāha tasyāsurā viśas ta ima āsata iti kusīdina upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati māyā vedaḥ so'yamiti kāṃcin māyāṃ kuryād evam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramān juhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 11.0 atha saptame'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsveṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity evādhvaryur asito dhānvo rājetyāha tasyāsurā viśas ta ima āsata iti kusīdina upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati māyā vedaḥ so'yamiti kāṃcin māyāṃ kuryād
evam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramān juhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 12.0 athāṣṭame 'han
evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity evādhvaryur matsyaḥ sāmmado rājetyāha tasyodakecarā viśas ta ima āsata iti matsyāśca matsyahanaś copasametā bhavanti tān upadiśatītihāso vedaḥ so 'yamiti kaṃcid itihāsam ācakṣītaivam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 12.0 athāṣṭame 'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity evādhvaryur matsyaḥ sāmmado rājetyāha tasyodakecarā viśas ta ima āsata iti matsyāśca matsyahanaś copasametā bhavanti tān upadiśatītihāso vedaḥ so 'yamiti kaṃcid itihāsam
ācakṣītaivam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 13.0 atha navame 'han
evam evaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsveṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ityevādhvaryus tārkṣyo vaipaśyato rājetyāha tasya vayāṃsi viśas tānīmānyāsata iti vayāṃsi ca vāyovidyikāś copasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati purāṇaṃ vedaḥ so'yamiti kiṃcit purāṇam ācakṣītaivam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 13.0 atha navame 'han evam evaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsveṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ityevādhvaryus tārkṣyo vaipaśyato rājetyāha tasya vayāṃsi viśas tānīmānyāsata iti vayāṃsi ca vāyovidyikāś copasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati purāṇaṃ vedaḥ so'yamiti kiṃcit purāṇam
ācakṣītaivam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 14.0 atha daśame 'han
evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ityevādhvaryur dharma indro rājetyāha tasya devā viśas ta ima āsata iti śrotriyā apratigrāhakā upasametā bhavanti tānupadiśati sāmāni vedaḥ so 'yamiti sāmnāṃ daśatam brūyād evam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramān juhotīti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 14.0 atha daśame 'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ityevādhvaryur dharma indro rājetyāha tasya devā viśas ta ima āsata iti śrotriyā apratigrāhakā upasametā bhavanti tānupadiśati sāmāni vedaḥ so 'yamiti sāmnāṃ daśatam brūyād
evam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramān juhotīti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 15.0 etat pāriplavam sarvāṇi rājyānyācaṣṭe sarvā viśaḥ sarvān vedānt sarvān devānt sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarveṣāṃ ha vai sa eteṣāṃ rājyānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāmaśnute sarvāsāṃ viśām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ gacchati sarvān vedān avarunddhe sarvān devān prītvā sarveṣu bhūteṣv antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yasyaivaṃvid etaddhotā pāriplavam ākhyānam ācaṣṭe yo vaitad
evaṃ vedaitad eva samānam ākhyānam punaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaram pariplavate tad yat punaḥ punaḥ pariplavate tasmāt pāriplavaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ daśāhān ācaṣṭe ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā bṛhatī bārhatāḥ paśavo bṛhatyaivāsmai paśūnavarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 4.0 prajāpatinā sutyāsu
evam evāhar ahaḥ parihṛtāsveva vasatīvarīṣūdavasānīyāyām antataḥ saṃsthitāyāṃ tad yad enam prajāpatinā saṃgāyanti prajāpatinaivainam tad antataḥ salokaṃ kurvanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 6.0 tad yad eta
evaṃ yūpā bhavanti prajāpateḥ prāṇeṣūtkrānteṣu śarīraṃ śvayitum adhriyata tasya yaḥ śleṣmāsīt sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya madhyato nasta udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad rajjudālas tasmāt sa śleṣmaṇaḥ śleṣmaṇo hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat so 'gniṣṭho bhavati madhyaṃ vā etad yūpānāṃ yad agniṣṭho madhyam etat prāṇānāṃ yannāsike sva evainaṃ tad āyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 11.0 atha yad ekaviṃśatir bhavanti ekaviṃśatyaratnaya ekaviṃśo vā eṣa tapati dvādaśa māsāḥ pañcartavas traya ime lokā asāvāditya ekaviṃśaḥ so 'śvamedha eṣa prajāpatir
evam etam prajāpatiṃ yajñaṃ kṛtsnaṃ saṃskṛtya tasminn ekaviṃśatim agnīṣomīyān paśūn ālabhate teṣāṃ samānaṃ karmety etat pūrvedyuḥ karma //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 1.0 puruṣo ha nārāyaṇo'kāmayata atitiṣṭheyaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny aham evedaṃ sarvaṃ syāmiti sa etam puruṣamedham pañcarātram yajñakratum apaśyat tam āharat tenāyajata teneṣṭvātyatiṣṭhat sarvāṇi bhūtānīdaṃ sarvam abhavad atitiṣṭhati sarvāṇi bhūtānīdaṃ sarvam bhavati ya
evam vidvānpuruṣamedhena yajate yo vaitadevaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 1.0 puruṣo ha nārāyaṇo'kāmayata atitiṣṭheyaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny aham evedaṃ sarvaṃ syāmiti sa etam puruṣamedham pañcarātram yajñakratum apaśyat tam āharat tenāyajata teneṣṭvātyatiṣṭhat sarvāṇi bhūtānīdaṃ sarvam abhavad atitiṣṭhati sarvāṇi bhūtānīdaṃ sarvam bhavati ya evam vidvānpuruṣamedhena yajate yo
vaitadevaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 9.0 yavamadhyaḥ pañcarātro bhavati ime vai lokāḥ puruṣamedha ubhayatojyotiṣo vā ime lokā agnineta ādityenāmutas tasmād ubhayatojyotir annam ukthya ātmātirātras tad yad etā ukthyāvatirātram abhito bhavatas tasmād ayam ātmānnena parivṛḍho 'tha yad eṣa varṣiṣṭho 'tirātro 'hnāṃ sa madhye tasmād yavamadhyo yute ha vai dviṣantam bhrātṛvyam ayam evāsti nāsya dviṣan bhrātṛvya ity āhur ya
evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 11.0 athādhyātmam pratiṣṭhaivāsya prathamam ahaḥ pratiṣṭho asya vasanta ṛtur yad ūrdhvam pratiṣṭhāyā avācīnaṃ madhyāt tad dvitīyam ahas tad v asya grīṣma ṛtur madhyam evāsya madhyamam ahar madhyam asya varṣāśaradāvṛtū yad ūrdhvam madhyād avācīnam śīrṣṇas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta ṛtuḥ śira evāsya pañcamam ahaḥ śiro 'sya śiśira ṛtur
evam ime ca lokāḥ saṃvatsaraś cātmā ca puruṣamedham abhisaṃpadyante sarvaṃ vā ime lokāḥ sarvaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvam ātmā sarvaṃ puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 10.0 brahmaṇe brāhmaṇam ālabhate brahma vai brāhmaṇo brahmeva tad brahmaṇā samardhayati kṣatrāya rājanyaṃ kṣatram vai rājanyaḥ kṣatram eva tat kṣatreṇa samardhayati marudbhyo vaiśyaṃ viśo vai maruto viśam eva tad viśā samardhayati tapase śūdram tapo vai śūdras tapa eva tat tapasā samardhayaty
evam etā devatā yathārūpam paśubhiḥ samardhayati tā enaṃ samṛddhāḥ samardhayanti sarvaiḥ kāmaiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 7, 1, 14.4 atitiṣṭhati sarvāṇi bhūtānīdaṃ sarvam bhavati ya
evam vidvānt sarvamedhena yajate yo vaitad evam veda //
ŚBM, 13, 7, 1, 14.4 atitiṣṭhati sarvāṇi bhūtānīdaṃ sarvam bhavati ya evam vidvānt sarvamedhena yajate yo vaitad
evam veda //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 6, 1.0 āpo nāma stha śivā nāma sthorjā nāma sthājarā nāma sthābhayā nāma sthāmṛtā nāma stha tāsāṃ vo 'śīya sumatau mā dhattety
evaṃ trir apa ācamayya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 7, 18.0 evamevam ṛṣer yasya yasya yo yo mantro yaddevatyo yacchandāś ca tathā tathā taṃ taṃ mantram anubrūyāt //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 7, 18.0 evamevam ṛṣer yasya yasya yo yo mantro yaddevatyo yacchandāś ca tathā tathā taṃ taṃ mantram anubrūyāt //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 10, 8.0 sa eteṣāṃ vedānām ekaṃ dvau trīn sarvān vādhīte ya
evaṃ hutvāgnim upatiṣṭhate //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 9, 3.0 agnis tṛpyatu vāyus tṛpyatu sūryas tṛpyatu viṣṇus tṛpyatu prajāpatis tṛpyatu virūpākṣas tṛpyatu sahasrākṣas tṛpyatu somaḥ brahmā vedāḥ devāḥ ṛṣayaḥ sarvāṇi ca chandāṃsi oṃkāraḥ vaṣaṭkāraḥ mahāvyāhṛtayaḥ sāvitrī yajñāḥ dyāvāpṛthivī nakṣatrāṇi antarikṣam ahorātrāṇi saṃkhyāḥ saṃdhyāḥ samudrāḥ nadyaḥ girayaḥ kṣetrauṣadhivanaspatigandharvāpsarasaḥ nāgāḥ vayāṃsi siddhāḥ sādhyāḥ viprāḥ yakṣāḥ rakṣāṃsi bhūtāny
evamantāni tṛpyantu śrutiṃ tarpayāmi smṛtiṃ tarpayāmi dhṛtiṃ tarpayāmi ratiṃ tarpayāmi gatiṃ tarpayāmi matiṃ tarpayāmi śraddhāmedhe dhāraṇāṃ ca gobrāhmaṇaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamāni sarvabhūtāni tṛpyantv iti yajñopavītī //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 15, 19.0 evam aharahar akṣatasaktūnāṃ darveṇopaghātam ā pratyavarohaṇād rātrau vāgyataḥ sodakaṃ baliṃ haret //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 1, 36.0 tad yathā ha vai dāruṇaḥ śleṣma saṃśleṣaṇaṃ syāt paricarmaṇyaṃ
vaivam eva sūdadohāḥ sarveṣāṃ vedānāṃ śaṃśleṣiṇī //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 16, 13.0 tad yathā vraje paśūn avasṛjyārgaleṣīke parivyayed
evam evaitaiḥ padānuṣaṅgaiḥ sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhyātman dhatte //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 4, 13.0 tad yathā rathena dhāvayan rathacakre paryavekṣeta
evam ahorātre paryavekṣeta evaṃ sukṛtaduṣkṛte sarvāṇi ca dvandvāni //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 4, 13.0 tad yathā rathena dhāvayan rathacakre paryavekṣeta evam ahorātre paryavekṣeta
evaṃ sukṛtaduṣkṛte sarvāṇi ca dvandvāni //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 7, 27.0 sā yā brahmaṇo jitir yā vyaṣṭiḥ tāṃ jitiṃ jayati tāṃ vyaṣṭiṃ vyaśnute ya
evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 7, 27.0 sā yā brahmaṇo jitir yā vyaṣṭiḥ tāṃ jitiṃ jayati tāṃ vyaṣṭiṃ vyaśnute ya evaṃ veda ya
evaṃ veda //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 1, 8.0 evaṃ haivāsmai sarvāṇi bhūtānyayācamānāyaiva baliṃ haranti ya evaṃ veda //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 1, 8.0 evaṃ haivāsmai sarvāṇi bhūtānyayācamānāyaiva baliṃ haranti ya
evaṃ veda //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 2, 7.0 evaṃ haivāsmai sarvāṇi bhūtānyayācamānāyaiva baliṃ haranti ya evaṃ veda //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 2, 7.0 evaṃ haivāsmai sarvāṇi bhūtānyayācamānāyaiva baliṃ haranti ya
evaṃ veda //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 6, 11.0 tad yathaitacchrīmattamaṃ yaśasvitamaṃ tejasvitamam iti śastreṣu bhavati
evaṃ haiva sa sarveṣu bhūteṣu śrīmattamo yaśasvitamastejasvitamo bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 6, 11.0 tad yathaitacchrīmattamaṃ yaśasvitamaṃ tejasvitamam iti śastreṣu bhavati evaṃ haiva sa sarveṣu bhūteṣu śrīmattamo yaśasvitamastejasvitamo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 13, 19.0 tad yad iha vā
evaṃ vidvāṃsam ubhau parvatāv abhipravarteyātāṃ dakṣiṇaścottaraś ca tustūrṣamāṇau na hainaṃ stṛṇvīyātām //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 14, 16.0 tatho
evaivaṃ vidvān prāṇe niḥśreyasaṃ viditvā prāṇam eva prajñātmānam abhisaṃbhūya sahaivaitaiḥ sarvair asmāccharīrād utkrāmati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 3, 25.0 yathāgner jvalataḥ sarvā diśo visphuliṅgā vipratiṣṭheran
evam evaitasmād ātmanaḥ prāṇā yathāyatanaṃ vipratiṣṭhante prāṇebhyo devā devebhyo lokāḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 3, 4.0 sa yo haitam
evam upāste 'tiṣṭhāḥ sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ mūrdhā bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 7, 4.0 sa yo haitam
evam upāste jiṣṇur ha vā aparājiṣṇur anyatastyajāyī bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 8, 4.0 sa yo haitam
evam upāste pūryate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 11, 4.0 sa yo haitam
evam upāste pratirūpo haivāsya prajāyām ājāyate nāpratirūpaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 16, 4.0 sa yo haitam
evam upāste prajāyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 6.0 sa yadā pratibudhyate yathāgner jvalataḥ sarvā diśo visphuliṅgā vipratiṣṭheran
evam evaitasmād ātmanaḥ prāṇā yathāyatanaṃ vipratiṣṭhante prāṇebhyo devāḥ devebhyo lokāḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 8.0 tad yathā kṣuraḥ kṣuradhāne vopahito viśvaṃbharo vā viśvaṃbharakulāya
evam evaiṣa prajñātmedaṃ śarīram ātmānam anupraviṣṭa ā lomabhya ā nakhebhyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 15.0 tatho
evaivaṃ vidvān sarvān pāpmano 'pahanti sarveṣāṃ ca bhūtānām śraiṣṭhyaṃ svārājyam ādhipatyaṃ paryeti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 2, 12.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur etīti nu māṇḍūkeyānām //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 4, 15.0 evamiva ha sma sarvata ātmānam anuvidhāyāha idam eva pūrvarūpam idam uttararūpaṃ mano vāk prāṇas tveva saṃhiteti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 4, 17.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 5, 5.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 6, 4.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 7, 4.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 8, 2.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 11, 14.0 yathā nu kathā ca bruvan vābruvan vā brūyād abhyāśam kuśalād brāhmaṇaṃ brūyād atidyumna
evaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ brūyān nātidyumne ca na brāhmaṇaṃ brūyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 12, 4.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 13, 4.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 14, 6.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 15, 3.0 sa ya
evam etām avaraparāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda evaṃ haiva sa prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena saṃdhīyate yathaiṣāvaraparā saṃhitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 15, 3.0 sa ya evam etām avaraparāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda
evaṃ haiva sa prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena saṃdhīyate yathaiṣāvaraparā saṃhitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 15, 4.0 sa yadi pareṇa vopasṛṣṭaḥ svena vārthenābhivyāhared abhivyāharann eva vidyāt divaṃ saṃhitāgamad viduṣo devān abhivyāhārārtham
evaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 16, 8.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 17, 3.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 18, 4.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 19, 10.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 20, 5.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 21, 11.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 22, 5.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 23, 5.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur eti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 23, 6.0 yathā caitad brahma kāmarūpi kāmacāri
bhavatyevaṃ haiva sa sarveṣu bhūteṣu kāmarūpī kāmacārī bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 1, 2.0 tadu yathā śālāvaṃśe sarve 'nye vaṃśāḥ samāhitāḥ syur
evam evaitasmin prāṇe sarva ātmā samāhitaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 1, 9.0 sa ya
evam etaṃ saṃvatsarasaṃmānaṃ cakṣurmayaṃ śrotramayaṃ chandomayaṃ manomayaṃ vāṅmayam ātmānaṃ veda saṃvatsarasya sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ sarūpatāṃ sabhakṣatām aśnute //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 2, 18.0 sa ya
evam etad ahaḥsaṃmānaṃ cakṣurmayaṃ śrotramayaṃ chandomayaṃ manomayaṃ vāṅmayam ātmānaṃ veda ahnāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ sarūpatāṃ sabhakṣatām aśnute //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 5, 5.0 sa ya
evam etam akṣarasaṃmānaṃ cakṣurmayaṃ śrotramayaṃ chandamayaṃ manomayaṃ vāṅmayam ātmānaṃ parasmai śaṃsati dugdhadohā asya vedā bhavanti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 8.0 athāpi chidrā chāyā bhavati na vā bhavati tad apy
evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 9.0 athāpi chidra ivādityo rathanābhir ivākhyāyet tad apy
evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 13.0 athāpy apidhāyākṣiṇī upekṣeta tatraitad varāṭakānīva na paśyet tad apy
evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 15.0 ya eṣo 'gner iva jvalataḥ śabdo rathasyevopabdis taṃ na yadā śṛṇuyāt tad apy
evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 16.0 athāpi viparyaste kanyake dṛśyete dvijihme vā na vā dṛśyete etad apy
evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 9, 2.0 tad yatheyaṃ śastravatī tardmavatī bhavaty
evam evāsau śastravatī tardmavatī bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 9, 11.0 tad yathā haiveyaṃ romaśena carmaṇāpihitā bhavaty
evam evāsau romaśena carmaṇāpihitā bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 9, 14.0 sa ya
evam etāṃ daivīṃ vīṇāṃ veda śrutavadanatamo bhavati bhūmiprāsya kīrtir bhavati śuśrūṣante hāsya parṣatsu bhāṣyamāṇasyedam astu yad ayam īhate yatrāryā vāg vadati vidur enaṃ tatra //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 10, 2.0 tad yatheyaṃ akuśalena vādayitrā vīṇārabdhā na kṛtsnaṃ vīṇārthaṃ sādhayaty
evam evākuśalena vaktrā vāg ārabdhā na kṛtsnaṃ vāgarthaṃ sādhayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 10, 3.0 tad yathā haiveyaṃ kuśalena vādayitrā vīṇārabdhā kṛtsnaṃ vīṇārthaṃ sādhayaty
evam eva kuśalena vaktrā vāg ārabdhā kṛtsnaṃ vāgarthaṃ sādhayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 11, 6.0 evam eva yo 'tra vicikitset saṣakāraṃ eva brūyād ṛte ṣakāram iti saṣakāram eva brūyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 11, 7.0 tau vā etau ṇakāraṣakārau vidvān anusaṃhitam ṛco 'dhīyītāyuṣyam iti vidyād
evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 11, 8.0 atha vāg itihāsapurāṇaṃ yaccānyat kiṃcid brāhmīkṛtyevādhīyīta tad
apyevam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 3, 2.0 yathā mūkā avadantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto
manasaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 4, 2.0 yathāndhā apaśyantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto
manasaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 5, 2.0 yathā badhirā aśṛṇvantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaḥ cakṣuṣā dhyāyanto
manasaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 6, 2.0 yathā bālā amanasaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaḥ cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ
śrotreṇaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 7, 2.0 tatas tad yatheha saindhavaḥ suhayaḥ paḍbīśaśaṅkūn saṃkhided
evam asau prāṇān samakhidat //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 7, 10.0 apy
evaṃ śuṣkasya sthāṇoḥ prabrūyāj jayerann asya śākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 1, 4.0 etāsu ha vai sarvāsu hutaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 2, 5.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 3, 5.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 4, 4.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 5, 10.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 6, 5.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 7, 6.0 ya
evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca so 'śnāti sa pibati sa tṛpyati sa tarpayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 8, 5.0 rohobhyāṃ rohobhyām abhyārūḍham abhi svargaṃ lokaṃ gamayati ya
evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati cāśayati ca pāyayati ca //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 1, 3.0 sa yathā mahān amṛtakumbhaḥ pinvamānas tiṣṭhed
evaṃ haiva sa tasthau //
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 6.2 evaṃ tathā yuvaty aśvinau bāhū ūrjaṃ duhatu madhunā ghṛtena //
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 1, 27.1 tad yathārhato brūyād ity ahe vaḥ paktāsmi tad āgacchatety
evam evaitad devebhyaḥ sutyāṃ prāha //
ṢB, 1, 2, 12.1 brahmaṇā caivāsya śriyā ca yajñaṃ samardhayati ya
evaṃ veda //
ṢB, 1, 4, 16.3 sa hovāca brāhmaṇā namo vo astu prāhṇe vā ahaṃ yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃ yathā tu vai grāmasya yātasya śīrṇaṃ vā bhagnaṃ vā anu samāvahed
evaṃ vā ahaṃ yajñasyāto 'dhikariṣyāmīti /
ṢB, 1, 5, 4.1 tad yathobhayavartaninā rathena yāṃ yāṃ diśaṃ prārthayate tāṃ tām abhiprāpnoty
evam etenobhayavartaninā yajñena yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate tam abhyaśnute //
ṢB, 1, 7, 2.7 prapaśyaty anandho bhavati ya
evaṃ vidvānt saumyaṃ carum avekṣate //
ṢB, 2, 2, 3.1 eṣa vāva jāta eṣo 'valuptajarāyur eṣa ārtvijīno yasya dhuro gīyante yaś
caivaṃ vidvān dhuro gāyati /
ṢB, 2, 3, 7.1 śiro gāyatry uras triṣṭup madhyaṃ jagatī pādāv anuṣṭup sarvā asmin puṇyā vāco vadanti ya
evaṃ veda //
ṢB, 2, 3, 8.1 yo vā
evaṃ dhuro vidvān athāsāṃ vrataṃ caraty āgamiṣyato 'sya pūrvedyuḥ puṇyā kīrtir āgacchati //
ṢB, 2, 3, 15.1 yo vā
evaṃ dhuro vedānapajayyam ātmane ca yajamānāya ca lokaṃ jayaty ati yajamānam ātmānaṃ mṛtyuṃ paraṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ harati //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 7, 2.1 evaṃ vaśyendriyaḥ parastrīdravyahiṃsāśca varjayet svapnaṃ laulyam anṛtam uddhataveṣatvam anarthyasaṃyogam adharmasaṃyuktam anarthasaṃyuktaṃ ca vyavahāram //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 7.1 yathā madāndho hastī mattenādhiṣṭhito yad yad āsādayati tat sarvaṃ pramṛdnāti
evam ayam aśāstracakṣur andho rājā paurajānapadavadhāyābhyutthitaḥ śakyam asya pratihastiprotsāhanenāpakartum amarṣaḥ kriyatām iti kruddhavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 8.1 yathā līnaḥ sarpo yasmād bhayaṃ paśyati tatra viṣam utsṛjati
evam ayaṃ rājā jātadoṣāśaṅkastvayi purā krodhaviṣam utsṛjati anyatra gamyatām iti bhītavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 9.1 yathā śvagaṇināṃ dhenuḥ śvabhyo duhyate na brāhmaṇebhyaḥ
evam ayaṃ rājā sattvaprajñāvākyaśaktihīnebhyo duhyate nātmaguṇasampannebhyaḥ asau rājā puruṣaviśeṣajñaḥ tatra gamyatām iti lubdhavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 10.1 yathā caṇḍālodapānaścaṇḍālānām evopabhogyo nānyeṣām
evam ayaṃ rājā nīco nīcānām evopabhogyo na tvadvidhānām āryāṇām asau rājā puruṣaviśeṣajñaḥ tatra gamyatām iti mānivargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 23.1 yad asya kāryam abhipretaṃ tatpratirūpakaṃ mantriṇaḥ pṛcchet kāryam idam
evam āsīt evaṃ vā yadi bhavet tat kathaṃ kartavyam iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 23.1 yad asya kāryam abhipretaṃ tatpratirūpakaṃ mantriṇaḥ pṛcchet kāryam idam evam āsīt
evaṃ vā yadi bhavet tat kathaṃ kartavyam iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 16, 6.1 śāsanam
evaṃ vācyaḥ paraḥ sa vakṣyatyevam tasyedaṃ prativākyam evam atisaṃdhātavyam ityadhīyāno gacchet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 16, 6.1 śāsanam evaṃ vācyaḥ paraḥ sa
vakṣyatyevam tasyedaṃ prativākyam evam atisaṃdhātavyam ityadhīyāno gacchet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 16, 6.1 śāsanam evaṃ vācyaḥ paraḥ sa vakṣyatyevam tasyedaṃ prativākyam
evam atisaṃdhātavyam ityadhīyāno gacchet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 13, 49.1 tāram upaśuddhaṃ vā asthitutthe catuḥ samasīse catuḥ śuṣkatutthe catuḥ kapāle trir gomaye dvir
evaṃ saptadaśatutthātikrāntaṃ saindhavikayojjvālitam //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 13.1 naivam ityapasāro vā brūyād rūpābhigṛhītaḥ parasya dānakāraṇam ātmanaḥ pratigrahakāraṇam upaliṅganaṃ vā dāyakadāpakanibandhakapratigrāhakopadraṣṭṛbhir upaśrotṛbhir vā pratisamānayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 27.1 bhaṅgakvāthopanayanam auṣadhānām cūrṇaṃ prāṇabhṛtām sarveṣāṃ vā kvāthopanayanam
evaṃ vīryavattaraṃ bhavati //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 5.5 teṣām
evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 1, 5.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 1, 14.1 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yacchāstāraṃ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ śāstāraṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā pūjayitvopaniśritya vihariṣyāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 2, 6.5 teṣām
evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ api tv ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 3, 3.3 yady
evam abhaviṣyat ekaikasya putrasahasram abhaviṣyat tadyathā rājñaś cakravartinaḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 7.9 evaṃ cāha etu bhagavān svāgataṃ bhagavataḥ niṣīdatu bhagavān prajñapta evāsana iti /
AvŚat, 3, 9.4 teṣām
evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 3, 9.6 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpyanyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 3.1 sa
evaṃ kṛtavyavasāyaḥ punar api mahāsamudram avatīrṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 7.5 teṣām
evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 4, 7.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 6.3 tataś cetanāṃ puṣṇāti sma praṇidhiṃ ca cakāra anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena yathaivāhaṃ bhagavatā anuttareṇa vaidyarājena cikitsitaḥ
evam aham apy anāgate 'dhvani andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 6, 7.4 teṣām
evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 6, 7.6 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 7, 4.5 tena saṃśayajātena sa tīrthikābhiprasannaḥ puruṣaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ kasyārthe bhavān
evaṃ vardhata iti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.5 teṣām
evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 8, 5.5 teṣām
evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 8, 5.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca
evaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 9, 5.2 evaṃ pravyāhṛtamātre tāni puṣpāṇi haṃsapaṅktir ivākāśe jetavanābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāni dhūpo 'bhrakūṭavat udakaṃ vaiḍūryaśalākavat /
AvŚat, 9, 7.5 teṣām
evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 9, 7.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 6.5 teṣām
evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 10, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 11, 5.5 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yacchāstāraṃ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 12, 6.4 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yacchāstāraṃ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 8.15 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yacchāstāraṃ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 6.5 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yacchāstāraṃ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 6.5 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yacchāstāraṃ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 1.3 evam ayam alabdhalābho 'labdhasaṃmāno niyatam anyadeśaṃ saṃkrāntiṃ kariṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 16, 3.8 rājagṛhanivāsinaś ca paurā dharmavegaprāptā rājānam
upasaṃkramyaivam ūcuḥ muṣyante deva mahārāja rājagṛhanivāsinaḥ paurāḥ yatra nāma devāḥ pramattāḥ santaḥ pramādavihāriṇo divyān viṣayān apahāya bhagavantaṃ pūjayanti /
AvŚat, 16, 7.5 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yacchāstāraṃ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 2.1 atha supriyasya gāndharvikarājasyaitad abhavat
evam anuśrūyate rājā prasenajid gāndharve 'tīva kuśalaḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 6.5 teṣām
evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 17, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 17.3 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yacchāstāraṃ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 6.4 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yacchāstāraṃ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 19, 7.4 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yacchāstāraṃ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 2.5 teṣām
evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 20, 2.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutā nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 13.3 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yacchāstāraṃ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 1.5 bhagavān āha icchatha yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śrotuṃ yathā candanasya pratyekabuddhasyotpattir nāmābhinirvṛttiś ca
evaṃ bhadanta /
AvŚat, 21, 2.7 yady
evam abhaviṣyad ekaikasya putrasahasram abhaviṣyat tadyathā rājñaś cakravartinaḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 2.23 tato rājā hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudita uvāca
evam eva putra yathā vadasīti /
AvŚat, 21, 4.1 atha tasya śuddhasattvasya kalyāṇāśayasya pūrvabuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlasya taddarśanād yoniśo manasikāra utpannaḥ yathemāni padmāni utpannamātrāṇi śobhante arkaraśmiparitāpitāni mlāyanti śuṣyanti
evam etad api śarīram iti /
AvŚat, 21, 4.2 tasyaivaṃ cintayatas tulayata uparīkṣamāṇasya saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyadharmā abhimukhībhūtāḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 5.3 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yacchāstāraṃ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 22, 2.5 teṣām
evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 22, 9.8 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yad buddhapratyekabuddhaśrāvakeṣu kārān kariṣyāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 4.5 teṣām
evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 23, 4.7 teṣāṃ taṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 11.7 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yad buddhapratyekabuddhaśrāvakeṣu kārān kariṣyāmaḥ /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena bhagavantametadavocat
yadbhagavānevamāha pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmārabhya yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ niryāyuriti /
ASāh, 1, 4.4 so 'haṃ bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ vā bodhisattvadharmaṃ vā avindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan prajñāpāramitām apyavindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmavavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi api tu khalu punarbhagavan
sacedevaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe deśyamāne upadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate eṣa eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāmanuśāsanīyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 5.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāvayatā
evaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yathā asau śikṣyamāṇastenāpi bodhicittena na manyeta /
ASāh, 1, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha na hyetadāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 6.2 subhūtirāha sacedāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā api nu te yukta eṣa paryanuyogo bhavati yadāyuṣmān śāriputra
evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kā punareṣā āyuṣman subhūte acittatā subhūtirāha avikārā āyuṣman śāriputra avikalpā acittatā //
ASāh, 1, 6.2 subhūtirāha sacedāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā api nu te yukta eṣa paryanuyogo bhavati yadāyuṣmān śāriputra evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti
evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kā punareṣā āyuṣman subhūte acittatā subhūtirāha avikārā āyuṣman śāriputra avikalpā acittatā //
ASāh, 1, 8.5 evaṃ tannāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam /
ASāh, 1, 8.6 sacedbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyāṃ cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate /
ASāh, 1, 8.21 evaṃ hyatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam /
ASāh, 1, 8.40 so 'tra sarvatra śraddhānusārī sarvajñajñāne dharmatāṃ pramāṇīkṛtya
evamadhimukta iti /
ASāh, 1, 9.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatā
evam upaparīkṣitavyam evam upanidhyātavyam katamaiṣā prajñāpāramitā kasya caiṣā prajñāpāramitā kiṃ yo dharmo na vidyate nopalabhyate sā prajñāpāramiteti sacedevam upaparīkṣamāṇaḥ evamupanidhyāyan nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 9.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatā evam upaparīkṣitavyam
evam upanidhyātavyam katamaiṣā prajñāpāramitā kasya caiṣā prajñāpāramitā kiṃ yo dharmo na vidyate nopalabhyate sā prajñāpāramiteti sacedevam upaparīkṣamāṇaḥ evamupanidhyāyan nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 9.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatā evam upaparīkṣitavyam evam upanidhyātavyam katamaiṣā prajñāpāramitā kasya caiṣā prajñāpāramitā kiṃ yo dharmo na vidyate nopalabhyate sā prajñāpāramiteti
sacedevam upaparīkṣamāṇaḥ evamupanidhyāyan nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 9.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatā evam upaparīkṣitavyam evam upanidhyātavyam katamaiṣā prajñāpāramitā kasya caiṣā prajñāpāramitā kiṃ yo dharmo na vidyate nopalabhyate sā prajñāpāramiteti sacedevam upaparīkṣamāṇaḥ
evamupanidhyāyan nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 10.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ kāraṇamāyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ yadā rūpameva virahitaṃ rūpasvabhāvena
evaṃ yadā vedanaiva saṃjñaiva saṃskārā eva yadā vijñānameva virahitaṃ vijñānasvabhāvena yadā prajñāpāramitaiva virahitā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvena yadā sarvajñataiva virahitā sarvajñatāsvabhāvena //
ASāh, 1, 11.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat etametadāyuṣman śāriputra evam etat /
ASāh, 1, 11.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat etametadāyuṣman śāriputra
evam etat /
ASāh, 1, 12.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tra śikṣiṣyate sa niryāsyati sarvajñatāyām āyuṣmān subhūtirāha evametadāyuṣman śāriputra evam etat /
ASāh, 1, 12.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tra śikṣiṣyate sa niryāsyati sarvajñatāyām āyuṣmān subhūtirāha
evametadāyuṣman śāriputra evam etat /
ASāh, 1, 12.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tra śikṣiṣyate sa niryāsyati sarvajñatāyām āyuṣmān subhūtirāha evametadāyuṣman śāriputra
evam etat /
ASāh, 1, 12.4 evaṃ carata āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvajñatā āsannībhavati /
ASāh, 1, 12.7 evaṃ ca punarāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvajñatāyā āsannībhavati //
ASāh, 1, 13.1 punaraparamāyuṣmān subhūtir bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvamārabhyaivamāha sacedrūpe carati nimitte carati /
ASāh, 1, 13.21 sacetpunarasyaivaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatīti nimitta eva sa carati /
ASāh, 1, 13.21 sacetpunarasyaivaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatīti nimitta eva sa carati /
ASāh, 1, 14.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathaṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati prajñāpāramitāyām
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacedāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe carati na rūpanimitte carati na rūpaṃ nimittamiti carati na rūpasyotpāde carati na rūpasya nirodhe carati na rūpasya vināśe carati na rūpaṃ śūnyamiti carati nāhaṃ carāmīti carati nāhaṃ bodhisattva iti carati /
ASāh, 1, 14.2 evaṃ sacenna vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu /
ASāh, 1, 14.4 sacetpunarnāsyaivaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatīti /
ASāh, 1, 14.4 sacetpunarnāsyaivaṃ bhavati ya
evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatīti /
ASāh, 1, 14.5 evaṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 1, 15.1 buddhānubhāvena āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthavira
evamāha vyākṛto 'yaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pūrvakaistathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau yo 'nena samādhinā viharati /
ASāh, 1, 15.2 sa tam api samādhiṃ na samanupaśyati na ca tena samādhinā manyate ahaṃ samāhitaḥ ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpatsye ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadye ahaṃ samādhisamāpannaḥ iti
evaṃ tasya sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na saṃvidyate //
ASāh, 1, 16.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat katamenāyuṣman subhūte samādhinā viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairvyākriyate 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau śakyaḥ sa samādhirdarśayitum subhūtirāha no hīdamāyuṣman śāriputra /
ASāh, 1, 16.8 evaṃ cātra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 1, 16.9 tatkasya hetoḥ
evaṃ hi śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate //
ASāh, 1, 17.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat
evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate //
ASāh, 1, 17.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate //
ASāh, 1, 17.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate //
ASāh, 1, 18.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ katamasmin dharme śikṣate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasmiṃściddharme śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 18.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat
evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ katamasmin dharme śikṣate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasmiṃściddharme śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 18.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ katamasmin dharme śikṣate
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasmiṃściddharme śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 18.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ katamasmin dharme śikṣate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasmiṃściddharme śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 18.3 āyuṣmān śāriputra āha kathaṃ tarhi te bhagavan saṃvidyante bhagavānāha yathā śāriputra na saṃvidyante tathā saṃvidyante
evamavidyamānāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate bhagavānāha evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyām api na śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat
evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate bhagavānāha evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyām api na śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate bhagavānāha
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyām api na śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 19.2 evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmeṣu śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 19.3 evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate sarvajñatāyā āsannībhavati sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati //
ASāh, 1, 20.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan
evaṃ paripṛcchet kimayaṃ māyāpuruṣāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate sarvajñatāyā āsannībhaviṣyati sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyatīti tasya bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi subhūte tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 20.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchet kimayaṃ māyāpuruṣāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate sarvajñatāyā āsannībhaviṣyati sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyatīti tasya bhagavan
evaṃ paripṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi subhūte tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 20.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchet kimayaṃ māyāpuruṣāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate sarvajñatāyā āsannībhaviṣyati sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyatīti tasya bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi subhūte tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 21.1 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase subhūte atraiṣāṃ saṃjñā samajñā prajñaptirvyavahāraḥ pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu yaduta bodhisattva iti
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 1, 21.1 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase subhūte atraiṣāṃ saṃjñā samajñā prajñaptirvyavahāraḥ pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu yaduta bodhisattva iti evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 1, 21.1 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase subhūte atraiṣāṃ saṃjñā samajñā prajñaptirvyavahāraḥ pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu yaduta bodhisattva iti evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan
evametatsugata /
ASāh, 1, 22.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kāni punarbhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni bhagavānāha ya enaṃ pāramitāsu avavadanti anuśāsati /
ASāh, 1, 22.7 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha imāni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya mahāyānasamprasthitasya mahāyānasamārūḍhasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyānīti /
ASāh, 1, 22.7 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
yadbhagavānevamāha imāni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya mahāyānasamprasthitasya mahāyānasamārūḍhasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyānīti /
ASāh, 1, 22.8 yacca bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti bhagavannucyate tatra bodhisattva iti bhagavan kaḥ padārtha
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat apadārthaḥ subhūte bodhisattvapadārthaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 22.12 subhūtirāha
yatpunarbhagavānevamāha bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti kena kāraṇena bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate bhagavānāha mahataḥ sattvarāśermahataḥ sattvanikāyasya agratāṃ kārayiṣyati tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate //
ASāh, 1, 25.2 subhūtirāha tadyadi āyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā tatkatham āyuṣmān śāriputra
evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti śāriputra āha sādhu sādhu āyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 27.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho mahāyānasaṃnaddha iti yadidaṃ bhagavannucyate kiyatā bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho bhavati bhagavānāha iha subhūte bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati aprameyā mayā sattvāḥ parinirvāpayitavyā iti /
ASāh, 1, 27.10 bhagavānāha
evameva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'prameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān parinirvāpayati /
ASāh, 1, 27.12 sacedbodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ
nirdeśamevaṃ nirdiśyamānaṃ śrutvā nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate iyatā ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho veditavyaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 29.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 1, 29.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 1, 29.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan
evametatsugata /
ASāh, 1, 29.6 evaṃ vedanātathatāpi saṃjñātathatāpi saṃskāratathatāpi /
ASāh, 1, 30.5 evaṃ vedanātathatāpi saṃjñātathatāpi saṃskāratathatāpi /
ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi
evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi
evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 1, 30.8 evaṃ yā māyāpuruṣasya vedanā yā māyāpuruṣasya saṃjñā ye māyāpuruṣasya saṃskārāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 30.11 evaṃ yā māyāpuruṣasya vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā /
ASāh, 1, 31.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
evaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ san mahāyānasamprasthito mahāyānasamārūḍho bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 31.2 katamacca tanmahāyānam kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyati
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāyānamiti subhūte aprameyatāyā etadadhivacanam /
ASāh, 1, 31.4 yad api subhūte
evaṃ vadasi kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyatīti pāramitābhiḥ samprasthitaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 31.14 evamavidyamāneṣu sarvadharmeṣu katamo dharmaḥ katamena dharmeṇa niryāsyati evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāyānasaṃnaddho mahāyānasamprasthito mahāyānasamārūḍho bhavati //
ASāh, 1, 31.14 evamavidyamāneṣu sarvadharmeṣu katamo dharmaḥ katamena dharmeṇa niryāsyati
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāyānasaṃnaddho mahāyānasamprasthito mahāyānasamārūḍho bhavati //
ASāh, 1, 32.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāyānaṃ mahāyānamiti bhagavannucyate /
ASāh, 1, 32.3 yathā ākāśe aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmavakāśaḥ
evameva bhagavan asmin yāne aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmavakāśaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 32.6 evamasya bhagavan mahāyānasya naiva pūrvānta upalabhyate nāpyaparānta upalabhyate nāpi madhya upalabhyate /
ASāh, 1, 33.5 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat buddhānubhāvādbhagavan /
ASāh, 1, 33.7 tatkasya hetornopaiti rūpāparyantatayā hi bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyā
evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 33.13 evaṃ bhagavan sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ bodhisattvadharmam anupalabhamāno nāhaṃ bhagavan taṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi yasyaitannāmadheyaṃ yaduta bodhisattva iti /
ASāh, 1, 33.21 evamasvabhāvānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katamattadrūpaṃ yad agrāhyam anabhinirvṛttam katame te vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ katamattadvijñānaṃ yad agrāhyam anabhinirvṛttam evameteṣāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ yā asvabhāvatā sā anabhinirvṛttiḥ /
ASāh, 1, 33.21 evamasvabhāvānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katamattadrūpaṃ yad agrāhyam anabhinirvṛttam katame te vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ katamattadvijñānaṃ yad agrāhyam anabhinirvṛttam
evameteṣāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ yā asvabhāvatā sā anabhinirvṛttiḥ /
ASāh, 1, 33.24 sacedbhagavan
evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe evaṃ deśyamāne evamupadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasaṃ na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate evaṃ veditavyam caratyayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 1, 33.24 sacedbhagavan evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe
evaṃ deśyamāne evamupadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasaṃ na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate evaṃ veditavyam caratyayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 1, 33.24 sacedbhagavan evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe evaṃ deśyamāne
evamupadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasaṃ na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate evaṃ veditavyam caratyayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 1, 33.24 sacedbhagavan evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe evaṃ deśyamāne evamupadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasaṃ na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate
evaṃ veditavyam caratyayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 1, 33.41 evaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvākāraṃ sarvadharmān vyupaparīkṣamāṇaḥ tasmin samaye na rūpamupaiti na rūpamupagacchati na rūpasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati na rūpasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati /
ASāh, 1, 34.2 yadi ca āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ kiṃ bodhisattvo duṣkaracārikāṃ carati yāni vā tāni sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo duḥkhānyutsahate pratyanubhavitum
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat nāhamāyuṣman śāriputra icchāmi bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ duṣkaracārikāṃ carantam nāpi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yo duṣkarasaṃjñayā carati /
ASāh, 1, 34.6 evametāḥ saṃjñāḥ kṛtvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvacārikāṃ carati /
ASāh, 1, 34.8 yathā ātmā sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvaduḥkhebhyo mocayitavyaḥ
evaṃ sarvasattvāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvaduḥkhebhyo mocayitavyā iti /
ASāh, 1, 34.9 evaṃ ca sarvasattveṣu saṃjñā utpādayitavyā mayaite sarvasattvā na parityaktavyāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 34.12 evaṃ hi bodhisattvena mahāsattvena cittamutpādayitavyam sa ced evaṃcitto vihariṣyati na duṣkarasaṃjñī cariṣyati na duṣkarasaṃjñī vihariṣyati /
ASāh, 1, 34.13 punaraparamāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
evaṃ cittamutpādayitavyam yathā sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvamātmā na vidyate nopalabhyate evaṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvadharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante /
ASāh, 1, 34.13 punaraparamāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena evaṃ cittamutpādayitavyam yathā sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvamātmā na vidyate nopalabhyate
evaṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvadharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante /
ASāh, 1, 34.14 evamādhyātmikabāhyeṣu sarvadharmeṣu saṃjñā utpādayitavyā /
ASāh, 1, 34.16 yadapyāyuṣman śāriputra
evamāha anutpādo bodhisattvo iti /
ASāh, 1, 35.5 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ bodhisattvadharmā apyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatādharmā apyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjano 'pyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjanadharmā apyanutpādaḥ nanvāyuṣman subhūte anuprāptaiva ayatnena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvajñatā bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 35.6 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat nāhamāyuṣman śāriputra anutpannasya dharmasya prāptimicchāmi nāpyabhisamayam /
ASāh, 1, 36.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat dhārmakathikānāmāyuṣmān subhūtiragratāyāṃ sthāpitavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 36.3 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat dharmataiṣā āyuṣman śāriputra bhagavataḥ śrāvakāṇām aniśritadharmāṇām /
ASāh, 1, 36.6 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat sādhu sādhu āyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 36.8 iti hi yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāmevaṃ deśyamānāyām evam upadiśyamānāyāṃ na bhavati cittasya avalīnatvam na bhavati kāṅkṣāyitatvam na bhavati dhandhāyitatvam na bhavati cittasyānyathātvam veditavyam ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viharatyanena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa avirahitaścānena manasikāreṇeti //
ASāh, 1, 36.8 iti hi yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
bhāṣyamāṇāyāmevaṃ deśyamānāyām evam upadiśyamānāyāṃ na bhavati cittasya avalīnatvam na bhavati kāṅkṣāyitatvam na bhavati dhandhāyitatvam na bhavati cittasyānyathātvam veditavyam ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viharatyanena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa avirahitaścānena manasikāreṇeti //
ASāh, 1, 36.8 iti hi yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāmevaṃ deśyamānāyām
evam upadiśyamānāyāṃ na bhavati cittasya avalīnatvam na bhavati kāṅkṣāyitatvam na bhavati dhandhāyitatvam na bhavati cittasyānyathātvam veditavyam ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viharatyanena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa avirahitaścānena manasikāreṇeti //
ASāh, 1, 37.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmataṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathamāyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati yaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharati yadi hyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati
evaṃ sa virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 37.2 yadi ca āyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa bhavati
evaṃ sa virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 37.4 evaṃ sati sarvasattvā apyavirahitā bhaviṣyanti prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa /
ASāh, 1, 38.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sādhu sādhu āyuṣman śāriputra /
ASāh, 2, 3.2 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kṛtajñairasmābhirbhagavan bhagavato bhavitavyaṃ nākṛtajñaiḥ /
ASāh, 2, 3.4 evaṃ bhagavan asmābhir api bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuparigrahītavyā anuparivārayitavyāśca samparigrahītavyāḥ saṃparivārayitavyāś ca /
ASāh, 2, 4.52 evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalamanāgāmiphalamarhattvamasaṃskṛtaprabhāvitamiti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.64 buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmim aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati
ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam //
ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati
ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat
evameva āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyam evaṃ śikṣitavyam yathā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na kvacitsthito nāsthito na viṣṭhito nāviṣṭhitaḥ tathā sthāsyāmītyevamanena śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evameva āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyam
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yathā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na kvacitsthito nāsthito na viṣṭhito nāviṣṭhitaḥ tathā sthāsyāmītyevamanena śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evameva āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyam evaṃ śikṣitavyam yathā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na kvacitsthito nāsthito na viṣṭhito nāviṣṭhitaḥ tathā
sthāsyāmītyevamanena śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 6.2 yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti susthito 'sthānayogeneti
evamatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyamevaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 6.2 yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti susthito 'sthānayogeneti evamatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
sthātavyamevaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 6.3 evaṃ hi śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viharatyanena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa avirahitaścānena manasikāreṇeti //
ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.7 evaṃ sakṛdāgāmy api sakṛdāgāmiphalamapi anāgāmy api anāgāmiphalamapi arhann api arhattvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamam /
ASāh, 2, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekairbodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhamāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayante sma ke 'syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā
evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastān sthavirānetadavocat te khalvāyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ dṛṣṭisampannā vā pudgalāḥ arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ ye 'syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti //
ASāh, 2, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekairbodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhamāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayante sma ke 'syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastān sthavirānetadavocat te khalvāyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ dṛṣṭisampannā vā pudgalāḥ arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ ye 'syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā
evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti //
ASāh, 2, 12.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthavirastān sthavirānetadavocat nāsyā āyuṣmantaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā
evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ kecitpratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 2, 12.3 tadyathaivātra na kaściddharmaḥ sūcyate na kaściddharmaḥ paridīpyate na kaściddharmaḥ prajñapyate tathaivāsyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā
evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyā na kaścitpratyeṣako bhaviṣyati //
ASāh, 2, 13.8 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat yattvaṃ kauśika
evaṃ vadasi anirjātānyetāni puṣpāṇi naitāni manonirjātāni nāpi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātānīti /
ASāh, 2, 13.12 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmataṃ subhūtimetadavocat
evametadārya subhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 13.12 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmataṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametadārya subhūte
evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 13.13 evaṃ cātra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yathā āryasubhūtirupadiśati /
ASāh, 2, 13.14 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 13.14 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat
evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 13.14 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika
evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 13.16 evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na srotaāpattiphale śikṣate na sakṛdāgāmiphale na anāgāmiphale nārhattve śikṣate na pratyekabuddhatve śikṣate na buddhatve śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 13.28 evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati //
ASāh, 2, 14.2 evaṃ śikṣamāṇa āyuṣmān subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati //
ASāh, 2, 15.1 āyuṣmān subhūtirāha
evametadāyuṣman śāriputra evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 15.1 āyuṣmān subhūtirāha evametadāyuṣman śāriputra
evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 15.4 evaṃ cāyuṣman śāriputra śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati //
ASāh, 2, 16.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kasyaiṣa ārya śāriputra anubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadadhiṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate āyuṣmān śāriputra āha tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 16.4 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat yatkauśika
evaṃ vadasi kasyaiṣo 'nubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadanuṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate iti tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 16.6 yad api kauśika
evaṃ vadasi prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kuto gaveṣitavyeti prajñāpāramitā kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na rūpādgaveṣitavyā nāpyanyatra rūpād gaveṣitavyā /
ASāh, 2, 16.7 evaṃ na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārebhyaḥ na vijñānād gaveṣitavyāḥ nāpyanyatra vijñānād gaveṣitavyā /
ASāh, 2, 17.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāpāramiteyamārya subhūte yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 17.23 evamapramāṇapāramiteti evamaparimāṇapāramiteti evamanantapāramiteti nābhiniviśate /
ASāh, 2, 17.23 evamapramāṇapāramiteti
evamaparimāṇapāramiteti evamanantapāramiteti nābhiniviśate /
ASāh, 2, 17.23 evamapramāṇapāramiteti evamaparimāṇapāramiteti
evamanantapāramiteti nābhiniviśate /
ASāh, 2, 20.9 subhūtirāha anenāpi kauśika paryāyeṇa
evaṃ sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 20.10 evaṃ ca punaḥ kauśika sattvānantatayā prajñāpāramitānantatā veditavyā //
ASāh, 2, 22.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān sendrakān sabrahmakān saprajāpatikān sarṣinaranārīgaṇānāmantrayate sma
evametaddevaputrāḥ evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 22.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān sendrakān sabrahmakān saprajāpatikān sarṣinaranārīgaṇānāmantrayate sma evametaddevaputrāḥ
evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat
evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika
evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.8 tatkasya hetoḥ
evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasyaivaṃ tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni punarevāntardhāsyanti na sthāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 6.8 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati
tasyaivaṃ tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni punarevāntardhāsyanti na sthāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 6.18 evameva kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā va imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasya kauśika yāni tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni vigrahā vivādā virodhā bhaviṣyanti te prajñāpāramitāyāstejasā balena sthāmataḥ prajñāpāramitābalādhānena kṣipraṃ tata evoparaṃsyanti upaśamiṣyanti antardhāsyanti na vivardhiṣyante /
ASāh, 3, 7.4 evaṃ carato 'sya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā smṛtirmaitrī cotpadyate /
ASāh, 3, 7.5 tasyaivaṃ bhavati sacedahaṃ vyāpādamutpādayiṣyāmi tenendriyāṇi me paribhetsyante mukhavarṇaś ca me dhakṣyate /
ASāh, 3, 7.9 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yatheyaṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamanāya pratyupasthitā anunāmāya bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām //
ASāh, 3, 8.1 bhagavānāha punaraparaṃ kauśika ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati sacetkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ
prajñāpāramitāmevamudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan deśayan upadiśayan uddiśan svādhyāyan saṃgrāme vartamāne saṃgrāmaśirasi samārūḍhaḥ syāt /
ASāh, 3, 10.3 evameva kauśika yatra kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tatra hi kauśika sattvā na śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.3 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika yo 'yaṃ tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvajñatātmabhāvo 'bhinirvartitaḥ sa katamasyāṃ pratipadi śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā
evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ihaiva bhagavan bhagavatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā /
ASāh, 3, 11.9 ityevaṃ sarvajñajñānahetuko 'yamātmabhāvaśarīrapratilambhaḥ sarvajñajñānāśrayabhūtatvāt sarvasattvānāṃ caityabhūto vandanīyaḥ satkaraṇīyo gurukaraṇīyo mānanīyaḥ pūjanīyo 'rcanīyo 'pacāyanīyaḥ saṃvṛtto bhavati /
ASāh, 3, 11.10 evaṃ ca mama parinirvṛtasyāpi sataḥ eṣāṃ śarīrāṇāṃ pūjā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti
evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti
evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā
evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā
evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ
evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.2 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 12.2 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat
evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 12.2 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika
evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 12.22 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi sa
evaṃ jñāsyati atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caran śikṣitaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 13.1 evam ukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 3, 13.1 evam ukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat
evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 3, 13.1 evam ukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan
evametatsugata /
ASāh, 3, 14.1 atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat
evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 14.1 atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika
evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 15.20 tatkasya hetor yadā hi kauśika asurāṇāmevaṃrūpāḥ samudācārā utpatsyante devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yodhayiṣyāma iti devaistrāyastriṃśaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayiṣyāma iti tadā tvaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhareḥ svādhyāyeḥ
evaṃ teṣāmasurāṇāṃ te samudācārāḥ punarevāntardhāsyanti //
ASāh, 3, 16.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāvidyeyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 3, 16.8 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 16.8 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat
evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 16.8 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika
evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 16.24 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika candramaṇḍalamāgamya sarvā oṣadhīḥ tārā yathābalaṃ yathāsthāmam avabhāsayanti nakṣatrāṇi ca yathābalaṃ yathāsthāmam avabhāsayanti
evameva kauśika tathāgatasyārhataṃ samyaksaṃbuddhasya atyayena saddharmasyāntardhāne tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanutpādāt yā kāciddharmacaryā samacaryā asamacaryā kuśalacaryā loke prajñāyate prabhāvyate sarvā sā bodhisattvanirjātā bodhisattvaprabhāvitā bodhisattvopāyakauśalyapravartitā /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 18.2 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro dūrata eva āgacchatastānanyatīrthyān parivrājakān dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ cittāni vyavalokya
evaṃ cintayāmāsa ime khalu anyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā upālambhābhiprāyā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmanti sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.4 evamasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā nāntarāyaḥ syāditi /
ASāh, 3, 20.1 atha khalu trāyastriṃśatkāyikā devaputrā divyāni māndārapuṣpāṇyabhinirmāya vihāyasā antarīkṣagatā yena bhagavāṃstenābhyavakiranti sma yena bhagavāṃstena tāni divyāni māndāravapuṣpāṇy abhiprakiranti sma
evaṃ codānamudānayanti sma cirasya bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmupāvṛtteti /
ASāh, 3, 20.3 evaṃ cāvocan ye kecidbhagavan sattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyante bhāvayiṣyanti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyanti na teṣāṃ māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 20.8 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yāni kānicidratnāni mahāratnāni sarvāṇi tāni mahāsamudraprabhāvitāni sarvāṇi tāni mahāsamudrādgaveṣitavyāni
evameva bhagavan sarvajñatāmahāratnaṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmahāsamudrād gaveṣitavyam /
ASāh, 3, 20.9 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 20.9 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat
evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 20.9 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika
evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 21.10 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase tvamānanda acintyā sā prajñā yā kuśalamūlāni sarvajñatāpariṇāmena pariṇāmayati ānanda āha
evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 3, 21.10 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase tvamānanda acintyā sā prajñā yā kuśalamūlāni sarvajñatāpariṇāmena pariṇāmayati ānanda āha evametadbhagavan
evametatsugata /
ASāh, 3, 21.18 evameva ānanda prajñāpāramitāsaṃgṛhītāḥ pañca pāramitāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhante /
ASāh, 3, 23.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasyāpi kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 25.4 evaṃ prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā anena paryāyeṇa na kaścitparyanuyogo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 27.4 evaṃ ye kecitkauśika trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.19 evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika rūpāvacareṣu deveṣu devaputrā yāvanto brahmaloke brahmakāyikā devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.23 yathā brahmakāyikāḥ
evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika brahmapurohiteṣu deveṣu devaputrāḥ peyālam /
ASāh, 3, 27.24 evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika mahābrahmāsu parīttābheṣv apramāṇābheṣv ābhāsvareṣu parīttaśubheṣvapramāṇaśubheṣu śubhakṛtsneṣvanabhrakeṣu puṇyaprasaveṣu bṛhatphaleṣvasaṃjñisattveṣvabṛheṣvatapeṣu sudṛśeṣu sudarśaneṣu /
ASāh, 3, 27.28 evaṃ ca kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā cittamutpādayitavyam ye keciddaśasu dikṣu aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyāḥ te itaḥ pustakātprajñāpāramitāṃ paśyantu vandantāṃ namaskurvantu udgṛhṇantu dhārayantu paryavāpnuvantu pravartayantu deśayantu upadiśantu uddiśantu svādhyāyantu /
ASāh, 3, 27.30 mā te 'tra kauśika
evaṃ bhūt ye asmin eva cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃprasthitāḥ te eva kevalaṃ tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyanta iti /
ASāh, 3, 27.37 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati yatra hi nāma
evaṃ mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante //
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 30.4 tathā abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ ca dharmacakrapravartanaṃ drakṣyati bahūṃś ca bodhisattvāneva drakṣyati imāmeva prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃgāyamānān prajñāpāramitāsaṃgītiratān
evaṃ sarvajñatā parigrahītavyā evaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ viśodhayitavyam ityupāyakauśalaṃ ca upadiśataḥ /
ASāh, 3, 30.4 tathā abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ ca dharmacakrapravartanaṃ drakṣyati bahūṃś ca bodhisattvāneva drakṣyati imāmeva prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃgāyamānān prajñāpāramitāsaṃgītiratān evaṃ sarvajñatā parigrahītavyā
evaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ viśodhayitavyam ityupāyakauśalaṃ ca upadiśataḥ /
ASāh, 3, 30.9 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika bhikṣoryogācārasya samādhervyutthitasya manasikārapariṣyanditena cittena na balavatyāhāre gṛddhirbhavati mṛdukā cāsya āhārasaṃjñā bhavati
evameva kauśika tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā na balavatyāhāre gṛddhirbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.11 tatkasya hetoḥ
evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogānuyuktatvāt tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā tathā hyasya amanuṣyāḥ kāye oja upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 4, 1.16 evameva bhagavan maheśākhyahetupratyayabhūtā prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 4, 1.20 evameva bhagavan sarvajñajñānahetukā tathāgataśarīreṣu pūjā kṛtā bhavati /
ASāh, 4, 1.59 evaṃ sacennīlena pītena lohitena māñjiṣṭhena eteṣāmanyeṣāṃ vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ vastrāṇāmanyatamena vastreṇa tanmaṇiratnaṃ veṣṭayitvā vā baddhvā vā udake prakṣipyeta tena tena vastrarāgeṇa tattatsvabhāvavarṇaṃ tadudakaṃ kuryāt /
ASāh, 4, 2.8 evameva bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyā ete guṇāḥ sarvajñajñānasya ca /
ASāh, 4, 2.10 yathā ca bhagavan sarvalokadhātuṣu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmadeśanā prajñāpāramitānirjātatvātpūjyā
evaṃ dharmabhāṇakasya dharmadeśanā prajñāpāramitānirjātatvātpūjyā /
ASāh, 4, 2.11 yathā ca bhagavan rājapuruṣo rājānubhāvānmahato janakāyasya akutobhayaḥ pūjyaḥ
evaṃ sa dharmabhāṇako dharmakāyānubhāvānmahato janakāyasya akutobhayaḥ pūjyaḥ /
ASāh, 4, 2.12 yathā ca dharmadeśanā dharmabhāṇakāś ca pūjāṃ labhante
evaṃ tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 4.1 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 4, 4.1 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat
evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 4, 4.1 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika
evam etat /
ASāh, 4, 5.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 4, 6.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jambudvīpe nānāvṛkṣā nānāvarṇā nānāsaṃsthānā nānāpatrā nānāpuṣpā nānāphalā nānārohapariṇāhasampannāḥ na ca teṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ chāyāyā viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā prajñāyate api tu chāyā
chāyetyevaṃ saṃkhyāṃ gacchati evameva kauśika āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānām upāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmitānāṃ sarvajñatāpariṇāmitānāṃ na viśeṣaḥ na ca nānākaraṇamupalabhyate /
ASāh, 4, 6.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jambudvīpe nānāvṛkṣā nānāvarṇā nānāsaṃsthānā nānāpatrā nānāpuṣpā nānāphalā nānārohapariṇāhasampannāḥ na ca teṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ chāyāyā viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā prajñāyate api tu chāyā chāyetyevaṃ saṃkhyāṃ gacchati
evameva kauśika āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānām upāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmitānāṃ sarvajñatāpariṇāmitānāṃ na viśeṣaḥ na ca nānākaraṇamupalabhyate /
ASāh, 4, 6.5 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 5, 1.3 evamimaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā evaṃ mahārthikā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ bahuguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā aparityajanīyā mayā prajñāpāramitā rakṣitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā gopāyitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā paramadurlabhā hīyaṃ prajñāpāramitetyadhimuñcet /
ASāh, 5, 1.3 evamimaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā
evaṃ mahārthikā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ bahuguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā aparityajanīyā mayā prajñāpāramitā rakṣitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā gopāyitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā paramadurlabhā hīyaṃ prajñāpāramitetyadhimuñcet /
ASāh, 5, 1.3 evamimaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā evaṃ mahārthikā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā
evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ bahuguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā aparityajanīyā mayā prajñāpāramitā rakṣitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā gopāyitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā paramadurlabhā hīyaṃ prajñāpāramitetyadhimuñcet /
ASāh, 5, 1.3 evamimaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā evaṃ mahārthikā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā
evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ bahuguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā aparityajanīyā mayā prajñāpāramitā rakṣitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā gopāyitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā paramadurlabhā hīyaṃ prajñāpāramitetyadhimuñcet /
ASāh, 5, 1.3 evamimaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā evaṃ mahārthikā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā
evaṃ mahāvipākā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ bahuguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā aparityajanīyā mayā prajñāpāramitā rakṣitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā gopāyitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā paramadurlabhā hīyaṃ prajñāpāramitetyadhimuñcet /
ASāh, 5, 1.3 evamimaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā evaṃ mahārthikā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā
evaṃ bahuguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā aparityajanīyā mayā prajñāpāramitā rakṣitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā gopāyitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā paramadurlabhā hīyaṃ prajñāpāramitetyadhimuñcet /
ASāh, 5, 1.5 katarastayorbhagavan kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yo vā parityāgabuddhiryo vā na parityāgabuddhiḥ
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 5, 1.11 evametatkauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā udgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśed uddiśetsvādhyāyet parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajedantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 3.2 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpyakilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati
evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 3.2 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpyakilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati
evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati
evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati
evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati
evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati
evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati
evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati
evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.4 punaraparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambudvīpe sattvāḥ tān sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu apramāṇeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet
evaṃ peyālena kartavyam /
ASāh, 5, 7.5 yathā caturṣvapramāṇeṣu
evaṃ catasṛṣvārūpyasamāpattiṣu pañcasvabhijñāsu yāvatsamastāsu dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati
evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati
evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati
evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati
evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 11.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyāḥ
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat iyam api kauśika prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā /
ASāh, 5, 12.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikopadiśyata iti
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat bhaviṣyanti kauśika anāgate 'dhvani eke bhikṣavaḥ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaprajñā eḍamūkajātīyāḥ prajñāparihīṇāḥ /
ASāh, 5, 12.6 evaṃ copadekṣyanti ya evaṃ gaveṣayiṣyati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyatīti /
ASāh, 5, 12.6 evaṃ copadekṣyanti ya
evaṃ gaveṣayiṣyati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyatīti /
ASāh, 5, 12.11 sacedevaṃ paśyati prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikāyāṃ carati /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati
evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati
evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 13.5 evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta eteṣāmeva tvaṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava yaduta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānāmiti /
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati
evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati
evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 19.4 evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta eteṣām api tvaṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava yaduta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānām iti /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati
evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati
evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.6 evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta eteṣāmeva tvaṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava yaduta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānāmiti /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni
evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.2 evamanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmīti vācaṃ bhāṣeta anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodherāhārakaṃ bhavatviti /
ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti
evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /
ASāh, 6, 2.4 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yadi so 'saṃvidyamānaṃ vastu asaṃvidyamānam ārambaṇam ārambaṇīkuryāt nimittīkuryāt tatkathamasya saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso na bhavet tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi rāgo 'pyasaṃvidyamānaṃ vastu anitye nityamiti duḥkhe sukhamiti anātmanyātmeti aśubhe śubhamiti vikalpya saṃkalpya utpadyate saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāsaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.5 athāpi yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā ākārastathā bodhistathā cittam
evaṃ sarvadharmāḥ sarvadhātavaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.10 evaṃ ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayitavyam //
ASāh, 6, 7.1 evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat sacedārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena cittena yatpariṇāmayati tasmiṃścitte na cittasaṃjñī bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 7.2 evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati yathā taccittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti /
ASāh, 6, 7.3 evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 7.5 evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 7.6 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati
taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati /
ASāh, 6, 7.6 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte
evaṃ samanvāharati /
ASāh, 6, 7.7 taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇam eva kṣīṇaṃ
kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 6, 7.7 taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇam eva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ
vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 6, 7.12 sacedevaṃ pariṇāmayati samyakpariṇāmayati na mithyā pariṇāmayati /
ASāh, 6, 7.13 evaṃ ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pariṇāmayitavyam //
ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām
evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 8.3 evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 8.4 sa yathā taccittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ cittamiti
evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 8.6 evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 8.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati
taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 6, 8.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte
evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 6, 8.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ
kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 6, 8.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ
vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 6, 8.12 sacedevaṃ pariṇāmayati samyakpariṇāmayati na mithyā pariṇāmayati /
ASāh, 6, 8.13 evaṃ ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pariṇāmayitavyam //
ASāh, 6, 9.3 evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati yathā taccittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti /
ASāh, 6, 9.4 evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 9.6 evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 9.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati
taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 6, 9.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte
evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 6, 9.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ
kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 6, 9.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ
vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 6, 9.12 sacedevaṃ pariṇāmayati samyakpariṇāmayati na mithyā pariṇāmayati /
ASāh, 6, 9.13 evaṃ ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pariṇāmayitavyam //
ASāh, 6, 10.2 evamanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayāmīti vācaṃ bhāṣeta anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodherāhārakaṃ bhavatviti /
ASāh, 6, 10.3 tasya kathaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati sacetpariṇāmayan
evaṃ samanvāharati te dharmāḥ kṣīṇā niruddhā vigatā vipariṇatāḥ sa ca dharmo 'kṣayo yatra pariṇāmyate ityevaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.3 tasya kathaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati sacetpariṇāmayan evaṃ samanvāharati te dharmāḥ kṣīṇā niruddhā vigatā vipariṇatāḥ sa ca dharmo 'kṣayo yatra pariṇāmyate
ityevaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.4 sacetpunarevamupaparīkṣate na dharmo dharmaṃ pariṇāmayati ity api pariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.5 evaṃ bhadantaṃ subhūte pariṇāmayato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 10.7 sacetpunarevaṃ saṃjānīte na cittaṃ cittaṃ jānāti na dharmo dharmaṃ jānāti ity api pariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye /
ASāh, 6, 10.11 sacetpunarasyaivaṃ bhavati so 'pi puṇyābhisaṃskāro viviktaḥ śāntaḥ yadapyanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu tad api viviktaṃ śāntamiti pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.12 sacedevam api na saṃjānīte sarvasaṃskārāḥ śāntā viviktā iti evamiyaṃ tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā yad api tatteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ kuśalamūlam /
ASāh, 6, 10.12 sacedevam api na saṃjānīte sarvasaṃskārāḥ śāntā viviktā iti
evamiyaṃ tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā yad api tatteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ kuśalamūlam /
ASāh, 6, 10.14 sacedevaṃ saṃjānīte na pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.17 sacedevaṃ nimittīkaroti na samanvāharati na pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.18 atha smṛtivaikalyena na nimittīkaroti na samanvāharati na manasi karoti smṛtivaikalyādanavabodhādvā
evam api na pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.19 atha tannimittaṃ samanvāharati na ca nimittīkaroti
evaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati tatkuśalamūlaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 10.20 evamatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam idaṃ tadbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyopāyakauśalaṃ veditavyam /
ASāh, 6, 10.24 tatra ya
evaṃ vadet śakyam anāgamya prajñāpāramitāṃ tatpuṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitumiti sa maivaṃ vocaditi syādvacanīyaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 10.24 tatra ya evaṃ vadet śakyam anāgamya prajñāpāramitāṃ tatpuṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitumiti sa
maivaṃ vocaditi syādvacanīyaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 10.26 api tu khalu punaḥ sa pudgalo nimittīkṛtya vikalpya ca yathābhūtam ayathābhūte yathābhūtasaṃjñī upalambhamanupalambhe pariṇāmayet tasya kuśalamūlaṃ buddhā bhagavanta
evaṃ pariṇāmitamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau nābhyanujānanti /
ASāh, 6, 10.35 evameva ārya subhūte ihaike durgṛhītena durupalakṣitena duḥsvādhyātena subhāṣitasyārtham ajānānā yathābhūtamartham anavabudhyamānā evamavavadiṣyanti evamanuśāsiṣyanti ehi tvaṃ kulaputra atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandham /
ASāh, 6, 10.35 evameva ārya subhūte ihaike durgṛhītena durupalakṣitena duḥsvādhyātena subhāṣitasyārtham ajānānā yathābhūtamartham anavabudhyamānā
evamavavadiṣyanti evamanuśāsiṣyanti ehi tvaṃ kulaputra atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandham /
ASāh, 6, 10.35 evameva ārya subhūte ihaike durgṛhītena durupalakṣitena duḥsvādhyātena subhāṣitasyārtham ajānānā yathābhūtamartham anavabudhyamānā evamavavadiṣyanti
evamanuśāsiṣyanti ehi tvaṃ kulaputra atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandham /
ASāh, 6, 10.37 evaṃ sa pariṇāmo nimittayogena pariṇāmyamāno viṣatvāya sampravartate tadyathāpi nāma tatsaviṣaṃ bhojanameva /
ASāh, 6, 10.40 tasmādbodhisattvayānikena pudgalena
naivaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 6, 10.41 kathaṃ punaranena śikṣitavyam kathamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlaṃ parigrahītavyam kathaṃ ca parigṛhītaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ bhavati kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau ihānena bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena
evaṃ tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamanumoditavyamevaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā buddhajñānena buddhacakṣuṣā jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇam /
ASāh, 6, 10.41 kathaṃ punaranena śikṣitavyam kathamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlaṃ parigrahītavyam kathaṃ ca parigṛhītaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ bhavati kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau ihānena bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena evaṃ tatsarvaṃ
kuśalamūlamanumoditavyamevaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā buddhajñānena buddhacakṣuṣā jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇam /
ASāh, 6, 10.43 evamanumodamāna evaṃ pariṇāmayan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'naparāddho bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 10.43 evamanumodamāna
evaṃ pariṇāmayan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'naparāddho bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 10.45 evaṃ cāsya pariṇāmo nirviṣaḥ pariṇāmo mahāpariṇāmo dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ paripūrṇaḥ suparipūrṇo bhavati adhyāśayena adhimuktyā pariṇāmayataḥ //
ASāh, 6, 11.1 punaraparaṃ bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā
evaṃ pariṇāmayitavyam yacchīlaṃ yaḥ samādhiryā prajñā yā vimuktiryadvimuktijñānadarśanaṃ tadyathā aparyāpannaṃ kāmadhātau aparyāpannaṃ rūpadhātau aparyāpannam ārūpyadhātau nāpyatītaṃ na anāgataṃ na pratyutpannam /
ASāh, 6, 11.5 sacedevamadhimuñcati evaṃ pariṇāmayatastasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya avinaṣṭaḥ pariṇāmo bhavatyaparyāpanno nirviṣaḥ pariṇāmo mahāpariṇāmo dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ paripūrṇaḥ suparipūrṇo bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 11.5 sacedevamadhimuñcati
evaṃ pariṇāmayatastasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya avinaṣṭaḥ pariṇāmo bhavatyaparyāpanno nirviṣaḥ pariṇāmo mahāpariṇāmo dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ paripūrṇaḥ suparipūrṇo bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 11.7 tatra yo 'yaṃ pariṇāmo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anayā dharmadhātupariṇāmanayā yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti yathā cābhyanujānanti tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
pariṇāmitamevaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatīti tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmi ityayaṃ samyakpariṇāmaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 11.8 evaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
ASāh, 6, 12.20 evamekaikasteṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ bodhisattvānāmanena paryāyeṇa dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi te dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.20 evamekaikasteṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ bodhisattvānāmanena paryāyeṇa dānaṃ dadyāt
evaṃ sarve 'pi te dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 13.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmataṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 6, 13.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmataṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat
evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 6, 13.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmataṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat evametatsubhūte
evam etat /
ASāh, 6, 14.4 evaṃ ca vācamabhāṣanta mahāpariṇāmo batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yo 'yaṃ dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ yatra hi nāma tatteṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraskandhamabhibhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītatvād asya mahāpariṇāmasya /
ASāh, 6, 14.5 evamanyebhyo 'pi devanikāyebhyo devaputrā āgatya bhagavantaṃ parameṇa satkāreṇa parameṇa gurukāreṇa paramayā mānanayā paramayā pūjanayā paramayā arcanayā paramayā apacāyanayā satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā pūjayitvā arcayitvā apacāyya evameva śabdamudīrayanti sma ghoṣamanuśrāvayanti sma /
ASāh, 6, 14.5 evamanyebhyo 'pi devanikāyebhyo devaputrā āgatya bhagavantaṃ parameṇa satkāreṇa parameṇa gurukāreṇa paramayā mānanayā paramayā pūjanayā paramayā arcanayā paramayā apacāyanayā satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā pūjayitvā arcayitvā apacāyya
evameva śabdamudīrayanti sma ghoṣamanuśrāvayanti sma /
ASāh, 6, 14.7 yāmāstuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā brahmapārṣadyā mahābrahmāṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvā abṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devāḥ te
'pyevamevāñjaliṃ kṛtvā bhagavantaṃ namasyanta etadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadayaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ yasteṣāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvaccirarātrasaṃcitamam api tathā mahāvistarasamudānītam api puṇyaskandhamabhibhavati //
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt
evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 16.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
yadbhagavānevamāha atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhisattvapratyekabuddhaśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ ca atītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ yannāma kuśalamūlaṃ tatsarvamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodate agrayā anumodanayā /
ASāh, 6, 16.3 tatra kiyatā bhagavan agrānumodanā bhavati
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadi subhūte bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannān gṛhṇīte na manyate nopalabhate na kalpayati na vikalpayati na paśyati na samanupaśyati evaṃ cainān dharmānupaparīkṣate kalpanāviṭhapitāḥ sarvadharmāḥ ajātā anirjātā anāgatikā agatikāḥ /
ASāh, 6, 16.3 tatra kiyatā bhagavan agrānumodanā bhavati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadi subhūte bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannān gṛhṇīte na manyate nopalabhate na kalpayati na vikalpayati na paśyati na samanupaśyati
evaṃ cainān dharmānupaparīkṣate kalpanāviṭhapitāḥ sarvadharmāḥ ajātā anirjātā anāgatikā agatikāḥ /
ASāh, 6, 16.5 ityevametān dharmānupaparīkṣya yathaiṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā tathānumodate /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena
evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.2 evameteṣāṃ dharmāṇām abaddhānām amuktānām asaktānāṃ yā dharmatā tāmanuttarayā anumodanayā anumode /
ASāh, 6, 17.17 evaṃ sarve 'pi te sarvairākruṣṭā abhihatāḥ paribhāṣitāḥ samānā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya varteran /
ASāh, 7, 1.2 bhagavānāha
evametacchāriputra evametadyathā vadasi /
ASāh, 7, 1.2 bhagavānāha evametacchāriputra
evametadyathā vadasi /
ASāh, 7, 1.32 kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam kathaṃ manasi kartavyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā kathaṃ bhagavan namaskartavyā prajñāpāramitā
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat yathā śāriputra śāstari tathā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā
evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 2.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jātyandhānāṃ śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā śatasahasraṃ vā apariṇāyakamabhavyaṃ mārgāvatārāya abhavyaṃ grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vā nigamaṃ vā gantum
evameva kauśika dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntivīryaṃ dhyānaṃ ca prajñāpāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate /
ASāh, 7, 3.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat rūpasya śāriputra abhinirhāro draṣṭavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 3.5 evamabhinirhāreṇa pañcānāṃ skandhānāmabhinirhāraḥ prajñāpāramitāyā abhinirhāro 'bhinirhāra ityucyate //
ASāh, 7, 4.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evamabhinirhāreṇa abhinirhṛtā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā katamaṃ dharmamarpayati bhagavānāha evamabhinirhṛtā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā na kaṃciddharmamarpayati /
ASāh, 7, 4.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat
evamabhinirhāreṇa abhinirhṛtā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā katamaṃ dharmamarpayati bhagavānāha evamabhinirhṛtā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā na kaṃciddharmamarpayati /
ASāh, 7, 4.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evamabhinirhāreṇa abhinirhṛtā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā katamaṃ dharmamarpayati bhagavānāha
evamabhinirhṛtā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā na kaṃciddharmamarpayati /
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati bhagavānāha yatkauśika
evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti na yathopalambhastathā arpayati na yathā nāma tathārpayati na yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 7, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
sacedevam api bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃjñāsyate dūrīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām riktīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām tucchīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām na kariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 7, 6.2 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 7, 6.2 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat
evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 7, 6.2 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte
evam etat /
ASāh, 7, 7.8 sacedevam api bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃjānīte carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 7, 7.9 kiṃ
punarevaṃ saṃjānānaḥ evamahaṃ sarvajñajñānasamanvāgataḥ sattvebhyo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmi evamimān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti /
ASāh, 7, 7.9 kiṃ punarevaṃ saṃjānānaḥ
evamahaṃ sarvajñajñānasamanvāgataḥ sattvebhyo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmi evamimān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti /
ASāh, 7, 7.9 kiṃ punarevaṃ saṃjānānaḥ evamahaṃ sarvajñajñānasamanvāgataḥ sattvebhyo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmi
evamimān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti /
ASāh, 7, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhimokṣayiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati kutaḥ sa bhagavaṃścyuta ihopapanno veditavyaḥ kiyacciracaritāvī ca sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthataś ca dharmataś ca arthanayataś ca dharmanayataś ca anugamiṣyati anubhotsyate 'nubodhayiṣyati ca
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 10.17 evaṃ te ātmasaṃtānānupahatya vivecya parasaṃtānānapyupahatya vivecya prajñāpāramitāmabhyākhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 7, 10.21 evaṃ teṣāṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ triratnāt paribāhyabhāvo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 10.38 evaṃ te bahuduḥkhavedanīyaṃ karma pratyanubhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 12.3 paścimāyā janatāyā ālokaḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati anena vāṅmanaḥkarmaṇā kṛtena saṃcitenopacitenopacitena
evaṃ mahāntaṃ mahānirayeṣvātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇīteti /
ASāh, 7, 13.10 tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghe 'pi pratibādhite
evaṃ tasya sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ triratnātparibāhyabhāvo bhavati aprameyāsaṃkhyeyataraś ca mahānakuśalakarmābhisaṃskāraḥ parigṛhīto bhavati //
ASāh, 7, 14.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat ko 'tra bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yatsa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate bhagavānāha mārādhiṣṭhito vā subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 8, 4.34 āha ya
evamasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhagavan avabodhaḥ iyamasya prajñāpāramitā bhagavānāha atyantaviśuddhatvātsubhūte /
ASāh, 8, 5.1 āyuṣmān subhūtirāha
evam api bhagavan saṃjñāsyate bodhisattvo mahāsattvo riñciṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkariṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 8, 5.5 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā svākhyātā sunirdiṣṭā supariniṣṭhitā yatra hi nāma bhagavatā ime 'pi saṅgā ākhyātāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 6.4 evamātmānaṃ ca na kṣiṇoti buddhānujñātayā ca samādāpanayā paraṃ samādāpayati sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā /
ASāh, 8, 10.10 evametāḥ subhūte sarvāḥ saṅgakoṭyo vivarjitā bhavanti //
ASāh, 8, 12.2 evaṃ sacenna vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu /
ASāh, 8, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadyadevaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ sasaṅgatā ca asaṅgatā ca khyātāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan
yāvadyadevaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ sasaṅgatā ca asaṅgatā ca khyātāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 13.6 evaṃ yāvanmanaḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā sasaṅgāsaṅgeti na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 8, 13.10 evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā /
ASāh, 8, 13.12 evaṃ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣā dharmā balāni vaiśāradyāni pratisaṃvido 'ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ sasaṅgāsaṅgā iti na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 8, 13.14 evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalamanāgāmiphalamarhattvaṃ sasaṅgamasaṅgamiti na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 8, 13.18 evaṃ caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe saṅgaṃ janayati na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu /
ASāh, 8, 13.24 evaṃ hi subhūte sarvasaṅgasamatikramāya bodhisattvairmahāsattvaiḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam //
ASāh, 8, 14.5 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat sādhu sādhu subhūte /
ASāh, 8, 14.10 evameva subhūte yā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā sā deśyamānāpi tāvatyeva adeśyamānāpi tāvatyeva //
ASāh, 8, 18.4 subhūtirāha
evaṃ kauśika sacedbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yathānirdiṣṭāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthāsyati saiva tasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptirbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 8, 18.8 subhūtirāha
evameva kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran viharan pratiśrutkopamāḥ sarvadharmā iti parijānāti /
ASāh, 9, 1.8 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavan maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya ebhireva nāmabhiḥ ebhireva padaiḥ ebhirevākṣaraiḥ asmin eva pṛthivīpradeśe prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tathā hi subhūte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpaṃ nityaṃ nānityaṃ na rūpaṃ baddhaṃ na muktam atyantaviśuddhamityabhisaṃbhotsyate /
ASāh, 9, 2.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat pariśuddhā bateyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā bhagavānāha rūpaviśuddhitaḥ subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 9, 3.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat sulabdhā bata lābhāsteṣāṃ bhagavan kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati prāgeva ya udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 9, 3.6 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 9, 3.6 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat
evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 9, 3.6 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte
evam etat /
ASāh, 9, 3.25 sacedevam api subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na saṃjānīte carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 9, 4.3 evamiyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā //
ASāh, 9, 5.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavaṃstasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yasyāsaṅgatā sarvadharmeṣu yo 'sāvanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmo na ca kaṃciddharmamabhisaṃbudhyate dharmacakraṃ ca pravartayiṣyati na ca kaṃciddharmaṃ saṃdarśayiṣyati /
ASāh, 9, 6.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 9, 6.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat
evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 9, 6.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte
evam etat /
ASāh, 9, 6.5 yā subhūte
evaṃ deśanā iyaṃ sā sarvadharmāṇāṃ deśanā /
ASāh, 9, 7.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat asatpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan ākāśasattāmupādāya /
ASāh, 10, 1.2 kaḥ punarvādo ya
enāmevaṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 10, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakrasya devānāmindrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan
ihaivaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tathatvāya śikṣiṣyate tathatvāya pratipatsyate tathatvāya yogamāpatsyate yathāvinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathā sa dhārayitavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 2.3 na hi bhagavan parīttakuśalamūlenāparipṛcchakajātīyena aśrutvā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saṃmukhībhāvataḥ pūrvam acaritavatā
ihaiveyamevaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā adhimoktuṃ śakyā /
ASāh, 10, 2.7 ye'pi ca pratikṣepsyanti enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇām
te'pyevaṃ veditavyāḥ pūrvāntato'pyebhiriyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyamāṇā pratikṣiptā /
ASāh, 10, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sādhu sādhu kauśika /
ASāh, 10, 4.5 yataḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo rūpe na tiṣṭhati rūpamiti na tiṣṭhati
evaṃ rūpe yogamāpadyate /
ASāh, 10, 4.8 yataḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vijñāne na tiṣṭhati vijñānamiti na tiṣṭhati
evaṃ vijñāne yogamāpadyate /
ASāh, 10, 4.9 rūpamiti kauśika na yojayati yataḥ kauśika rūpamiti na yojayati
evaṃ rūpamiti na tiṣṭhati /
ASāh, 10, 4.11 vijñānamiti kauśika na yojayati yataḥ kauśika vijñānamiti na yojayati
evaṃ vijñānamiti na tiṣṭhati /
ASāh, 10, 5.7 yataḥ śāriputra rūpaṃ gambhīramiti na tiṣṭhati
evaṃ rūpe yogamāpadyate /
ASāh, 10, 5.10 yataḥ śāriputra vijñānaṃ gambhīramiti na tiṣṭhati
evaṃ vijñāne yogamāpadyate /
ASāh, 10, 5.12 yataḥ śāriputra rūpaṃ gambhīramiti na yogamāpadyate
evaṃ rūpaṃ gambhīramiti na tiṣṭhati /
ASāh, 10, 5.15 yataḥ śāriputra vijñānaṃ gambhīramiti na yogamāpadyate
evaṃ vijñānaṃ gambhīramiti na tiṣṭhati //
ASāh, 10, 6.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā avinivartanīyasya vyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyā /
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko doṣo bhavet
evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 9.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat
evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 9.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra
evametat /
ASāh, 10, 10.3 evameva bhagavan yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya kaḥ punarvādaḥ śrutvā codgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayituṃ upadeṣṭuṃ uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyāpanāya /
ASāh, 10, 10.14 tasya tāni pūrvanimittāni
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati yathemāni pūrvanimittāni dṛśyante tathā āsanno me grāmo vā nagaraṃ vā nigamo vā iti /
ASāh, 10, 10.17 evameva bhagavan yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā upavartate veditavyaṃ tena bhagavan abhyāsanno'smyanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ nacireṇa vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsye'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheriti /
ASāh, 10, 10.20 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 10.20 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat
evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 10.20 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra
evametat /
ASāh, 10, 11.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan iha kaścideva puruṣo mahāsamudraṃ draṣṭukāmo bhavet /
ASāh, 10, 11.3 yathā yathā ca sa gacchenmahāsamudraṃ darśanāya tathā tathā sacetpaśyetstambaṃ vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvataṃ vā parvatanimittaṃ vā
tenaivaṃ veditavyaṃ dūre tāvadito mahāsamudra iti /
ASāh, 10, 11.4 sacenna bhūyaḥ paśyetstambaṃ vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvataṃ vā parvatanimittaṃ vā
tenaivaṃ veditavyam abhyāsanna ito mahāsamudra iti /
ASāh, 10, 11.7 evameva bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śṛṇvatā veditavyam kiṃcāpyahaṃ taistathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairna saṃmukhaṃ vyākṛtaḥ atha ca punarabhyāsanno'smyanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodhervyākaraṇasya /
ASāh, 10, 11.12 evameva bhagavan yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo labhate imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya upavartate tasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 11.26 evameva bhagavan yadā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā upavartate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya śṛṇvataścaināṃ ramate cittamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām arthikatayā cotpadyate tadā veditavyamidaṃ bhagavan nacireṇa batāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheriti //
ASāh, 10, 12.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sādhu sādhu śāriputra /
ASāh, 10, 15.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ko'tra bhagavan adhimokṣayiṣyati
evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām bhagavānāha yaḥ śāriputra caritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyām so'tra prajñāpāramitāyāmadhimokṣayiṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 15.4 evaṃ caritāvī śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kvaciccarati carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 10, 15.5 evaṃ sa caritāvītyucyate caritāvīti nāmadheyaṃ labhate //
ASāh, 10, 16.5 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evametat /
ASāh, 10, 16.5 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat
evametatsubhūte evametat /
ASāh, 10, 16.5 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte
evametat /
ASāh, 10, 16.10 tatkasya hetoḥ
evaṃ hyetatsubhūte bhavati yanmahāratnānāṃ bahavo'ntarāyā utpadyante //
ASāh, 10, 17.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat iha bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ dhāryamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamānāyāṃ pravartyamānāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyān bahuprakāramautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakarmaṇa udyogaṃ ca kariṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 18.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya tadā kathametarhi bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanubhāvena te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 10, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ye'pi te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante sarve te bhagavan buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhaparigraheṇa ca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya ca śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante evaṃ ca saṃpādayiṣyanti //
ASāh, 10, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ye'pi te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante sarve te bhagavan buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhaparigraheṇa ca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya ca śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante
evaṃ ca saṃpādayiṣyanti //
ASāh, 10, 20.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 20.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat
evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 20.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra
evametat /
ASāh, 10, 21.1 śāriputra āha iyamapi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā
evaṃ gambhīrā paścime kāle paścime samaye vaistārikī bhaviṣyatyuttarasyāṃ diśi uttare digbhāge bhagavānāha ye tatra śāriputra uttarasyāṃ diśyuttare digbhāge imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyante te vaistārikīṃ kariṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 22.14 tatkasya hetoḥ
evaṃ hi taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiśca mamāntike saṃmukhaṃ vāgbhāṣitā bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvacaryāṃ caranto vayamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti avinivartanīyān kariṣyāma iti /
ASāh, 10, 22.16 evaṃ ca te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca udārādhimuktikā bhaviṣyanti yadanyānyapi te buddhakṣetrāṇyadhyālambitavyāni maṃsyante /
ASāh, 10, 23.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadidaṃ tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena atītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu dharmeṣu nāsti kiṃcidadṛṣṭaṃ vā aśrutaṃ vā aviditaṃ vā avijñātaṃ vā /
ASāh, 10, 23.4 kimatra bhagavan kāraṇam
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 23.4 kimatra bhagavan kāraṇam evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat
evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 23.4 kimatra bhagavan kāraṇam evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra
evametat /
ASāh, 10, 23.11 tatkasya hetoḥ
evametacchāriputra bhavati ya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo'nikṣiptadhuro mārgayati ca paryeṣate ca sa jātivyativṛtto'pi janmāntaravyativṛtto'pi enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate /
ASāh, 10, 24.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ime eva kevalaṃ bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntā upapatsyante upanaṃsyante nānye bhagavānāha ye cānye'pi śāriputra gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti te'pi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ca /
ASāh, 10, 24.2 tatkasya hetoḥ
evaṃ hyetacchāriputra bhavati ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti prabhāvayiṣyanti saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti avinivartanīyān kariṣyanti svayaṃ ca tatra śikṣiṣyante teṣāṃ śāriputra jātivyativṛttānāmapi ime gambhīrā gambhīrā anupalambhapratisaṃyuktāḥ śūnyatāpratisaṃyuktāḥ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāśca sūtrāntāḥ svayamevopagamiṣyanti svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ceti //
ASāh, 11, 1.2 kecitpunarbhagavaṃsteṣāmantarāyā utpatsyante
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat bahūni subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarmāṇyantarāyakarāṇy utpatsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.35 evaṃ te parīttabuddhayo laukikalokottarāṇāṃ yathābhūtaparijñāyā mūlaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ vivarjya utsṛjya praśākhāmadhyālambitavyāṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.36 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kukkuraḥ svāmino 'ntikātpiṇḍāṃśchorayitvā karmakarasyāntikātkavalaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta
evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ ye imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvajñajñānasya mūlaṃ chorayitvā śākhāpatrapalālabhūte śrāvakapratyekabuddhayāne sāraṃ vṛddhatvaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.41 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yathā śrāvakayānikāḥ pratyekabuddhayānikā vā pudgalāḥ śikṣante /
ASāh, 11, 1.42 kathaṃ ca subhūte śrāvakayānikāḥ pratyekabuddhayānikā vā pudgalāḥ śikṣante teṣāṃ subhūte
evaṃ bhavati ekamātmānaṃ damayiṣyāmaḥ ekamātmānaṃ śamayiṣyāmaḥ ekamātmānaṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāmaḥ ityātmadamaśamathaparinirvāṇāya sarvakuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraprayogānārabhante /
ASāh, 11, 1.43 na khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 11, 1.44 api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyam ātmānaṃ ca tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi sarvalokānugrahāya sarvasattvān api tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi aprameyaṃ sattvadhātuṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti /
ASāh, 11, 1.45 sarvakuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraprayogā bodhisattvena
mahāsattvenaivamārabdhavyāḥ na ca tairmantavyam /
ASāh, 11, 1.51 bhagavānāha
evameva subhūte tathārūpāste bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām ajānānā aparipṛcchantastāṃ chorayitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakabhūmimabhivadanti pratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivadanti tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.57 bhagavānāha
evameva subhūte tathārūpāste bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvāpyanavagāhamānā avijānantastakṣyanti /
ASāh, 11, 1.62 nātra
bodhisattvairmahāsattvairevaṃ cittamutpādayitavyam /
ASāh, 11, 1.73 bhagavānāha
evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ ye prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvā prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitvā prajñāpāramitāmutsṛjya śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktaiḥ sūtrāntaiḥ sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ maṃsyante ye te sūtrāntā evamabhivadanti ekamātmānaṃ damayiṣyāmaḥ ekamātmānaṃ śamayiṣyāmaḥ ekamātmānaṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāma iti /
ASāh, 11, 1.73 bhagavānāha evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ ye prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvā prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitvā prajñāpāramitāmutsṛjya śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktaiḥ sūtrāntaiḥ sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ maṃsyante ye te sūtrāntā
evamabhivadanti ekamātmānaṃ damayiṣyāmaḥ ekamātmānaṃ śamayiṣyāmaḥ ekamātmānaṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāma iti /
ASāh, 11, 1.79 sa tasya koṭṭarājasya varṇaṃ saṃsthānaṃ teja ṛddhiṃ ca nimittaṃ ca gṛhītvā apratibalo viśeṣagrahaṇaṃ prati
evaṃ vadet īdṛśa eva sa rājā cakravartī varṇena saṃsthānena tejasā ṛddhyā ca nimittena ceti /
ASāh, 11, 1.81 bhagavānāha
evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvā prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitvā prajñāpāramitāmutsṛjya śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktaiḥ sūtrāntaiḥ sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.86 tasmāttarhi subhūte tathāgata enāmanuśaṃsāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ paśyan anekaparyāyeṇa bodhisattvān mahāsattvānasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati saṃniveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati
evaṃ bodhisattvā mahāsattvā avinivartanīyā bhaveyuranuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheriti /
ASāh, 11, 1.91 bhagavānāha
evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvāḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvā prajñāpāramitāṃ riñciṣyanti prajñāpāramitāmutsrakṣyanti prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayiṣyanti prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkariṣyanti prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitvā prajñāpāramitāmutsṛjya prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayitvā prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkṛtya tataḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānapratisaṃyuktān sūtrāntān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.97 bhagavānāha
evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ ya idaṃ gambhīraṃ prabhāsvaraṃ prajñāpāramitāratnaṃ labdhvā śrutvā śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānena samīkartavyaṃ maṃsyante śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmau ca sarvajñatāmupāyakauśalyaṃ ca paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 2.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā likhitum bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /
ASāh, 11, 8.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ vā kaścideva tatrāgatya devānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate
evaṃ sukhitā devāḥ evaṃsukhāḥ svargāḥ evaṃ kāmadhātau kāmāḥ sevitavyāḥ evaṃ rūpadhātau dhyānāni samāpattavyāni evamārūpyadhātau tatsamāpattayaḥ samāpattavyāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 8.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ vā kaścideva tatrāgatya devānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate evaṃ sukhitā devāḥ evaṃsukhāḥ svargāḥ
evaṃ kāmadhātau kāmāḥ sevitavyāḥ evaṃ rūpadhātau dhyānāni samāpattavyāni evamārūpyadhātau tatsamāpattayaḥ samāpattavyāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 8.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ vā kaścideva tatrāgatya devānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate evaṃ sukhitā devāḥ evaṃsukhāḥ svargāḥ evaṃ kāmadhātau kāmāḥ sevitavyāḥ
evaṃ rūpadhātau dhyānāni samāpattavyāni evamārūpyadhātau tatsamāpattayaḥ samāpattavyāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 8.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ vā kaścideva tatrāgatya devānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate evaṃ sukhitā devāḥ evaṃsukhāḥ svargāḥ evaṃ kāmadhātau kāmāḥ sevitavyāḥ evaṃ rūpadhātau dhyānāni samāpattavyāni
evamārūpyadhātau tatsamāpattayaḥ samāpattavyāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 8.5 tadevaṃ sarvamaśāśvatamanityaṃ duḥkhaṃ vipariṇāmadharmakaṃ viditvā paṇḍitairihaiva srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptavyam sakṛdāgāmiphalamanāgāmiphalam ihaivārhattvaṃ prāptavyam /
ASāh, 11, 9.3 te 'pi dharmabhāṇakā
evaṃ vakṣyanti ye māmanuvartsyanti tebhyo 'hamimāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dāsyāmi /
ASāh, 11, 9.5 evaṃ te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca arthikatayā chandikatayā dharmagauraveṇa taṃ dharmabhāṇakamanuvartsyanti na cāvakāśaṃ dāsyanti sa ca dharmabhāṇaka āmiṣakiṃcitkābhilāṣī te ca na dātukāmāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 9.9 sa ca dharmabhāṇakastān
kulaputrānevamabhivyāhariṣyati amuṣmin kulaputrāḥ pradeśe durbhikṣabhayam /
ASāh, 11, 9.10 kaccitkulaputrā yūyamāgamiṣyatha mā paścādvipratisāriṇo bhaviṣyatha durbhikṣabhayaṃ praviṣṭāḥ
evaṃ te tena dharmabhāṇakena sūkṣmeṇopāyena pratikṣepsyate /
ASāh, 11, 9.11 te ca nirviṇṇarūpā
evaṃ jñāsyanti pratyākhyānanimittānyetāni naitāni dātukāmatānimittānīti /
ASāh, 11, 10.3 sa tān
dhārmaśravaṇikānevaṃ vakṣyati yatkhalu kulaputrā jānīdhvaṃ yasmin pradeśe jantubhayaṃ vyālabhayaṃ kravyādabhayaṃ sarīsṛpakāntāraṃ corakāntāraṃ pānīyakāntāraṃ durbhikṣakāntāraṃ tena vayaṃ samprasthitāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 10.4 jānīdhvaṃ kulaputrāḥ śakyatha yūyametāni duḥkhāni pratyanubhavitum
evaṃ tān sūkṣmeṇopāyena pratyākhyāsyati /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yadiha māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yadiha māraḥ
pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yadiha māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 11, 14.2 evaṃ ca navayānasamprasthitāḥ kulaputrā vivecayiṣyanti naiṣā prajñāpāramitā yāmāyuṣmantaḥ śṛṇvanti /
ASāh, 11, 14.5 evaṃ ca punaḥ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān śramaṇaveṣeṇāgatya bhedaṃ prakṣipya navayānasamprasthitān bodhisattvānalpabuddhikān mandabuddhikān parīttabuddhikān andhīkṛtān avyākṛtān anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃśayaṃ pātayiṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 15.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān bhikṣūnnirmāya buddhaveṣeṇāgatya
evaṃ mārakarmopasaṃhariṣyati yo bodhisattvo gambhīreṣu dharmeṣu carati sa bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti /
ASāh, 11, 16.1 evaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyānevamādikāni subahūni anyāny api mārakarmāṇyutpādayiṣyati asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamāṇāyām /
ASāh, 11, 16.1 evaṃ subhūte māraḥ
pāpīyānevamādikāni subahūni anyāny api mārakarmāṇyutpādayiṣyati asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamāṇāyām /
ASāh, 11, 17.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 11, 17.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 11, 17.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan
evametatsugata /
ASāh, 11, 17.6 evameva bhagavan asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ prāyeṇa bahavo 'ntarāyā utpatsyante /
ASāh, 11, 18.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 11, 18.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat
evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 11, 18.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte
evam etat /
ASāh, 12, 1.6 evaṃ te putrāstāṃ mātaraṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ samanvāhṛtya kelāyeyur mamāyeyurgopāyeyuḥ eṣāsmākaṃ mātā janayitrī duṣkarakārikaiṣā asmākaṃ jīvitasya dātrī lokasya ca saṃdarśayitrīti /
ASāh, 12, 1.7 evameva subhūte tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāharanti /
ASāh, 12, 1.10 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kelāyanti mamāyanti gopāyanti /
ASāh, 12, 1.14 prajñāpāramitā hi subhūte tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya sarvajñajñānasya janayitrī darśayitrī
evamasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī /
ASāh, 12, 1.20 evamiyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ janayitrī evamasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī //
ASāh, 12, 1.20 evamiyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ janayitrī
evamasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī //
ASāh, 12, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
yadbhagavānevamāha prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrīti kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī katamaś ca bhagavan lokastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairākhyātaḥ evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat pañca subhūte skandhāḥ tathāgatena loka ityākhyātāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrīti kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī katamaś ca bhagavan lokastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairākhyātaḥ
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat pañca subhūte skandhāḥ tathāgatena loka ityākhyātāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 3.1 subhūtirāha kathaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatānāṃ prajñāpāramitayā pañca skandhā darśitāḥ kiṃ vā bhagavan prajñāpāramitayā darśitam
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat na lujyante na pralujyante iti subhūte pañca skandhā loka iti tathāgatānāṃ prajñāpāramitayā darśitāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 3.4 evamiyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī /
ASāh, 12, 3.6 evamiyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī //
ASāh, 12, 4.3 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāḥ sattvā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvā iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 4.5 evaṃ khalu subhūte prajñāpāramitāmāgamya tathāgato 'prameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmaprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni cittacaritāni ca yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /
ASāh, 12, 4.6 evaṃ hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī //
ASāh, 12, 5.3 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkṣiptāni cittāni saṃkṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 6.4 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgatā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ vikṣiptāni cittāni vikṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 7.3 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmaprameyākṣayāṇi cittānyaprameyākṣayāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 8.3 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkliṣṭāni cittāni saṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 9.3 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāmasaṃkliṣṭāni cittānyasaṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
ASāh, 12, 10.3 evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ līnāni cittāni līnāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti //
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 47.1 evaṃ nṛpaḥ pratyayitair dvijais tair āśvāsitaścāpyabhinanditaśca /
BCar, 1, 54.1 evaṃ nṛpeṇopanimantritaḥ sansarveṇa bhāvena muniryathāvat /
BCar, 1, 55.2 sattvānvayajñānavayo'nurūpā snigdhā
yadevaṃ mayi te matiḥ syāt //
BCar, 1, 59.1 ityetadevaṃ vacanaṃ niśamya praharṣasaṃbhrāntagatir narendraḥ /
BCar, 2, 23.1 evaṃ sa taistairviṣayopacārair vayo'nurūpair upacaryamāṇaḥ /
BCar, 2, 54.1 evaṃ sa dharmaṃ vividhaṃ cakāra sadbhir nipātaṃ śrutitaśca siddham /
BCar, 3, 29.1 ityevamuktaḥ sa rathapraṇetā nivedayāmāsa nṛpātmajāya /
BCar, 3, 32.1 ityevamukte calitaḥ sa kiṃcidrājātmajaḥ sūtamidaṃ babhāṣe /
BCar, 3, 33.2 evaṃ jarāṃ rūpavināśayitrīṃ jānāti caivecchati caiva lokaḥ //
BCar, 3, 36.1 evaṃ jarā hanti ca nirviśeṣaṃ smṛtiṃ ca rūpaṃ ca parākramaṃ ca /
BCar, 3, 37.1 evaṃ gate sūta nivartayāśvān śīghraṃ gṛhāṇyeva bhavānprayātu /
BCar, 3, 44.2 evaṃ hi rogaiḥ paripīḍyamāno rujāturo harṣamupaiti lokaḥ //
BCar, 7, 44.1 ityevamukte sa tapasvimadhye tapasvimukhyena manīṣimukhyaḥ /
BCar, 7, 47.1 evaṃ pravṛttān bhavataḥ śaraṇyānatīva saṃdarśitapakṣapātān /
BCar, 8, 49.1 tadevamāvāṃ naradevi doṣato na tatprayātaṃ prati gantumarhasi /
BCar, 9, 34.1 evaṃ ca te niścayametu buddhirdṛṣṭvā vicitraṃ jagataḥ pracāram /
BCar, 9, 36.2 gatvāpi tatrāpyaparatra
gacchatyevaṃ jane tyāgini ko 'nurodhaḥ //
BCar, 9, 55.2 evaṃ yadā saṃśayito 'yamarthastasmātkṣamaṃ bhoktumupasthitā śrīḥ //
BCar, 9, 66.1 ityevametena vidhikrameṇa mokṣaṃ sayatnasya vadanti tajjñāḥ /
BCar, 9, 67.2 evaṃ bhaviṣyatyupapattirasya saṃtāpanāśaśca narādhipasya //
BCar, 9, 78.1 tadevamapyeva ravirmahī patedapi sthiratvaṃ himavān giristyajet /
BCar, 10, 26.1 evaṃ hi na syātsvajanāvamardaḥ kālakrameṇāpi śamaśrayā śrīḥ /
BCar, 10, 41.1 ityevaṃ magadhapatirvaco babhāṣe yaḥ samyag valabhid iva bruvan babhāse /
BCar, 11, 1.1 athaivamukto magadhādhipena suhṛnmukhena pratikūlamartham /
BCar, 11, 5.1 evaṃ ca ye dravyamavāpya loke mitreṣu dharme ca niyojayanti /
BCar, 11, 11.2 tattvaṃ
viditvaivamanarthabhīruḥ prājñaḥ svayaṃ ko 'bhilaṣedanartham //
BCar, 11, 56.1 evaṃ tu vaktuṃ bhavato 'nurūpaṃ sattvasya vṛttasya kulasya caiva /
BCar, 13, 14.1 ityevamukto 'pi yadā nirāstho naivāsanaṃ śākyamunirbibheda /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 7.8 teṣāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ balādhikyam ataḥ kaṣāyakalpanā vyādhyāturabalāpekṣiṇī na
tvevaṃ khalu sarvāṇi sarvatropayogīni bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ
naitadevaṃ buddhimatā draṣṭavyamagniveśa /
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na
caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 11, 29.0 dharmadvārāvahitaiśca vyapagatabhayarāgadveṣalobhamohamānair brahmāgrairāptaiḥ karmavidbhiranupahatasattvabuddhipracāraiḥ pūrvaiḥ pūrvatarair maharṣibhir divyacakṣurbhir dṛṣṭopadiṣṭaḥ punarbhava iti
vyavasyedevam //
Ca, Sū., 11, 33.1 evaṃ pramāṇaiścaturbhirupadiṣṭe punarbhave dharmadvāreṣv avadhīyeta tadyathā guruśuśrūṣāyām adhyayane vratacaryāyāṃ dārakriyāyāmapatyotpādane bhṛtyabharaṇe 'tithipūjāyāṃ dāne 'nabhidhyāyāṃ tapasyanasūyāyāṃ dehavāṅmānase karmaṇyakliṣṭe dehendriyamano'rthabuddhyātmaparīkṣāyāṃ manaḥsamādhāviti yāni cānyānyapyevaṃvidhāni karmāṇi satāmavigarhitāni svargyāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāt tānyārabheta kartuṃ tathā kurvanniha caiva yaśo labhate pretya ca svargam /
Ca, Sū., 12, 5.0 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kumāraśirā bharadvāja uvāca
evametadyathā bhagavānāha eta eva vātaguṇā bhavanti sa tv evaṃguṇair evaṃdravyair evamprabhāvaiśca karmabhirabhyasyamānair vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate samānaguṇābhyāso hi dhātūnāṃ vṛddhikāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 6.0 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kāṅkāyano vāhlīkabhiṣag uvāca
evametadyathā bhagavānāha etānyeva vātaprakopaṇāni bhavanti ato viparītāni vātasya praśamanāni bhavanti prakopaṇaviparyayo hi dhātūnāṃ praśamakāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 7.1 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ baḍiśo dhāmārgava uvāca
evametadyathā bhagavānāha etānyeva vātaprakopapraśamanāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.1 tacchrutvā baḍiśavacanam avitatham ṛṣigaṇair anumatamuvāca vāyorvido rājarṣiḥ
evametat sarvam anapavādaṃ yathā bhagavānāha /
Ca, Sū., 12, 9.0 tacchrutvā vāyorvidavaco marīciruvāca
yadyapyevam etat kimarthasyāsya vacane vijñāne vā sāmarthyamasti bhiṣagvidyāyāṃ bhiṣagvidyām adhikṛtyeyaṃ kathā pravṛtteti //
Ca, Sū., 15, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śakyaṃ tathā pratividhātum asmābhir asmadvidhair vāpyagniveśa yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena tacca prayogasauṣṭhavamupadeṣṭuṃ yathāvat nahi kaścidasti ya
etadevamupadiṣṭamupadhārayitumutsaheta upadhārya vā tathā pratipattuṃ prayoktuṃ vā sūkṣmāṇi hi doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi yānyanucintyamānāni vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ tasmādubhayametadyathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ samyakprayogaṃ cauṣadhānāṃ vyāpannānāṃ ca vyāpatsādhanāni siddhiṣūttarakālam //
Ca, Sū., 15, 16.1 athainaṃ sāyāhne pare vāhni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya
evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle caturthe tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānām utsvinnāṃ vilepīm uṣṇodakadvitīyām asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle saptame tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnam odanam uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle daśame tvannakāle lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena nātisāravatā bhojayed uṣṇodakānupānam evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle ata ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 16.1 athainaṃ sāyāhne pare vāhni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle caturthe tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānām utsvinnāṃ vilepīm uṣṇodakadvitīyām asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet
evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle saptame tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnam odanam uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle daśame tvannakāle lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena nātisāravatā bhojayed uṣṇodakānupānam evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle ata ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 16.1 athainaṃ sāyāhne pare vāhni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle caturthe tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānām utsvinnāṃ vilepīm uṣṇodakadvitīyām asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle saptame tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnam odanam uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet
evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle daśame tvannakāle lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena nātisāravatā bhojayed uṣṇodakānupānam evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle ata ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 16.1 athainaṃ sāyāhne pare vāhni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle caturthe tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānām utsvinnāṃ vilepīm uṣṇodakadvitīyām asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle saptame tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnam odanam uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle daśame tvannakāle lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena nātisāravatā bhojayed uṣṇodakānupānam
evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle ata ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet //
Ca, Sū., 18, 7.4 yathāsvakāraṇākṛtisaṃsargāddvidoṣajāstrayaḥ śothā bhavanti yathāsvakāraṇākṛtisannipātāt sānnipātika ekaḥ
evaṃ saptavidho bhedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 25, 34.1 evaṃvādinaṃ ca bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca bhagavan na
tvetadevamupadiṣṭaṃ bhūyiṣṭhakalpāḥ sarvabhiṣajo vijñāsyanti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 35.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ yeṣāṃ hi viditamāhāratattvamagniveśa guṇato dravyataḥ karmataḥ sarvāvayavaśaśca mātrādayo bhāvāḥ ta
etadevamupadiṣṭaṃ vijñātumutsahante /
Ca, Sū., 25, 49.4 evameṣāmāsavānāṃ caturaśītiḥ paraspareṇāsaṃsṛṣṭānām āsavadravyāṇām upanirdiṣṭā bhavati /
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2 evameṣāṃ rasānāṃ ṣaṭtvam upapannaṃ nyūnātirekaviśeṣān mahābhūtānāṃ bhūtānāmiva sthāvarajaṅgamānāṃ nānāvarṇākṛtiviśeṣāḥ ṣaḍṛtukatvācca kālasyopapanno mahābhūtānāṃ nyūnātirekaviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 44.0 ityevamete ṣaḍrasāḥ pṛthaktvenaikatvena vā mātraśaḥ samyagupayujyamānā upakārāya bhavantyadhyātmalokasya apakārakarāḥ punarato'nyathā bhavantyupayujyamānāḥ tān vidvānupakārārthameva mātraśaḥ samyagupayojayediti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 80.0 evamuktavantaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca bhagavan śrutametadavitatham arthasampadyuktaṃ bhagavato yathāvad dravyaguṇakarmādhikāre vacaḥ paraṃ tv āhāravikārāṇāṃ vairodhikānāṃ lakṣaṇam anatisaṃkṣepeṇopadiśyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.5 evaṃ rasamalau svapramāṇāvasthitāv āśrayasya samadhātor dhātusāmyam anuvartayataḥ /
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.6 nimittatastu kṣīṇavṛddhānāṃ prasādākhyānāṃ dhātūnāṃ vṛddhikṣayābhyām āhāramūlābhyāṃ rasaḥ sāmyam utpādayatyārogyāya kiṭṭaṃ ca
malānāmevameva /
Ca, Sū., 28, 6.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca dṛśyante hi bhagavan hitasamākhyātam apyāhāramupayuñjānā vyādhimantaś cāgadāś ca tathaivāhitasamākhyātam evaṃ dṛṣṭe kathaṃ hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakaṃ śubhāśubhaviśeṣam upalabhāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 28, 6.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca dṛśyante hi bhagavan hitasamākhyātam apyāhāramupayuñjānā vyādhimantaś cāgadāś ca tathaivāhitasamākhyātam
evaṃ dṛṣṭe kathaṃ hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakaṃ śubhāśubhaviśeṣam upalabhāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat
evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 15.2 tatrāhiṃsā prāṇināṃ prāṇavardhanānām utkṛṣṭatamaṃ vīryaṃ balavardhanānāṃ vidyā bṛṃhaṇānām indriyajayo nandanānāṃ tattvāvabodho harṣaṇānāṃ brahmacaryam ayanānām iti
evamāyurvedavido manyante //
Ca, Sū., 30, 21.0 tatra bhiṣajā
pṛṣṭenaivaṃ caturṇām ṛksāmayajuratharvavedānām ātmano 'tharvavede bhaktirādeśyā vedo hyātharvaṇo dānasvastyayanabalimaṅgalahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsamantrādiparigrahāccikitsāṃ prāha cikitsā cāyuṣo hitāyopadiśyate //
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.4 gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādīnāṃ dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣābhyāṃ vṛddhihrāsau yathoktaṃ gurubhirabhyasyamānair gurūṇām upacayo bhavatyapacayo laghūnām
evamevetareṣām iti eṣa bhāvasvabhāvo nityaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ santi tu dravyāṇi guṇāśca nityānityāḥ /
Ca, Nid., 2, 4.1 yadā janturyavakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇyannāni bhuṅkte bhṛśoṣṇatīkṣṇamapi cānyadannajātaṃ niṣpāvamāṣakulatthasūpakṣāropasaṃhitaṃ dadhidadhimaṇḍodaśvitkaṭvarāmlakāñjikopasekaṃ vā vārāhamāhiṣāvikamātsyagavyapiśitaṃ piṇyākapiṇḍāluśuṣkaśākopahitaṃ mūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrumadhuśigrukhaḍayūṣabhūstṛṇasumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakopadaṃśaṃ surāsauvīratuṣodakamaireyamedakamadhūlakaśuktakuvalabadarāmlaprāyānupānaṃ vā piṣṭānnottarabhūyiṣṭham uṣṇābhitapto vātimātramativelaṃ vāmaṃ payaḥ pibati payasā samaśnāti rauhiṇīkaṃ kāṇakapotaṃ vā sarṣapatailakṣārasiddhaṃ kulatthapiṇyākajāmbavalakucapakvaiḥ śauktikairvā saha kṣīraṃ pibatyuṣṇābhitaptaḥ
tasyaivamācarataḥ pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate lohitaṃ ca svapramāṇamativartate /
Ca, Nid., 5, 5.1 iha vātādiṣu triṣu prakupiteṣu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ pradūṣayatsu vāte 'dhikatare kapālakuṣṭhamabhinirvartate pitte tvaudumbaraṃ śleṣmaṇi maṇḍalakuṣṭhaṃ vātapittayorṛṣyajihvaṃ pittaśleṣmaṇoḥ puṇḍarīkaṃ śleṣmamārutayoḥ sidhmakuṣṭhaṃ sarvadoṣābhivṛddhau kākaṇakamabhinirvartate
evameṣa saptavidhaḥ kuṣṭhaviśeṣo bhavati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.4 tasya yo 'ṃśaḥ śarīrasandhīnāviśati tenāsya jṛmbhāṅgamardo jvaraścopajāyate yastvāmāśayamabhyupaiti tena rogā bhavanti urasyā arocakaśca yaḥ kaṇṭhamabhiprapadyate kaṇṭhastenoddhvaṃsyate svaraścāvasīdati yaḥ prāṇavahāni srotāṃsyanveti tena śvāsaḥ pratiśyāyaśca jāyate yaḥ śirasyavatiṣṭhate śirastenopahanyate tataḥ kṣaṇanāccaivoraso viṣamagatitvācca vāyoḥ kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃsanāt kāsaḥ satatamasya saṃjāyate sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati śoṇitāgamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate
evamete sāhasaprabhavāḥ sāhasikamupadravāḥ spṛśanti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.3 evamete viṣamāśanopacitāstrayo doṣā rājayakṣmāṇam abhinirvartayanti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 11.0 tathāyukte hi samudaye
samudāyaprabhāvatattvamevam evopalabhya tato dravyavikāraprabhāvatattvaṃ vyavasyet //
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.2 sarpiḥ
khalvevameva pittaṃ jayati mādhuryācchaityānmandatvācca pittaṃ hy amadhuram uṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4 yac cānyadapi kiṃcid
dravyamevaṃ vātapittakaphebhyo guṇato viparītaṃ syāt tac caitāñjayaty abhyasyamānam //
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.10 ātmānam abhisamīkṣya bhuñjīta samyag idaṃ mamopaśete idaṃ nopaśeta
ityevaṃ viditaṃ hy asyātmana ātmasātmyaṃ bhavati tasmādātmānamabhisamīkṣya bhuñjīta samyagiti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 6.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ
evam asāmānyāvatām apyebhir agniveśa prakṛtyādibhir bhāvair manuṣyāṇāṃ ye'nye bhāvāḥ sāmānyāstadvaiguṇyāt samānakālāḥ samānaliṅgāśca vyādhayo 'bhinirvartamānā janapadam uddhvaṃsayanti /
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān
evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 37.0 ataḥ paramagniveśa uvāca
evaṃ satyaniyatakālapramāṇāyuṣāṃ bhagavan kathaṃ kālamṛtyurakālamṛtyurvā bhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 42.0 evamitareṣāmapi vyādhīnāṃ nidānaviparītaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavati yathāpatarpaṇanimittānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nāntareṇa pūraṇamasti śāntiḥ tathā pūraṇanimittānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nāntareṇāpatarpaṇam //
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam
evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim evamutthānam evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam
evaṃyonim evamutthānam evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim
evamutthānam evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim evamutthānam
evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim evamutthānam evamātmānam
evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim evamutthānam evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam
evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim evamutthānam evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam
evaṃsaṃsthānam evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim evamutthānam evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam
evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim evamutthānam evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham
evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim evamutthānam evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam
evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim evamutthānam evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam
evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim evamutthānam evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam
evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam
evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 5, 4.2 na
tvetadevaṃ yasya hi srotāṃsi yacca vahanti yaccāvahanti yatra cāvasthitāni sarvaṃ tadanyattebhyaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 6, 3.2 evametat prabhāvabalādhiṣṭhānanimittāśayabhedāddvaidhaṃ sadbhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhidyamānam athavāpi saṃdhīyamānaṃ syādekatvaṃ bahutvaṃ vā /
Ca, Vim., 6, 11.4 evameṣa saṃjñāprakṛto bhiṣajāṃ doṣeṣu vyādhiṣu ca nānāprakṛtiviśeṣavyūhaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 4.5 evamavayavena jñānasya kṛtsne jñeye jñānamabhimanyamānāḥ pariskhalanti /
Ca, Vim., 7, 18.1 pratyāgate ca paścime bastau pratyāśvastaṃ tadaharevobhayatobhāgaharaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ pāyayedyuktyā tasya vidhir upadekṣyate madanaphalapippalīkaṣāyasyārdhāñjalimātreṇa trivṛtkalkākṣamātramāloḍya pātum asmai prayacchet tadasya doṣamubhayato nirharati sādhu
evameva kalpoktāni vamanavirecanāni pratisaṃsṛjya pāyayedenaṃ buddhyā sarvaviśeṣānavekṣamāṇo bhiṣak //
Ca, Vim., 7, 27.1 evaṃ dvayānāṃ śleṣmapurīṣasaṃbhavānāṃ krimīṇāṃ samutthānasaṃsthānavarṇanāmaprabhāvacikitsitaviśeṣā vyākhyātāḥ sāmānyataḥ /
Ca, Vim., 7, 27.4 yathoddeśamevamidaṃ krimikoṣṭhacikitsitaṃ yathāvadanuvyākhyātaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Vim., 8, 7.1 tatrāyamadhyayanavidhiḥ kalyaḥ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ prātar utthāyopavyūṣaṃ vā kṛtvā āvaśyakam upaspṛśyodakaṃ devarṣigobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryebhyo namaskṛtya same śucau deśe sukhopaviṣṭo manaḥpuraḥsarābhirvāgbhiḥ sūtramanukrāman punaḥ punarāvartayed buddhvā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ svadoṣaparihārārthaṃ paradoṣapramāṇārthaṃ ca
evaṃ madhyaṃdine 'parāhṇe rātrau ca śaśvad aparihāpayannadhyayanam abhyasyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.1 na caiva hyasti sutaramāyurvedasya pāraṃ tasmādapramattaḥ śaśvadabhiyogamasmin gacchet etacca kāryam
evaṃbhūyaśca vṛttasauṣṭhavamanasūyatā parebhyo 'pyāgamayitavyaṃ kṛtsno hi loko buddhimatāmācāryaḥ śatruścābuddhimatām ataścābhisamīkṣya buddhimatāmitrasyāpi dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ laukyam abhyupadiśato vacaḥ śrotavyam anuvidhātavyaṃ ceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.6 apyevaṃ śreyasā saha vigṛhya vaktavyamityāhureke natvevaṃ jyāyasā saha vigrahaṃ praśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.6 apyevaṃ śreyasā saha vigṛhya vaktavyamityāhureke
natvevaṃ jyāyasā saha vigrahaṃ praśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 26.1 tatredaṃ vādamaryādālakṣaṇaṃ bhavatīdaṃ vācyam idamavācyam
evaṃ parājito bhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 80.1 tatra cedbhiṣag abhiṣagvā bhiṣajaṃ
kaścidevaṃ khalu pṛcchedvamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanāni prayoktukāmena bhiṣajā katividhayā parīkṣayā katividhameva parīkṣyaṃ kaścātra parīkṣyaviśeṣaḥ kathaṃ ca parīkṣitavyaḥ kiṃprayojanā ca parīkṣā kva ca vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ kva ca nivṛttiḥ pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇasaṃyoge ca kiṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ kāni ca vamanādīnāṃ bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ gacchantīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 81.1 sa
evaṃ pṛṣṭo yadi mohayitum icchet brūyādenaṃ bahuvidhā hi parīkṣā tathā parīkṣyavidhibhedaḥ katamena vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhinnayā parīkṣayā kena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyasya bhinnasya bhedāgraṃ bhavān pṛcchatyākhyāyamānaṃ nedānīṃ bhavato 'nyena vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhinnayā parīkṣayānyena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyasya bhinnasyābhilaṣitamarthaṃ śrotumahamanyena parīkṣāvidhibhedenānyena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyaṃ bhittvānyathācakṣāṇa icchāṃ pūrayeyamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 87.9 tasyāpīyaṃ parīkṣā idam
evaṃprakṛtyaivaṃguṇam evaṃprabhāvam asmin deśe jātamasminnṛtāvevaṃ gṛhītamevaṃ nihitamevamupaskṛtamanayā ca mātrayā yuktamasmin vyādhāvevaṃvidhasya puruṣasyaivatāvantaṃ doṣamapakarṣatyupaśamayati vā yadanyadapi caivaṃvidhaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavettaccānena viśeṣeṇa yuktamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 87.9 tasyāpīyaṃ parīkṣā idam evaṃprakṛtyaivaṃguṇam
evaṃprabhāvam asmin deśe jātamasminnṛtāvevaṃ gṛhītamevaṃ nihitamevamupaskṛtamanayā ca mātrayā yuktamasmin vyādhāvevaṃvidhasya puruṣasyaivatāvantaṃ doṣamapakarṣatyupaśamayati vā yadanyadapi caivaṃvidhaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavettaccānena viśeṣeṇa yuktamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 87.9 tasyāpīyaṃ parīkṣā idam evaṃprakṛtyaivaṃguṇam evaṃprabhāvam asmin deśe
jātamasminnṛtāvevaṃ gṛhītamevaṃ nihitamevamupaskṛtamanayā ca mātrayā yuktamasmin vyādhāvevaṃvidhasya puruṣasyaivatāvantaṃ doṣamapakarṣatyupaśamayati vā yadanyadapi caivaṃvidhaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavettaccānena viśeṣeṇa yuktamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 87.9 tasyāpīyaṃ parīkṣā idam evaṃprakṛtyaivaṃguṇam evaṃprabhāvam asmin deśe jātamasminnṛtāvevaṃ
gṛhītamevaṃ nihitamevamupaskṛtamanayā ca mātrayā yuktamasmin vyādhāvevaṃvidhasya puruṣasyaivatāvantaṃ doṣamapakarṣatyupaśamayati vā yadanyadapi caivaṃvidhaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavettaccānena viśeṣeṇa yuktamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 87.9 tasyāpīyaṃ parīkṣā idam evaṃprakṛtyaivaṃguṇam evaṃprabhāvam asmin deśe jātamasminnṛtāvevaṃ gṛhītamevaṃ
nihitamevamupaskṛtamanayā ca mātrayā yuktamasmin vyādhāvevaṃvidhasya puruṣasyaivatāvantaṃ doṣamapakarṣatyupaśamayati vā yadanyadapi caivaṃvidhaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavettaccānena viśeṣeṇa yuktamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 98.2 tasya raukṣyādvātalā rūkṣāpacitālpaśarīrāḥ pratatarūkṣakṣāmasannasaktajarjarasvarā jāgarūkāśca bhavanti laghutvāl laghucapalagaticeṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ calatvād anavasthitasandhyakṣibhrūhanvoṣṭhajihvāśiraḥskandhapāṇipādāḥ bahutvād bahupralāpakaṇḍarāsirāpratānāḥ śīghratvācchīghrasamārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ śīghratrāsarāgavirāgāḥ śrutagrāhiṇo 'lpasmṛtayaśca śaityācchītāsahiṣṇavaḥ pratataśītakodvepakastambhāḥ pāruṣyāt paruṣakeśaśmaśruromanakhadaśanavadanapāṇipādāḥ vaiśadyāt sphuṭitāṅgāvayavāḥ satatasandhiśabdagāminaśca bhavanti ta
evaṃ guṇayogādvātalāḥ prāyeṇālpabalāś cālpāyuṣaś cālpāpatyāś cālpasādhanāś cālpadhanāśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 123.1 evaṃ prakṛtyādīnāṃ vikṛtivarjyānāṃ bhāvānāṃ pravaramadhyāvaravibhāgena balaviśeṣaṃ vibhajet /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.11 yadi hi rasajaḥ syāt na kecit strīpuruṣeṣvanapatyāḥ syuḥ na hi kaścidastyeṣāṃ yo rasānnopayuṅkte śreṣṭharasopayogināṃ cedgarbhā jāyanta ityabhipretamiti
evaṃ saty ājaurabhramārgamāyūragokṣīradadhighṛtamadhutailasaindhavekṣurasamudgaśālibhṛtānām evaikāntena prajā syāt śyāmākavarakoddālakakoradūṣakakandamūlabhakṣāśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ taccobhayamubhayatra dṛśyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 14.1 evamayaṃ nānāvidhānāmeṣāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ yathā kūṭāgāraṃ nānādravyasamudāyāt yathā vā ratho nānārathāṅgasamudāyāt tasmād etad avocāma mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaśca ātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca sattvamaupapādukamiti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti
evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.3 athātrāpi
buddhirevaṃ syātsvenaivāyamātmā cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi vetti śrotreṇa śabdān ghrāṇena gandhān rasanena rasān sparśanena sparśān buddhyā boddhavyamityanena hetunā na jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśā bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.4 atrāpi pratijñāhānidoṣaḥ syāt
evamukte hyātmā satsvindriyeṣu jñaḥ syādasatsvajñaḥ yatra caitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jñatvam ajñatvaṃ ca savikāraścātmā /
Ca, Śār., 4, 6.2 evamanayā yuktyā pañcamahābhūtavikārasamudāyātmako garbhaścetanādhiṣṭhānabhūtaḥ sa hyasya ṣaṣṭho dhāturuktaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 13.2 yāvanto hi loke mūrtimanto bhāvaviśeṣāstāvantaḥ puruṣe yāvantaḥ puruṣe tāvanto loke iti
budhāstvevaṃ draṣṭumicchanti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.1 evam asyendriyāṇyaṅgāvayavāśca yaugapadyenābhinirvartante 'nyatra tebhyo bhāvebhyo ye 'sya jātasyottarakālaṃ jāyante tad yathā dantā vyañjanāni vyaktībhāvastathāyuktāni cāparāṇi /
Ca, Śār., 4, 31.1 evameva puruṣasya yadā bīje bījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā vandhyaṃ janayati yadā punarasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā pūtiprajaṃ janayati yadā tvasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ puruṣakarāṇāṃ ca śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate tadā puruṣākṛtibhūyiṣṭhamapuruṣaṃ tṛṇaputrikaṃ nāma janayati tāṃ puruṣavyāpadamācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 4, 38.7 ityevaṃ khalu rājasasya sattvasya ṣaḍvidhaṃ bhedāṃśaṃ vidyāt roṣāṃśatvāt //
Ca, Śār., 4, 39.4 ityevaṃ tāmasasya sattvasya trividhaṃ bhedāṃśaṃ vidyānmohāṃśatvāt //
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā
kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā
kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.3 evametenānumānenānuktānāmapi lokapuruṣayoravayavaviśeṣāṇāmagniveśa sāmānyaṃ vidyāditi //
Ca, Śār., 5, 6.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca
evam etat sarvamanapavādaṃ yathoktaṃ bhagavatā lokapuruṣayoḥ sāmānyam /
Ca, Śār., 5, 10.3 tatraivaṃjātirūpavittavṛttabuddhiśīlavidyābhijanavayovīryaprabhāvasaṃpanno 'hamityahaṅkāraḥ yan manovākkāyakarma nāpavargāya sa saṅgaḥ karmaphalamokṣapuruṣapretyabhāvādayaḥ santi vā neti saṃśayaḥ sarvāvasthāsvananyo 'hamahaṃ sraṣṭā svabhāvasaṃsiddho 'hamahaṃ śarīrendriyabuddhismṛtiviśeṣarāśiriti grahaṇamabhisaṃplavaḥ mama mātṛpitṛbhrātṛdārāpatyabandhumitrabhṛtyagaṇo gaṇasya cāham ityabhyavapātaḥ kāryākāryahitāhitaśubhāśubheṣu viparītābhiniveśo vipratyayaḥ jñājñayoḥ prakṛtivikārayoḥ pravṛttinivṛttyośca sāmānyadarśanamaviśeṣaḥ prokṣaṇānaśanāgnihotratriṣavaṇābhyukṣaṇāvāhanayājanayajanayācanasalilahutāśanapraveśādayaḥ samārambhāḥ procyante hyanupāyāḥ /
Ca, Śār., 5, 10.4 evam ayam adhīdhṛtismṛtirahaṅkārābhiniviṣṭaḥ saktaḥ sasaṃśayo 'bhisaṃplutabuddhir abhyavapatito 'nyathādṛṣṭiraviśeṣagrāhī vimārgagatirnivāsavṛkṣaḥ sattvaśarīradoṣamūlānāṃ sarvaduḥkhānāṃ bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 5, 10.5 evamahaṅkārādibhirdoṣairbhrāmyamāṇo nātivartate pravṛttiṃ sā ca mūlamaghasya //
Ca, Śār., 6, 11.4 evamanyeṣām api śarīradhātūnāṃ sāmānyaviparyayābhyāṃ vṛddhihrāsau yathākālaṃ kāryau /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.1 tamevamuktavantamagniveśaṃ bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca pūrvam uktam etadgarbhāvakrāntau yathāyamabhinivartate kukṣau yāsya yadā saṃtiṣṭhate'ṅgajātam /
Ca, Śār., 7, 6.2 tadyathā dvātriṃśaddantāḥ dvātriṃśaddantolūkhalāni viṃśatirnakhāḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ pāṇipādāṅgulyasthīni viṃśatiḥ pāṇipādaśalākāḥ catvāri pāṇipādaśalākādhiṣṭhānāni dve pārṣṇyorasthinī catvāraḥ pādayor gulphāḥ dvau maṇikau hastayoḥ catvāryaratnyorasthīni catvāri jaṅghayoḥ dve jānunī dve jānukapālike dvāvūrunalakau dvau bāhunalakau dvāvaṃsau dve aṃsaphalake dvāvakṣakau ekaṃ jatru dve tāluke dve śroṇiphalake ekaṃ bhagāsthi pañcacatvāriṃśat pṛṣṭhagatānyasthīni pañcadaśa grīvāyāṃ caturdaśorasi dvayoḥ pārśvayoścaturviṃśatiḥ parśukāḥ tāvanti sthālakāni tāvanti caiva sthālakārbudāni ekaṃ hanvasthi dve hanumūlabandhane ekāsthi nāsikāgaṇḍakūṭalalāṭaṃ dvau śaṅkhau catvāri śiraḥkapālānīti
evaṃ trīṇi saṣaṣṭīni śatāny asthnāṃ saha dantolūkhalanakheneti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 9.1 sā ced
evamāśāsīta bṛhantam avadātaṃ haryakṣam ojasvinaṃ śuciṃ sattvasampannaṃ putramiccheyamiti śuddhasnānāt prabhṛtyasyai manthamavadātayavānāṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃmṛjya śvetāyā goḥ sarūpavatsāyāḥ payasāloḍya rājate kāṃsye vā pātre kāle kāle saptāhaṃ satataṃ prayacchet pānāya /
Ca, Śār., 8, 18.1 evam abhinirvartamānasya garbhasya strīpuruṣatve hetuḥ pūrvamuktaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.5 aṣṭame tu māse kṣīrayavāgūṃ sarpiṣmatīṃ kāle kāle pibet tanneti bhadrakāpyaḥ paiṅgalyābādho hyasyā garbhamāgacchediti astvatra paiṅgalyābādha ityāha bhagavān punarvasur ātreyaḥ na tvevaitanna kāryam
evaṃ kurvatī hyarogārogyabalavarṇasvarasaṃhananasampadupetaṃ jñātīnāmapi śreṣṭhamapatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 38.1 sā ced āvībhiḥ saṃkliśyamānā na prajāyetāthaināṃ brūyāt uttiṣṭha musalamanyataraṃ gṛhṇīṣva anenaitad ulūkhalaṃ dhānyapūrṇaṃ muhurmuhur abhijahi muhurmuhur avajṛmbhasva caṅkramasva cāntarāntareti
evamupadiśantyeke /
Ca, Śār., 8, 66.0 evamenaṃ kumāram ā yauvanaprāpter dharmārthakauśalāgamanāccānupālayet //
Ca, Indr., 1, 10.0 tatra prakṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre vikṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre dvāvapi varṇau maryādāvibhaktau dṛṣṭvā
yadyevaṃ savyadakṣiṇavibhāgena yadyevaṃ pūrvapaścimavibhāgena yadyuttarādharavibhāgena yadyantarbahirvibhāgena āturasyāriṣṭam iti vidyāt evameva varṇabhedo mukhe'pyanyatra vartamāno maraṇāya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 10.0 tatra prakṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre vikṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre dvāvapi varṇau maryādāvibhaktau dṛṣṭvā yadyevaṃ savyadakṣiṇavibhāgena
yadyevaṃ pūrvapaścimavibhāgena yadyuttarādharavibhāgena yadyantarbahirvibhāgena āturasyāriṣṭam iti vidyāt evameva varṇabhedo mukhe'pyanyatra vartamāno maraṇāya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 10.0 tatra prakṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre vikṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre dvāvapi varṇau maryādāvibhaktau dṛṣṭvā yadyevaṃ savyadakṣiṇavibhāgena yadyevaṃ pūrvapaścimavibhāgena yadyuttarādharavibhāgena yadyantarbahirvibhāgena āturasyāriṣṭam iti vidyāt
evameva varṇabhedo mukhe'pyanyatra vartamāno maraṇāya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 12.0 tathā paripluvyaṅgatilakālakapiḍakānām anyatamasyānane
janmāturasyaivam evāpraśastaṃ vidyāt //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 85.2 yadbhāṣitaṃ sarvatathāgataiḥ prāg lokasya sarvasya
hitārthamevam //
LalVis, 3, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattva
evaṃ dharmakālasaṃcoditaḥ saṃstato mahāvimānānniṣkramya dharmoccayo nāma mahāprāsādo yatra niṣadya bodhisattvastuṣitebhyo devebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati sma taṃ bodhisattvo 'bhirohati sma abhiruhya ca sudharme siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma /
LalVis, 3, 4.5 atha rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikta ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya dakṣiṇena pāṇinā taddivyaṃ cakraratnaṃ
prārthayedevaṃ cāvedayet pravartayasva bhaṭṭa divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ dharmeṇa mādharmeṇa /
LalVis, 3, 4.11 evamukte rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktastrātā tān rājño maṇḍalina etadavocat kārayantu bhavantaḥ svakāni rājyāni dharmeṇa /
LalVis, 3, 4.13 evaṃ khalu rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktaḥ pūrvāṃ diśaṃ vijayati /
LalVis, 3, 23.1 apare
tvevamāhuḥ idaṃ pradyotakulaṃ mahābalaṃ ca mahāvāhanaṃ ca paracamūśirasi vijayalabdhaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 24.1 apara
evamāhuḥ iyaṃ mathurā nagarī ṛddhā ca sphītā ca kṣemā ca subhikṣā cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyā ca /
LalVis, 3, 27.1 evaṃ bhikṣavaste bodhisattvā devaputrāśca sarvasmin jambudvīpe ṣoḍaśajānapadeṣu yāni kāniciduccoccāni rājakulāni tāni sarvāṇi vyavalokayantaḥ sarvāṇi sadoṣāṇyadrākṣuḥ /
LalVis, 3, 30.2 evaṃ pañcadaśyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ pūrṇimāyāṃ puṣyanakṣatrayoge poṣadhaparigṛhītāyā mātuḥ kukṣau caramabhaviko bodhisattvo 'vakrāmati //
LalVis, 3, 51.1 evaṃ hi te devasutā mahātmā saṃbodhisattvāśca viśālaprajñā /
LalVis, 4, 3.6 evaṃ codānamudānayanti sma sādhu acintyamidaṃ bodhisattvādhisthānaṃ yatra hi nāma vayaṃ vyavalokitamātreṇeyanto bodhisattvān paśyāma iti //
LalVis, 4, 4.1 atha bodhisattvaḥ punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ
devaparṣadamāmantryaivamāha tena hi mārṣāḥ śṛṇuta cyutyākāraṃ devatāsaṃharṣaṇaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ yadete bodhisattvā ebhyo devaputrebhyo bhāṣante /
LalVis, 5, 2.1 atha te tuṣitakāyikā devaputrā rudanto bodhisattvasya caraṇau
parigṛhyaivamāhur idaṃ khalu satpuruṣa tuṣitabhavanaṃ tvayā vihīnaṃ na bhrājiṣyate /
LalVis, 5, 2.2 atha bodhisattvastāṃ mahatīṃ
devaparṣadamevamāha ayaṃ maitreyo bodhisattvo yuṣmākaṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati /
LalVis, 5, 2.4 evaṃ cāvocan mamāntareṇa tvaṃ satpuruṣa anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyase //
LalVis, 5, 3.13 tatrogratejo nāma brahmakāyiko devaputraḥ pūrvarṣijanmacyuto 'vaivartiko 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ sa
evamāha yathā brāhmaṇānāṃ mantravedaśāstrapāṭheṣvāgacchati tādṛśenaiva rūpeṇa bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmitavyaḥ /
LalVis, 5, 4.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo janmakālamavalokya tuṣitavarabhavanastha
evaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavare aṣṭau pūrvanimittānyupadarśayati sma /
LalVis, 5, 10.1 yāni ca rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavarapradhāne suvarṇarūpyamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālādīnāṃ ratnānāṃ bhājanāni tāni sarvāṇi niravaśeṣaṃ
vivṛtavimalaviśuddhaparipūrṇānyevaṃ virocante sma /
LalVis, 5, 75.2 evaṃ daśabhyo digbhya ekaikasyā diśo bahūni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi sarva ekajātipratibaddhāstuṣitavarabhavanavāsino yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe /
LalVis, 5, 75.3 cāturmahārājakāyikebhyo
devebhyaścaturaśītyapsaraḥśatasahasrāṇyevaṃ trayatriṃśato yāmebhyastuṣitebhyo nirmāṇaratibhyaḥ paranirmitavaśavartibhyo devebhyaścaturaśītyapsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi nānātūryasaṃgītivāditena yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe //
LalVis, 5, 76.2 pracalatā ca bhikṣavo bodhisattvena tathārūpā kāyāt prabhā muktābhūd yayā prabhayā ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro
lokadhāturevaṃ vipulavistīrṇo mahatodāreṇa supracalitapūrveṇa divyaprabhāsamatikrāntenāvabhāsena parisphuṭo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 5, 76.3 yā api tā lokāntarikā aghā aghasphuṭā andhakārāstamisrā yatremau
candrasūryāvevaṃ maharddhikāvevaṃ mahānubhāvāvevaṃ maheśākhyau ābhayā ābhāṃ varṇena varṇaṃ tejasā tejo nābhitapato nābhivirocataḥ tatra ye sattvā upapannāste svakānapi bāhuprasāritānna paśyanti /
LalVis, 5, 76.3 yā api tā lokāntarikā aghā aghasphuṭā andhakārāstamisrā yatremau candrasūryāvevaṃ
maharddhikāvevaṃ mahānubhāvāvevaṃ maheśākhyau ābhayā ābhāṃ varṇena varṇaṃ tejasā tejo nābhitapato nābhivirocataḥ tatra ye sattvā upapannāste svakānapi bāhuprasāritānna paśyanti /
LalVis, 5, 76.3 yā api tā lokāntarikā aghā aghasphuṭā andhakārāstamisrā yatremau candrasūryāvevaṃ maharddhikāvevaṃ
mahānubhāvāvevaṃ maheśākhyau ābhayā ābhāṃ varṇena varṇaṃ tejasā tejo nābhitapato nābhivirocataḥ tatra ye sattvā upapannāste svakānapi bāhuprasāritānna paśyanti /
LalVis, 5, 76.7 evaṃ cāhur anye 'pi kila bhoḥ sattvā ihopapannāḥ kila bho iti //
LalVis, 6, 20.3 evaṃ gandhamālyavilepanaśayyopāśrayaṃ prājīvikaṃ prājīvikārthibhyo yāvadeva bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe //
LalVis, 6, 21.2 atha tatkṣaṇameva catvāro mahārājāno rājānaṃ
śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāhuḥ //
LalVis, 6, 35.5 sarve ca te deveśvarā
ekaikamevaṃ saṃjānīte sma mamaiva gṛhe bodhisattvamātā prativasati nānyatreti //
LalVis, 6, 39.4 nāhaṃ bhagavan idamutsahe
evaṃ vaktuṃ yathaiva pūrve bhagavatā vyākṛtamiti /
LalVis, 6, 47.1 atha khalu catvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindramupasaṃkramyaivamāhuḥ kathaṃ devānāmindra kariṣyāmo na labhāmahe ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ draṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 48.6 sa khalu puna ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhoga
evaṃ varṇasaṃsthāno yasya na kaścit sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sadṛśo 'sti ākṛtyā vā varṇena vā /
LalVis, 6, 48.10 tadyathāpi nāma dvinirdhāntaṃ suvarṇaṃ kuśalena karmakāreṇa supariniṣṭhitamapagatakācadoṣam
evaṃ tasmin samaye sa kūṭāgāro virājate sma /
LalVis, 6, 52.4 sacetkūṭāgāraparibhoga
evaṃ suparibhoga evaṃ supariniṣpannaḥ sāntarabahirevaṃ supariniṣṭhita evaṃ mṛdukaśca /
LalVis, 6, 52.4 sacetkūṭāgāraparibhoga evaṃ suparibhoga
evaṃ supariniṣpannaḥ sāntarabahirevaṃ supariniṣṭhita evaṃ mṛdukaśca /
LalVis, 6, 52.4 sacetkūṭāgāraparibhoga evaṃ suparibhoga evaṃ supariniṣpannaḥ
sāntarabahirevaṃ supariniṣṭhita evaṃ mṛdukaśca /
LalVis, 6, 52.4 sacetkūṭāgāraparibhoga evaṃ suparibhoga evaṃ supariniṣpannaḥ sāntarabahirevaṃ supariniṣṭhita
evaṃ mṛdukaśca /
LalVis, 6, 54.2 evameva bodhisattvasya mātuḥ kukṣigatasyātmabhāvo 'bhinirvṛtto 'bhūt prabhāsvaro 'bhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīyaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 54.6 tadyathāpi nāma mahato 'bhrakūṭādvidyuto niḥsṛtya mahāntamavabhāsaṃ saṃjanayanti
evameva bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigataḥ śriyā tejasā varṇena ca taṃ prathamaṃ ratnakūṭāgāramavabhāsayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.13 evaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ paścimāṃ uttarāmadha ūrdhvaṃ samantāddaśadiśaḥ krośamātramekaikasyāṃ diśi mātuḥ kukṣigato bodhisattvaḥ śriyā tejasā varṇena cāvabhāsayati sma //
LalVis, 6, 55.10 tadā teṣāṃ caturṇāṃ
mahārājānāmevaṃ bhavati sma visarjitāḥ sma vayaṃ bodhisattveneti /
LalVis, 6, 57.10 tatasteṣāmevaṃ bhavati sma asmābhiḥ sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃmodate sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.11 ekaikaścaivaṃ saṃjānīte sma mayaiva sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃlapati māmeva pratisaṃmodate sma iti //
LalVis, 6, 58.2 na khalu
punaranyatraivaṃ pariśuddho bodhisattvaparibhogo bhavati yathā mātuḥ kukṣigatasya bodhisattvasya /
LalVis, 6, 58.6 tadā śakrasya devānāmindrasyānyeṣāṃ ca trāyatriṃśānāṃ
devānāmevaṃ bhavati sma visarjitā vayaṃ bodhisattveneti /
LalVis, 6, 59.9 tatasteṣāmekaikasyaivaṃ bhavati sma mayā sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃlapati māmeva pratisaṃmodate sma iti /
LalVis, 6, 59.14 tato brahmaṇaḥ sahāpatestadanyeṣāṃ ca brahmakāyikānāṃ
devaputrāṇāmevaṃ bhavati sma visarjitā vayaṃ bodhisattveneti /
LalVis, 7, 35.2 kaḥ punarvāda
evaṃ hyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 36.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat bhaviṣyanti khalu punarānanda anāgate 'dhvani kecidbhikṣavo 'bhāvitakāyā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitaprajñā bālā apaṇḍitā ābhimānikā uddhatā unnatā asaṃvṛtā vikṣiptacittāḥ kāṅkṣāparīttā vicikitsābahulā aśraddhāḥ śramaṇamalāḥ śramaṇapratirūpakāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 36.3 te 'nyonyamekānte
saṃnipātyaivaṃ vakṣyanti paśyata bho yūyam etad apūjyamānaṃ bodhisattvasya kila mātuḥ kukṣigatasyoccāraprasrāvamaṇḍoparimiśrasya īdṛśī vibhūtirāsīt /
LalVis, 7, 36.5 kathametadyojyate na punaste mohapuruṣā
evaṃ jñāsyanti na sukṛtakarmaṇāṃ sattvānāmuccāraprasrāvamaṇḍe kāyaḥ sambhavatīti /
LalVis, 7, 36.11 na khalu punasteṣāṃ mohapuruṣāṇāṃ
dharmastainyakānāmevaṃ bhaviṣyati acintyo hi sa sattvo nāsāvasmābhiḥ prāmāṇikaḥ kartavya iti /
LalVis, 7, 37.1 ānanda āha mā maivaṃrūpā bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani bhikṣavo bhaviṣyanti ya
imāmevaṃ bhadrikāṃ sūtrāntāṃ pratikṣepsyanti pratipakṣaṃ pakṣanti ca //
LalVis, 7, 41.9 tatkasya hetos tathā hi te sarvaloke
imamevaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ tathāgatadharmaṃ śraddadhanti /
LalVis, 7, 82.3 syāt khalu punarbhikṣavo
yuṣmākamevaṃ bodhisattvāparādhena māyādevī kālagateti na khalvevaṃ draṣṭavyam /
LalVis, 7, 82.3 syāt khalu punarbhikṣavo yuṣmākamevaṃ bodhisattvāparādhena māyādevī kālagateti na
khalvevaṃ draṣṭavyam /
LalVis, 7, 83.3 evaṃ pañcakanyāsahasrāṇi mayūrahastakaparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 84.2 te bodhisattvaṃ nagaraṃ praviśantaṃ svasvagṛhadvāramūle sthitvā kṛtāñjalipuṭā abhinatakāyāḥ sagauravā
evamāhur iha bhoḥ sarvārthasiddha praviśa /
LalVis, 7, 85.3 tatra te vṛddhavṛddhāḥ śākyāḥ
saṃnipatyaivaṃ mataṃ cārayanti sma kā nu khalu samarthā bodhisattvaṃ gopāyituṃ kelayituṃ mamāyituṃ hitacittatayā maitracittatayā guṇacittatayā saumyacittatayā ceti /
LalVis, 7, 85.6 tatra mahallakamahallikāḥ śākyā
evamāhuḥ sarvā etā vadhūkā navā dahrāstaruṇyaḥ rūpayauvanamadamattāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 86.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ sarvaṃ śākyagaṇaṃ
saṃnipātyaivaṃ mīmāṃsate sma kiṃ nu khalvayaṃ kumāro rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī āhosvid abhiniṣkramiṣyati pravrajyāyai /
LalVis, 7, 88.2 atha khalvasito
maharṣirdauvārikamupasaṃkramyaivamāha gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya nivedaya dvāre ṛṣirvyavasthita iti /
LalVis, 7, 88.4 upasaṃkramya kṛtāñjalipuṭo rājānaṃ
śuddhodanamevamāha yat khalu deva jānīyā ṛṣirjīrṇo vṛddho mahallako dvāre sthitaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 88.6 atha rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya maharṣerāsanaṃ prajñāpya taṃ
puruṣamevamāha praviśatu ṛṣiriti /
LalVis, 7, 88.7 atha sa puruṣo rājakulānniṣkramyāsitaṃ
maharṣimevamāha praviśeti //
LalVis, 7, 89.2 upasaṃkramya purataḥ sthitvā rājānaṃ
śuddhodanamevamāha jaya jaya mahārāja ciramāyuḥ pālaya dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayeti //
LalVis, 7, 90.2 sukhopaviṣṭaṃ cainaṃ jñātvā sagauravaḥ supratīta
evamāha na smarāmyahaṃ tava ṛṣe darśanam /
LalVis, 7, 90.4 evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanametadavocat putraste mahārāja jātastamahaṃ draṣṭukāma ihāgata iti //
LalVis, 7, 96.1 evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha nāhaṃ mahārāja kumārasyārthena rodimi nāpyasya kācidvipratipattiḥ /
LalVis, 7, 96.1 evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ
śuddhodanamevamāha nāhaṃ mahārāja kumārasyārthena rodimi nāpyasya kācidvipratipattiḥ /
LalVis, 7, 96.9 evaṃ jarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsebhyaḥ parimokṣante /
LalVis, 7, 96.15 tadyathā mahārāja audumbarapuṣpaṃ kadācitkarhicilloke utpadyate
evameva mahārāja kadācitkarhicidbahubhiḥ kalpakoṭinayutairbuddhā bhagavanto loke utpadyante /
LalVis, 7, 124.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātrasya bodhisattvasya maheśvaro devaputraḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikān
devaputrānāmantryaivamāha yo 'sau mārṣā asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrasukṛtakarmadānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñopāyaśrattacaraṇavratatapaḥsucaritacaraṇaḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāmahāmuditāsamanvāgata upekṣāsamudgatacittaḥ sarvasattvahitasukhodyato dṛḍhavīryakavacasusaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ pūrvajinakṛtakuśalamūloditaḥ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtaḥ sukṛtaniścayaparākramaḥ paracakrapramathanaḥ suvimalaśuddhāśayasampannaḥ sucaritacaraṇo mahājñānaketudhvajaḥ mārabalāntakaraṇaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasrasārthavāhaḥ devamanuṣyapūjitamahāyajñayaṣṭaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyanicayaniḥsaraṇābhiprāyo jātijarāmaraṇāntakaraḥ sujātajātaḥ ikṣvākurājakulasambhūto jagadvibodhayitā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyaloka upapannaḥ /
LalVis, 8, 2.1 tadā ca bhikṣavo mahallakamahallikāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatya rājānaṃ
śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāhur yatkhalu deva jānīyāḥ devakulaṃ kumāra upanīyatāmiti /
LalVis, 8, 3.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ svagṛhaṃ praviśya mahāprajāpatīṃ
gautamīmāmantryaivamāha alaṃkriyantāṃ kumāraḥ devakulamupaneṣyata iti /
LalVis, 8, 4.1 tataḥ kumāro maṇḍyamānaḥ prahasitavadano vyapagatabhṛkuṭikaḥ paramamadhurayā vācā
mātṛsvasāramevamāha amba kutrāhamupaneṣyata iti /
LalVis, 9, 1.1 atha khalu bhikṣava udayano nāma brāhmaṇo rājñaḥ purohita udāyinaḥ pitā sa pañcamātrairbrāhmaṇaśataiḥ parivṛto hastottare citrānakṣatre rājānaṃ
śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāha yatkhalu devo jānīyādābharaṇāni kumārāya kriyantāmiti /
LalVis, 9, 2.3 kārayitvā ca puṣyanakṣatrayogenānuyuktena te śākyā rājānaṃ
śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāhur hanta deva maṇḍyatāṃ kumāra iti /
LalVis, 9, 3.8 tadyathāpi nāma jāmbūnadasya suvarṇasya purato masipiṇḍa upanikṣipto na bhāsati na tapati na virocate
evameva tānyābharaṇāni bodhisattvasya kāyaprabhayā spṛṣṭāni na bhāsante na tapanti na virocante sma /
LalVis, 9, 3.9 evaṃ yā yā ābharaṇavikṛtirbodhisattvasya kāya ābadhyate sma sā sā jihmībhavati sma tadyathāpi nāma masipiṇḍaḥ //
LalVis, 10, 9.1 atha bodhisattva uragasāracandanamayaṃ lipiphalakamādāya divyārṣasuvarṇatirakaṃ samantānmaṇiratnapratyuptaṃ
viśvāmitramācāryamevamāha katamāṃ me bho upādhyāya lipiṃ śikṣāpayasi /
LalVis, 12, 1.3 tatra te mahallakamahallakāḥ śākyā rājānaṃ
śuddhodanamevamāhuḥ yatkhalu devo jānīyāt /
LalVis, 12, 1.4 ayaṃ sarvārthasiddhakumāro naimittikairbrāhmaṇaiḥ kṛtaniścayaiśca
devairyadbhūyasaivaṃ nirdiṣṭo yadi kumāro 'bhiniṣkramiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyatyarhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 12, 2.1 tato rājā śuddhodana
evamāha yadyevaṃ tena hi vyavalokayata katamā kanyā kumārasyānurūpā syāt /
LalVis, 12, 2.1 tato rājā śuddhodana evamāha
yadyevaṃ tena hi vyavalokayata katamā kanyā kumārasyānurūpā syāt /
LalVis, 12, 21.5 atha sā dārikā purohitasya caraṇau gṛhītvā
evamāha kena te mahābrāhmaṇa kāryam /
LalVis, 12, 33.3 tadyadā bodhisattvena sarvāṇyaśokabhāṇḍāni dattāni tadā sā bodhisattvamupasaṃkramya prahasitavadanā
bodhisattvamevamāha kumāra kiṃ te mayāpanītaṃ yastvaṃ māṃ vimānayasi /
LalVis, 12, 39.3 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ prahasitavadano
bodhisattvamevamāha śakyasi punastvaṃ putra śilpamupadarśayitum sa āha bāḍhaṃ śakyāmi deva /
LalVis, 12, 54.4 evamaparyantāḥ sarvaśākyakumārāḥ atha paryantaśca bodhisattvaḥ //
LalVis, 12, 58.3 sarve cāsanebhya utthāya kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā bodhisattvaṃ namaskṛtya rājānaṃ śuddhodanametadavocan lābhāste mahārāja paramasulabdhāḥ yasya te putra
evaṃ śīghralaghujavacapalaparipṛcchāpratibhāna iti //
LalVis, 12, 59.1 atha sa rājā śuddhodano
bodhisattvamevamāha śakyasi putra arjunena gaṇakamahāmātreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃkhyājñānakauśalyagaṇanāgatim anupraveṣṭuṃ tena hi gaṇyatām /
LalVis, 12, 59.2 athārjuno gaṇakamahāmātro
bodhisattvamevamāha jānīṣe tvaṃ kumāra koṭiśatottarāṃ nāma gaṇanāgatiṃ bodhisattva āha śakyāmi deva /
LalVis, 12, 84.6 gaganatalagatāśca devaputrā rājānaṃ śuddhodanaṃ taṃ ca mahāntaṃ
janakāyamevamāhuḥ ko 'tra vismayo manujāḥ /
LalVis, 12, 86.1 evamuktvā te devaputrā bodhisattvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairabhyavakīrya prākrāman //
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau
ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //
LalVis, 13, 3.2 evamabhiprāyāścodīkṣamāṇāḥ sthitā abhūvan kadā ca nāma tadbhaviṣyati yadvayaṃ varapravaraṃ śuddhasattvamabhiniṣkrāmantaṃ paśyema abhiniṣkramya ca tasmin mahādrumarājamūle 'bhiniṣadya sabalaṃ māraṃ dharṣayitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaṃ daśabhistathāgatabalaiḥ samanvāgataṃ caturbhiśca tathāgatavaiśāradyaiḥ samanvāgatamaṣṭādaśabhiścāveṇikairbuddhadharmaiḥ samanvāgataṃ triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāramanuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayantaṃ mahatā buddhavikrīḍitena sadevamānuṣāsuralokaṃ yathādhimuktyā subhāṣitena saṃtoṣayantamiti //
LalVis, 13, 144.1 iti hi bhikṣavo
bodhisattvasyaivaṃ bhavati pratikṛtiḥ evaṃ dharmavihārī evaṃ guṇamāhātmyavihārī evaṃ sattvārthābhiyuktavihārī abhūt /
LalVis, 13, 144.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyaivaṃ bhavati pratikṛtiḥ
evaṃ dharmavihārī evaṃ guṇamāhātmyavihārī evaṃ sattvārthābhiyuktavihārī abhūt /
LalVis, 13, 144.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyaivaṃ bhavati pratikṛtiḥ evaṃ dharmavihārī
evaṃ guṇamāhātmyavihārī evaṃ sattvārthābhiyuktavihārī abhūt /
LalVis, 13, 144.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyaivaṃ bhavati pratikṛtiḥ evaṃ dharmavihārī evaṃ guṇamāhātmyavihārī
evaṃ sattvārthābhiyuktavihārī abhūt /
LalVis, 14, 5.3 tataḥ sārathī rājānaṃ śuddhodanam
upasaṃkramyaivamāha deva kumāra udyānabhūmimabhiniryāsyatīti //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 3, 9.1 sa janamejaya
evam ukto devaśunyā saramayā dṛḍhaṃ saṃbhrānto viṣaṇṇaś cāsīt //
MBh, 1, 3, 49.3 tad
evam api vatsānāṃ vṛttyuparodhaṃ karoṣy evaṃ vartamānaḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 49.3 tad evam api vatsānāṃ vṛttyuparodhaṃ karoṣy
evaṃ vartamānaḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 59.1 sa
evam ukta upādhyāyena stotuṃ pracakrame devāv aśvinau vāgbhir ṛgbhiḥ //
MBh, 1, 3, 73.2 āvābhyāṃ purastād bhavata
upādhyāyenaivam evābhiṣṭutābhyām apūpaḥ prītābhyāṃ dattaḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 76.1 sa
evam ukto 'śvibhyāṃ labdhacakṣur upādhyāyasakāśam āgamyopādhyāyam abhivādyācacakṣe /
MBh, 1, 3, 105.1 sa
evam ukto bāḍham ity uktvā tadā tad ṛṣabhasya purīṣaṃ mūtraṃ ca bhakṣayitvottaṅkaḥ pratasthe yatra sa kṣatriyaḥ pauṣyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 3, 133.2 tad
evaṃ gate na śakto 'haṃ tīkṣṇahṛdayatvāt taṃ śāpam anyathā kartum /
MBh, 1, 19, 17.1 ityevaṃ jhaṣamakarormisaṃkulaṃ taṃ gambhīraṃ vikasitam ambaraprakāśam /
MBh, 1, 32, 23.3 anantabhogaḥ parigṛhya sarvāṃ yathāham
evaṃ balabhid yathā vā //
MBh, 1, 50, 17.2 evaṃ stutāḥ sarva eva prasannā rājā sadasyā ṛtvijo havyavāhaḥ /
MBh, 1, 53, 21.2 taiścāpyukto bhāgineyaḥ prasannair etat satyaṃ kāmam
evaṃ carantaḥ /
MBh, 1, 65, 40.1 tvayaivam uktā ca kathaṃ samīpam ṛṣer na gaccheyam ahaṃ surendra /
MBh, 1, 71, 42.3 na
tvevaṃ syāt tapaso vyayo me tataḥ kleśaṃ ghoram imaṃ sahāmi //
MBh, 1, 83, 5.3 evaṃ viditvā tu punar yayāte na te 'vamānyāḥ sadṛśaḥ śreyasaśca //
MBh, 1, 84, 5.2 evaṃ pradhāryātmahite niviṣṭo yo vartate sa vijānāti jīvan /
MBh, 1, 87, 6.3 vidvāṃścaivaṃ matimān āryabuddhir mamābhavat karmalokyaṃ ca sarvam /
MBh, 1, 87, 17.2 na madvidho dharmabuddhiḥ prajānan kuryād
evaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ māṃ yathāttha /
MBh, 1, 88, 17.3 kasmād
evaṃ śibir auśīnaro 'yam eko 'tyagāt sarvavegena vāhān //
MBh, 1, 88, 26.2 evaṃ rājā sa mahātmā hyatīva svair dauhitraistārito 'mitrasāhaḥ /
MBh, 1, 183, 8.3 diṣṭyā kṛṣṇā vīryam āśritya labdhā diṣṭyā bhūyaḥ śaśvad
evaṃ kṛtārthāḥ //
MBh, 1, 189, 18.2 tam abravīd bhagavān ugratejā
maivaṃ punaḥ śakra kṛthāḥ kathaṃcit //
MBh, 1, 189, 24.2 ete
'pyevaṃ bhavitāraḥ purastāt tasmād etāṃ darīm āviśya śedhvam //
MBh, 1, 189, 25.1 śeṣo
'pyevaṃ bhavitā vo na saṃśayo yoniṃ sarve mānuṣīm āviśadhvam /
MBh, 1, 190, 1.2 aśrutvaivaṃ vacanaṃ te maharṣe mayā pūrvaṃ yatitaṃ kāryam etat /
MBh, 1, 190, 3.2 sa
cāpyevaṃ varam ityabravīt tāṃ devo hi veda paramaṃ yad atra //
MBh, 1, 190, 4.6 anye
'pyevaṃ syur manuṣyāḥ striyaśca na dharmaḥ syān mānavokto narendra //
MBh, 1, 195, 4.1 evaṃ gate vigrahaṃ tair na rocaye saṃdhāya vīrair dīyatām adya bhūmiḥ /
MBh, 2, 5, 115.1 evaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā tvayoktaṃ prajñā hi me bhūya evābhivṛddhā /
MBh, 2, 51, 13.2 bhaved
evaṃ hyātmanā tulyam eva durodaraṃ pāṇḍavaistvaṃ kuruṣva //
MBh, 2, 51, 15.1 dṛṣṭaṃ hyetad
vidureṇaivam eva sarvaṃ pūrvaṃ buddhividyānugena /
MBh, 2, 51, 16.2 evam uktvā dhṛtarāṣṭro manīṣī daivaṃ matvā paramaṃ dustaraṃ ca /
MBh, 2, 51, 24.1 nābhinandāmi nṛpate praiṣam etaṃ
maivaṃ kṛthāḥ kulanāśād bibhemi /
MBh, 2, 52, 17.2 evam uktvā viduraṃ dharmarājaḥ prāyātrikaṃ sarvam ājñāpya tūrṇam /
MBh, 2, 59, 9.2 tapasvinaṃ saṃparipūrṇavidyaṃ bhaṣanti
haivaṃ śvanarāḥ sadaiva //
MBh, 2, 60, 3.1 evam uktaḥ prātikāmī sa sūtaḥ prāyācchīghraṃ rājavaco niśamya /
MBh, 2, 60, 5.2 kathaṃ
tvevaṃ vadasi prātikāmin ko vai dīvyed bhāryayā rājaputraḥ /
MBh, 2, 60, 13.2 evaṃ nūnaṃ vyadadhāt saṃvidhātā sparśāvubhau spṛśato dhīrabālau /
MBh, 2, 60, 29.2 gurusthānā guravaścaiva sarve teṣām agre notsahe sthātum
evam //
MBh, 2, 62, 22.2 tathā tu dṛṣṭvā bahu tat tad
evaṃ rorūyamāṇāṃ kurarīm ivārtām /
MBh, 2, 63, 19.1 svapne yathaitaddhi dhanaṃ jitaṃ syāt tad
evaṃ manye yasya dīvyatyanīśaḥ /
MBh, 2, 63, 20.2 bhīmasya vākye tadvad evārjunasya sthito 'haṃ vai
yamayoścaivam eva /
MBh, 2, 68, 14.2 evaṃ nṛśaṃsaḥ paruṣāṇi pārthān aśrāvayad dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ //
MBh, 2, 68, 19.2 evaṃ bruvāṇam ajinair vivāsitaṃ duḥkhābhibhūtaṃ parinṛtyati sma /
MBh, 3, 5, 3.1 evaṃ gate vidura yad adya kāryaṃ paurāś ceme katham asmān bhajeran /
MBh, 3, 5, 8.2 evaṃ śeṣaṃ yadi putreṣu te syād etad rājaṃs tvaramāṇaḥ kuruṣva //
MBh, 3, 5, 9.1 athaitad
evaṃ na karoṣi rājan dhruvaṃ kurūṇāṃ bhavitā vināśaḥ /
MBh, 3, 5, 12.1 yady etad
evam anumantā sutas te saṃprīyamāṇaḥ pāṇḍavair ekarājyam /
MBh, 3, 6, 12.3 evaṃ gate samatām abhyupetya pathyaṃ teṣāṃ mama caiva bravīhi //
MBh, 3, 6, 22.2 evaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā bravīṣi parāṃ buddhim upagamyāpramattaḥ /
MBh, 3, 12, 67.1 ity
evam uktvā puruṣapravīras taṃ rākṣasaṃ krodhavivṛttanetraḥ /
MBh, 3, 24, 15.1 ity
evam ukte vacane 'rjunena te brāhmaṇāḥ sarvavarṇāś ca rājan /
MBh, 3, 26, 18.2 tam
evam uktvā vacanaṃ maharṣis tapasvimadhye sahitaṃ suhṛdbhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 35, 11.1 vayaṃ
caivaṃ bhrātaraḥ sarva eva tvayā jitāḥ kālam apāsya bhogān /
MBh, 3, 35, 16.1 prāg eva
caivaṃ samayakriyāyāḥ kiṃ nābravīḥ pauruṣam āvidānaḥ /
MBh, 3, 75, 27.1 saivaṃ sametya vyapanītatandrī śāntajvarā harṣavivṛddhasattvā /
MBh, 3, 98, 21.1 sa
evam uktvā dvipadāṃ variṣṭhaḥ prāṇān vaśī svān sahasotsasarja /
MBh, 3, 132, 13.1 uktas
tvevaṃ bhāryayā vai kahoḍo vittasyārthe janakam athābhyagacchat /
MBh, 3, 132, 15.1 rarakṣa sā cāpyati taṃ sumantraṃ jāto 'py
evaṃ na sa śuśrāva vipraḥ /
MBh, 3, 133, 19.3 vijñātavīryaiḥ śakyam
evaṃ pravaktuṃ dṛṣṭaś cāsau brāhmaṇair vādaśīlaiḥ //
MBh, 3, 190, 48.1 sa
evam ukto rājabhayabhīto vāmadevaśāpabhītaśca sann ācakhyau rājñe /
MBh, 3, 190, 66.3 yastvevaṃ brahma tapasānveti vidvāṃs tena śreṣṭho bhavati hi jīvamānaḥ //
MBh, 3, 190, 70.2 dalaṃ rājānaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ hi deyam
evaṃ rājan sarvadharmeṣu dṛṣṭam //
MBh, 3, 252, 3.2 tapasvinaṃ saṃparipūrṇavidyaṃ bhaṣanti
haivaṃ śvanarāḥ suvīra //
MBh, 3, 281, 51.3 varaṃ vṛṇe jīvatu satyavān ayaṃ yathā mṛtā
hyevam ahaṃ vinā patim //
MBh, 4, 2, 27.3 ityevam uktvā puruṣapravīrastadārjuno dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ /
MBh, 4, 6, 16.4 evaṃ sa labdhvā tu varaṃ samāgamaṃ virāṭarājena nararṣabhastadā /
MBh, 4, 11, 13.1 evaṃ hi matsye nyavasanta pāṇḍavā yathāpratijñābhir amoghadarśanāḥ /
MBh, 4, 61, 14.2 etasya vāhān kuru savyatastvam
evaṃ hi yātavyam amūḍhasaṃjñaiḥ //
MBh, 5, 1, 13.1 evaṃ gate dharmasutasya rājño duryodhanasyāpi ca yaddhitaṃ syāt /
MBh, 5, 26, 26.2 evaṃ raṇe pāṇḍavakopadagdhā na naśyeyuḥ saṃjaya dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ //
MBh, 5, 27, 9.1 evaṃ punar arthacaryāprasakto hitvā dharmaṃ yaḥ prakarotyadharmam /
MBh, 5, 27, 16.1 tacced
evaṃ deśarūpeṇa pārthāḥ kariṣyadhvaṃ karma pāpaṃ cirāya /
MBh, 5, 27, 26.2 priyāpriye sukhaduḥkhe ca rājann
evaṃ vidvānnaiva yuddhaṃ kuruṣva //
MBh, 5, 28, 3.1 evam etāvāpadi liṅgam etad dharmādharmau vṛttinityau bhajetām /
MBh, 5, 29, 35.1 anuktvā tvaṃ dharmam
evaṃ sabhāyām athecchase pāṇḍavasyopadeṣṭum /
MBh, 5, 29, 40.1 jānāsi tvaṃ saṃjaya sarvam etad dyūte 'vācyaṃ vākyam
evaṃ yathoktam /
MBh, 5, 30, 44.1 evaṃ sarvānāgatābhyāgatāṃśca rājño dūtān sarvadigbhyo 'bhyupetān /
MBh, 5, 32, 17.2 evaṃdharmā nāpadaḥ saṃtitīrṣeddhīnavīryo yaśca bhaved aśiṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 5, 32, 19.2 evaṃyuktaḥ sarvamantrair ahīno 'nānṛśaṃsyaṃ karma kuryād amūḍhaḥ //
MBh, 5, 36, 34.2 evaṃ yuktā bhārasahā bhavanti mahākulīnā na tathānye manuṣyāḥ //
MBh, 5, 37, 18.1 uktaṃ mayā dyūtakāle 'pi rājan
naivaṃ yuktaṃ vacanaṃ prātipīya /
MBh, 5, 40, 18.1 idaṃ vacaḥ śakṣyasi ced yathāvan niśamya sarvaṃ pratipattum
evam /
MBh, 5, 42, 9.2 sa vai mṛtyur mṛtyur ivātti bhūtvā
evaṃ vidvān yo vinihanti kāmān //
MBh, 5, 42, 14.1 evaṃ mṛtyuṃ jāyamānaṃ viditvā jñāne tiṣṭhanna bibhetīha mṛtyoḥ /
MBh, 5, 44, 12.1 evaṃ vasantaṃ yad upaplaved dhanam ācāryāya tad anuprayacchet /
MBh, 5, 44, 12.2 satāṃ vṛttiṃ bahuguṇām
evam eti guroḥ putre bhavati ca vṛttir eṣā //
MBh, 5, 44, 13.1 evaṃ vasan sarvato vardhatīha bahūn putrāṃl labhate ca pratiṣṭhām /
MBh, 5, 45, 6.2 manīṣayātho manasā hṛdā ca ya
evaṃ vidur amṛtāste bhavanti /
MBh, 5, 45, 20.2 samānam etad amṛtasya vidyād
evaṃyukto madhu tad vai parīpset /
MBh, 5, 47, 13.2 evaṃ dagdhā dhārtarāṣṭrasya senāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ krodhadīpto 'nuvīkṣya //
MBh, 5, 47, 92.1 apyevaṃ no brāhmaṇāḥ santi vṛddhā bahuśrutāḥ śīlavantaḥ kulīnāḥ /
MBh, 5, 61, 2.2 vijñāya tenāsmi
tadaivam uktas tavāntakāle 'pratibhāsyatīti //
MBh, 5, 61, 7.1 evaṃ bruvāṇaṃ tam uvāca bhīṣmaḥ kiṃ katthase kālaparītabuddhe /
MBh, 5, 61, 14.2 ityevam uktvā sa mahādhanuṣmān hitvā sabhāṃ svaṃ bhavanaṃ jagāma /
MBh, 5, 64, 11.1 evaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya dhanaṃjayo māṃ tato 'rthavad dharmavaccāpi vākyam /
MBh, 6, 76, 7.1 tenaivam uktaḥ prahasanmahātmā duryodhanaṃ jātamanyuṃ viditvā /
MBh, 6, 81, 22.1 dṛṣṭvā hi bhīṣmaṃ tam anantavīryaṃ bhagnaṃ ca sainyaṃ dravamāṇam
evam /
MBh, 7, 2, 19.1 evaṃ caiṣāṃ budhyamānaḥ prabhāvaṃ gatvaivāhaṃ tāñ jayāmyadya sūta /
MBh, 7, 94, 3.1 tam
evam uktvā śinipuṃgavastadā mahāmṛdhe so 'gryadhanurdharo 'rihā /
MBh, 7, 172, 69.2 evaṃ vidvān prabhavaṃ cāpyayaṃ ca hitvā bhūtānāṃ tatra sāyujyam eti //
MBh, 7, 172, 71.2 ātmānaṃ tvām ātmano 'nanyabhāvo vidvān
evaṃ gacchati brahma śukram //
MBh, 8, 13, 24.1 na cet paritrāsya imāñ janān bhayād dviṣadbhir
evaṃ balibhiḥ prapīḍitān /
MBh, 8, 29, 1.2 madrādhipasyādhirathis
tadaivaṃ vaco niśamyāpriyam apratītaḥ /
MBh, 8, 30, 63.1 evaṃ vidvan dharmakathāṃś ca rājaṃs tūṣṇīṃbhūto jaḍavacchalya bhūyāḥ /
MBh, 8, 49, 70.1 vadho hy ayaṃ pāṇḍava dharmarājñas tvatto yukto vetsyate
caivam eṣaḥ /
MBh, 8, 49, 72.2 ity
evam uktas tu janārdanena pārthaḥ praśasyātha suhṛdvadhaṃ tam /
MBh, 8, 49, 82.2 evaṃ ca māṃ vāgviśikhair nihaṃsi tvattaḥ sukhaṃ na vayaṃ vidma kiṃcit //
MBh, 8, 49, 98.1 ity
evam uktvā punar āha pārtho yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭham /
MBh, 8, 54, 2.1 saṃcodito bhīmasenena
caivaṃ sa sārathiḥ putrabalaṃ tvadīyam /
MBh, 8, 61, 8.1 evaṃ bruvāṇaṃ punar ādravantam āsvādya valgantam atiprahṛṣṭam /
MBh, 8, 64, 29.1 sa
evam uktaḥ suhṛdā vaco hitaṃ vicintya niḥśvasya ca durmanābravīt /
MBh, 8, 64, 32.1 tam
evam uktvābhyanunīya cāsakṛt tavātmajaḥ svān anuśāsti sainikān /
MBh, 8, 66, 9.1 tathaivam uktvā visasarja taṃ śaraṃ balāhakaṃ varṣaghanābhipūjitam /
MBh, 8, 66, 44.1 evaṃ bruvan praskhalitāśvasūto vicālyamāno 'rjunaśastrapātaiḥ /
MBh, 9, 34, 37.2 evaṃ tu tīrthapravaraṃ pṛthivyāṃ prabhāsanāt tasya tataḥ prabhāsaḥ //
MBh, 12, 60, 44.1 svaṃ daivataṃ brāhmaṇāḥ svena nityaṃ parān varṇān ayajann
evam āsīt /
MBh, 12, 63, 25.2 evaṃ dharmān rājadharmeṣu sarvān sarvāvasthaṃ sampralīnān nibodha //
MBh, 12, 63, 30.2 evaṃ dharmā rājadharmair viyuktāḥ sarvāvasthaṃ nādriyante svadharmam //
MBh, 12, 84, 52.2 tasmāt tvam
evaṃ praṇayeḥ sadaiva mantraṃ prajāsaṃgrahaṇe samartham //
MBh, 12, 329, 41.3 evam indro brahmatejaḥprabhāvopabṛṃhitaḥ śatruvadhaṃ kṛtvā svasthānaṃ prāpitaḥ //
MBh, 13, 1, 17.2 jānāmyevaṃ neha guṇāguṇajñāḥ sarve niyuktā guravo vai bhavanti /
MBh, 13, 70, 19.1 tenaivam uktastam ahaṃ pratyavocaṃ prāpto 'smi te viṣayaṃ durnivartyam /
MBh, 13, 75, 7.2 prapadyaivaṃ śarvarīm uṣya goṣu munir vāṇīm utsṛjed gopradāne //
MBh, 13, 75, 14.1 evaṃ tasyāgre pūrvam ardhaṃ vadeta gavāṃ dātā vidhivat pūrvadṛṣṭam /
MBh, 13, 90, 37.2 evaṃ śrāddhaṃ bhuktam anarhamāṇair na ceha nāmutra phalaṃ dadāti //
MBh, 13, 94, 16.2 mā smābhakṣye bhāvam
evaṃ kurudhvaṃ puṣṭyarthaṃ vai kiṃ prayacchāmyahaṃ vaḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 19.2 māsmān
evaṃ tvaṃ punar āgāḥ kathaṃcid bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte /
MBh, 14, 9, 26.1 yadyāgaccheḥ punar
evaṃ kathaṃcid bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte /
MBh, 14, 9, 37.1 kṣatrād
evaṃ brahmabalaṃ garīyo na brahmataḥ kiṃcid anyad garīyaḥ /
MBh, 14, 10, 1.2 evam etad brahmabalaṃ garīyo na brahmataḥ kiṃcid anyad garīyaḥ /
MBh, 14, 10, 8.2 ityevam ukto dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājā śrutvā nādaṃ nadato vāsavasya /
MBh, 14, 40, 9.1 evaṃ hi yo veda guhāśayaṃ prabhuṃ naraḥ purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ viśvarūpam /
MBh, 15, 21, 7.2 yudhiṣṭhiraṃ
maivam ityevam uktvā nigṛhyāthodīdharat sīdamānaḥ //
MBh, 15, 21, 7.2 yudhiṣṭhiraṃ maivam
ityevam uktvā nigṛhyāthodīdharat sīdamānaḥ //
MBh, 16, 5, 3.2 ityevam uktaḥ sa yayau rathena kurūṃstadā dāruko naṣṭacetāḥ //
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 67, 15.1 ity
evam uktvā bharato mahātmā priyetarair vākyagaṇais tudaṃs tām /
Rām, Ay, 84, 22.1 tatas tathety
evam udāradarśanaḥ pratītarūpo bharato 'bravīd vacaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 9, 21.1 ity
evam uktvā vacanaṃ mahātmā sītāṃ priyāṃ maithilarājaputrīm /
Rām, Ki, 27, 45.1 athaivam uktaḥ praṇidhāya lakṣmaṇaḥ kṛtāñjalis tat pratipūjya bhāṣitam /
Rām, Ki, 30, 3.2 hato 'grajaṃ paśyatu vālinaṃ sa na rājyam
evaṃ viguṇasya deyam //
Rām, Su, 26, 3.2 yatrāham
evaṃ paribhartsyamānā jīvāmi kiṃcit kṣaṇam apyapuṇyā //
Rām, Yu, 60, 8.1 sa
evam uktvā tridaśendraśatrur āpṛcchya rājānam adīnasattvaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 67, 42.1 ityevam uktvā vacanaṃ mahātmā raghupravīraḥ plavagarṣabhair vṛtaḥ /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 4, 37.2 evaṃ kariṣyāmi vimuñca caṇḍi yāvad gururdūragato na me saḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 38.2 niṣṭhīvya kāmānupaśāntikāmāḥ kāmeṣu
naivaṃ kṛpaṇeṣu saktāḥ //
SaundĀ, 6, 19.1 necchanti yāḥ
śokamavāptumevaṃ śraddhātumarhanti na tā narāṇām /
SaundĀ, 6, 44.1 ityevamuktāpi bahuprakāraṃ snehāttayā naiva dhṛtiṃ cakāra /
SaundĀ, 7, 8.2 niśāmya
cintāmagamattadaivaṃ śliṣṭā bhavenmāmapi sundarīti //
SaundĀ, 9, 1.1 athaivamukto 'pi sa tena bhikṣuṇā jagāma naivopaśamaṃ priyāṃ prati /
SaundĀ, 9, 16.1 tadevamājñāya śarīramāturaṃ balānvito 'smīti na mantumarhasi /
SaundĀ, 9, 35.2 tamutsṛjaivaṃ yadi śāmyatā bhaved bhayaṃ hyahaṃ ceti mameti cārchati //
SaundĀ, 16, 1.1 evaṃ manodhāraṇayā krameṇa vyapohya kiṃcit samupohya kiṃcit /
SaundĀ, 16, 53.2 evaṃ hi cittaṃ praśamaṃ na yāti [... au2 letterausjhjh] nā vahniriveryamāṇaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 54.2 evaṃ hi cittaṃ praśamaṃ niyacchet pradīpyamāno 'gnirivodakena //
SaundĀ, 17, 1.1 athaivamādeśitatattvamārgo nandastadā prāptavimokṣamārgaḥ /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 4.1 sacetkaścid asmākam
upasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kuto nirjātā bhavantaḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ kaś ca teṣām paurāṇaḥ kulavaṃśa iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 14.1 sacet kaścid asmākam
upasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kuto nirjātā bhavantaḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ kaśca teṣāṃ paurāṇaḥ kulavaṃśa iti evaṃ pṛṣṭā vayaṃ kiṃ vyākuryāmaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 14.1 sacet kaścid asmākam upasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kuto nirjātā bhavantaḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ kaśca teṣāṃ paurāṇaḥ kulavaṃśa iti
evaṃ pṛṣṭā vayaṃ kiṃ vyākuryāmaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 20.1 saced ahaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kuryāṃ sthānam etad vidyate yad anyatīrthikaparivrājakā
evaṃ vadeyuḥ ātmaślāghī śramaṇo gautamo yad icchati tad vyākarotīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 23.2 evam ekodakāyā mahāpṛthivyā ekārṇavāyā upari vāyunā saraḥ saṃgacchati saṃmūrchati saṃtanoti //
SBhedaV, 1, 41.1 tadyathaitarhi manuṣyāḥ kiṃcid eva svādu subhojanaṃ bhuktvā tad eva purāṇam akṣarapadavyañjanam anusmaranta
evam āhur aho rasa aho rasa iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 42.1 evaṃ te sattvā antarhite gautamā pṛthivīrase saṃgamya samāgamya śocanti klāmyanti paridevante //
SBhedaV, 1, 52.1 tadyathaitarhi manuṣyāḥ kenacid eva duḥkhadaurmanasyena spṛṣṭāḥ tāny eva purāṇāny akṣarapadavyañjanāny anuvyavaharanta
evam āhur aho bata aho bateti //
SBhedaV, 1, 53.1 evam eva te sattvā antarhite pṛthivīparpaṭake saṃgamya samāgamya śocanti klāmyanti paridevante //
SBhedaV, 1, 62.1 evaṃ cāhur apaihi purastād apaihi purastād iti [... au1 letterausjhjh] evam eva te sattvā antarhitāyāṃ vanalatāyāṃ saṃgamya samāgamya śocanti klāmyanti paridevante //
SBhedaV, 1, 62.1 evaṃ cāhur apaihi purastād apaihi purastād iti [...
au1 letterausjhjh] evam eva te sattvā antarhitāyāṃ vanalatāyāṃ saṃgamya samāgamya śocanti klāmyanti paridevante //
SBhedaV, 1, 74.1 adrākṣur anye 'pi sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ pāṃsum api kṣipanti loṣṭam api śarkarā api kapālāny
apyevaṃ cāhuḥ dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka katham idānīṃ tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ dūṣayasīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 77.1 evam eva te sattvāḥ sattvaṃ sattve vipratipannaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṃsum api kṣipanti loṣṭam api śarkarā api kapālāny api //
SBhedaV, 1, 78.1 evaṃ cāhuḥ dhig grāmyasattva dhig grāmyasattva akāryakāraka katham idānīṃ tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ dūṣayasīti iti hi gautamā yat pūrvam adharmasaṃmataṃ tad etarhi dharmasaṃmatam yat pūrvam avinayasaṃmataṃ tad etarhi vinayasaṃmatam yat pūrvaṃ garhyasaṃmataṃ tad etarhi praśasyasaṃmatam //
SBhedaV, 1, 117.1 adrākṣīd anyataraḥ sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat kasmāt tvam bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatse gaccha bhos tvam sattva mā bhūya
evaṃ kārṣir dvir api trir api sa sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatte //
SBhedaV, 1, 121.1 atha te sattvās taṃ sattvam idam avocan kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau yāvat trir api parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatse gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva mā bhūya
evaṃ kārṣir iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 123.1 atha te sattvāḥ sattvam idam avocan kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ śālikāraṇād ākarṣasi parākarṣasi yāvat parṣanmadhye 'py avatarayasi gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva mā bhūya
evaṃ kārṣīr iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 127.0 evaṃ cāhuḥ ehi tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva asmān nigṛhītavyāṃś ca nigṛhāṇa pragṛhītavyāṃś ca pragṛhāṇa yaccāsmākaṃ kṣetrebhyaḥ sampatsyate tatas te vayaṃ dharmyāṃ kṣitim anupradāsyāma iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya
evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 191.0 sa kathayati kiṃ kṛtaṃ te kathayanti bhadrayā te sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā ca jīvitād vyaparopiteti sa kathayati śāntaṃ nāham asya karmaṇaḥ kārīti sa śāntavādy api tena mahājanakāyena paścādbāhugāḍhabandhanabaddho rājñe upanāmitaḥ devānena pravrajitena bhadrayā sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā jīvitād vyaparopitā iti aparīkṣakā rājānaḥ kathayati yady
evaṃ gacchata enaṃ śūle samāropayata parityakto 'yaṃ mayā pravrajita iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady
evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady
evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady
evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te
caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady
evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva
evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady
evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity
evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā
evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady
evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati
evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady
evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady
evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir
evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair
evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā
evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti
yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva
evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam
evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya
bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ
tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti
bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti
bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati
tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti
evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ
caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti
evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 203.1 tuṣitakāyikābhir devatābhiḥ sarvavādyāni prahatāni bodhisatvenāpi śaṅkham āpūryābhihitaṃ kataro 'tra mārṣāḥ odārikaḥ śabdaḥ śaṅkhaśabdo bhagavan yathāyaṃ mārṣāḥ śaṅkhaśabdaḥ sarvavādyāny abhibhūyāvasthitaḥ
evam evāhaṃ jambūdvīpam avatīrya ṣaṭ tārkikān ṣaḍ ānuśravikān ṣaṭ ca pratipattṝn abhibhūyāmṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi amṛtena jagat saṃtarpayiṣyāmi anityatāśaṅkham āpūrayiṣyāmi śūnyatābherīṃ tāḍayiṣyāmīti nairātmyasiṃhanādaṃ nadiṣyāmīti viditvā gāthāṃ bhāṣate /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv
evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv
evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 15.2 evam ātmā ātmani gṛhyate 'sau satyenainaṃ tapasā yo 'nupaśyati //
ŚvetU, 4, 15.2 yasmin yuktā brahmarṣayo devatāś ca tam
evaṃ jñātvā mṛtyupāśāṃś chinatti //
ŚvetU, 4, 20.2 hṛdā hṛdisthaṃ manasā ya enam
evaṃ vidur amṛtās te bhavanti //
ŚvetU, 5, 4.2 evaṃ sa devo bhagavān vareṇyo yonisvabhāvān adhitiṣṭhaty ekaḥ //
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 8.2 bhūyo'pyevamiti skhalan mṛdugirā saṃsūcya duśceṣṭitaṃ dhanyo hanyata eva nihnutiparaḥ preyān rudatyā hasan //
AmaruŚ, 1, 10.1 yātāḥ kiṃ na milanti sundari punaścintā tvayā matkṛte no kāryā nitarāṃ kṛśāmi
kathayatyevaṃ sabāṣpe mayi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 28.2 priyam
abhisarasyevaṃ mugdhe samāhataḍiṇḍimā yadi kimadhikatrāsotkampaṃ diśaḥ samudīkṣase //
AmaruŚ, 1, 64.2 tvamapi vaśago mānavyādhervicintaya nātha he kisalayamṛdur jīved
evaṃ kathaṃ pramadājanaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 67.2 sakhyaivaṃ pratibodhitā prativacastāmāha bhītānanā nīcaiḥ śaṃsa hṛdi sthito nanu sa me prāṇeśvaraḥ śroṣyati //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 7, 78.2 seveta cānu śayanaṃ viratau ratasya
tasyaivam āśu vapuṣaḥ punar eti dhāma //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.8 evaṃ ca kṛtvā na doṣavyatirekeṇa rogānubandhaḥ kevalaṃ paurvāparye viśeṣaḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.1 tatrāgamato
rogamevamevaṃ prakopanamevaṃ yonimevamātmānam evam adhiṣṭhānamevaṃ vedanamevaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasasparśam evaṃ pūrvarūpamevamupadravamevaṃ vṛddhisthānakṣayānvitamevam udarkam evaṃnāmānam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.1 tatrāgamato
rogamevamevaṃ prakopanamevaṃ yonimevamātmānam evam adhiṣṭhānamevaṃ vedanamevaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasasparśam evaṃ pūrvarūpamevamupadravamevaṃ vṛddhisthānakṣayānvitamevam udarkam evaṃnāmānam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.1 tatrāgamato rogamevamevaṃ
prakopanamevaṃ yonimevamātmānam evam adhiṣṭhānamevaṃ vedanamevaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasasparśam evaṃ pūrvarūpamevamupadravamevaṃ vṛddhisthānakṣayānvitamevam udarkam evaṃnāmānam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.1 tatrāgamato rogamevamevaṃ prakopanamevaṃ
yonimevamātmānam evam adhiṣṭhānamevaṃ vedanamevaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasasparśam evaṃ pūrvarūpamevamupadravamevaṃ vṛddhisthānakṣayānvitamevam udarkam evaṃnāmānam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.1 tatrāgamato rogamevamevaṃ prakopanamevaṃ yonimevamātmānam
evam adhiṣṭhānamevaṃ vedanamevaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasasparśam evaṃ pūrvarūpamevamupadravamevaṃ vṛddhisthānakṣayānvitamevam udarkam evaṃnāmānam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.1 tatrāgamato rogamevamevaṃ prakopanamevaṃ yonimevamātmānam evam
adhiṣṭhānamevaṃ vedanamevaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasasparśam evaṃ pūrvarūpamevamupadravamevaṃ vṛddhisthānakṣayānvitamevam udarkam evaṃnāmānam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.1 tatrāgamato rogamevamevaṃ prakopanamevaṃ yonimevamātmānam evam adhiṣṭhānamevaṃ
vedanamevaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasasparśam evaṃ pūrvarūpamevamupadravamevaṃ vṛddhisthānakṣayānvitamevam udarkam evaṃnāmānam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.1 tatrāgamato rogamevamevaṃ prakopanamevaṃ yonimevamātmānam evam adhiṣṭhānamevaṃ vedanamevaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasasparśam
evaṃ pūrvarūpamevamupadravamevaṃ vṛddhisthānakṣayānvitamevam udarkam evaṃnāmānam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.1 tatrāgamato rogamevamevaṃ prakopanamevaṃ yonimevamātmānam evam adhiṣṭhānamevaṃ vedanamevaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasasparśam evaṃ
pūrvarūpamevamupadravamevaṃ vṛddhisthānakṣayānvitamevam udarkam evaṃnāmānam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.1 tatrāgamato rogamevamevaṃ prakopanamevaṃ yonimevamātmānam evam adhiṣṭhānamevaṃ vedanamevaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasasparśam evaṃ
pūrvarūpamevamupadravamevaṃ vṛddhisthānakṣayānvitamevam udarkam evaṃnāmānam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.1 tatrāgamato rogamevamevaṃ prakopanamevaṃ yonimevamātmānam evam adhiṣṭhānamevaṃ vedanamevaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasasparśam evaṃ pūrvarūpamevamupadravamevaṃ
vṛddhisthānakṣayānvitamevam udarkam evaṃnāmānam /
ASaṃ, 1, 23, 2.5 tasmādyathāsvalakṣaṇaiḥ karmabhiśca buddhyāpi
doṣamevamavagamayet /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 50.2 nanv
evam eva sumaṇe luṭa yāvadāyus tvaṃ me jagatprasahane 'tra kathāśarīram //
BhallŚ, 1, 67.2 kāñcanābharaṇam aśmanā samaṃ yat
tvayaivam adhiropyate tulām //
BhallŚ, 1, 79.1 evaṃ cet sarasasvabhāvamahimā jāḍyaṃ kim etādṛśaṃ yady eṣā ca nisargataḥ sarasatā kiṃ granthimattedṛśī /
BhallŚ, 1, 98.1 prāṇā yena samarpitās tava balād
yenaivam utthāpitaḥ skandhe yena ciraṃ dhṛto 'si vidadhe yas te saparyām api /
BhallŚ, 1, 100.2 ka
evaṃ jānīte nijakarapuṭīkoṭaragataṃ kṣaṇād enaṃ tāmyattiminikaram āpāsyati muniḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 3, 24.2 punaḥ pṛṣṭhasya puṣṭyarthaṃ
cittamevaṃ praharṣayet //
BoCA, 4, 2.2 tatra kuryān navety
evaṃ pratijñāyāpi yujyate //
BoCA, 4, 48.1 evaṃ viniścitya karomi yatnaṃ yathoktaśikṣāpratipattihetoḥ /
BoCA, 7, 1.1 evaṃ kṣamo bhajedvīryaṃ vīrye bodhiryataḥ sthitā /
BoCA, 8, 1.1 vardhayitvaivamutsāhaṃ samādhau sthāpayenmanaḥ /
BoCA, 9, 88.2 kāyaścaivaṃ yadā nāsti tadā kā strī pumāṃśca kaḥ //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 5, 65.2 bhavato bhavitety
evaṃ svapnam āsthāpayad dvijaḥ //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 81.1 evaṃ militena kumāramaṇḍalena saha bālakelīr anubhavannadhirūḍhānekavāhano rājavāhano 'nukrameṇa caulopanayanādisaṃskārajātamalabhata /
DKCar, 1, 4, 27.1 evaṃ mitravṛttāntaṃ niśamyāmlānamānaso rājavāhanaḥ svasya ca somadattasya ca vṛttāntamasmai nivedya somadattaṃ mahākāleśvarārādhanānantaraṃ bhavadvallabhāṃ saparivārāṃ nijakaṭakaṃ prāpayyāgaccha iti niyujya puṣpodbhavena sevyamāno bhūsvargāyamānamavantikāpuraṃ viveśa /
DKCar, 1, 5, 11.2 rājavāhano
'pyevamacintayat nūnameṣā pūrvajanmani me jāyā yajñavatī /
DKCar, 1, 5, 14.5 kanyākumārāvevam anyonyapurātanajanananāmadheye paricite parasparajñānāya sābhijñamuktvā manojarāgapūrṇamānasau babhūvatuḥ //
DKCar, 1, 5, 21.9 madudantamevamākhyāya śirīṣakusumasukumārāyā yathā śarīrabādhā na jāyeta tathāvidhamupāyamācara iti //
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.9 evaṃ daivamānuṣabalena manorathasāphalyamupeto rājavāhanaḥ sarasamadhuraceṣṭābhiḥ śanaiḥśanairhariṇalocanāyā lajjāmapanayan suratarāgamupanayan raho viśrambhamupajanayan saṃlāpe tadanulāpapīyūṣapānalolaścitracitraṃ cittahāriṇaṃ caturdaśabhuvanavṛttāntaṃ śrāvayāmāsa //
DKCar, 2, 1, 65.1 niśamyaivaṃ sa pumānupoḍhaharṣo nirgatya kṛtāñjalir ākramya saṃjñāsaṃkucitaṃ kuñjaragātram asaktam adhyarukṣat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 16.1 evaṃ sthite 'nayā prajāpativihitaṃ svadharmamullaṅghya kvacidāgantukaṃ rūpamātradhane viprayūni svenaiva dhanavyayena ramamāṇayā māsamātram atyavāhi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 164.1 madarthameva saṃvardhitāyāṃ kulapālikāyāṃ maddāridryadoṣāt punaḥ kuberadattena duhitaryarthapataye ditsitāyām udvegād ujhitum asūn upanagarabhavaṃ jaradvanamavagāhya kaṇṭhanyastaśastrikaḥ kenāpi jaṭādhareṇa
nivāryaivamuktaḥ kiṃ te sāhasasya mūlam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 204.1 atiniṣṇātaśca madanatantre māmabhyupetya dhanamitro rahasyakathayat sakhe saiva dhanyā gaṇikādārikā
yāmevaṃ bhavanmano 'bhiniviśate //
DKCar, 2, 2, 211.1 yadiyamatikramya svakuladharmamarthanirapekṣā guṇebhya
evaṃ svaṃ yauvanaṃ vicikrīṣate kulastrīvṛttam evācyutam anutiṣṭhāsati //
DKCar, 2, 2, 292.1 tato dayamāna ivāham abravam bhavatu mṛtyuhastavartinaḥ kiṃ mamāmuṣyā vairānubandhena iti tad bruvanniva karṇa evaināmaśikṣayam
evamevaṃ pratipattavyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 292.1 tato dayamāna ivāham abravam bhavatu mṛtyuhastavartinaḥ kiṃ mamāmuṣyā vairānubandhena iti tad bruvanniva karṇa evaināmaśikṣayam
evamevaṃ pratipattavyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 301.1 yathā tvayādiśye tathā dhanamitram etyābravam ārya
tavaivamāpannaḥ suhṛdityuvāca ahamadya veśasaṃsargasulabhātpānadoṣād baddhaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 333.1 yadyevamehi tvayāsminkarmaṇi sādhite citrair upāyais tvām ahaṃ mocayiṣyāmīti śapathapūrvaṃ tenābhisaṃdhāya siddhe 'rthe bhūyo 'pi nigaḍayitvā yo 'sau cauraḥ sa sarvathopakrāntaḥ na tu dhārṣṭyabhūmiḥ prakṛṣṭavairastadajinaratnaṃ darśayiṣyatīti rājñe vijñāpya citramenaṃ haniṣyasi tathā ca satyarthaḥ sidhyati rahasyaṃ ca na sravatīti mayokte so 'tihṛṣṭaḥ pratipadya mām eva tvadupapralobhane niyujya bahir avasthitaḥ prāptamitaḥ paraṃ cintyatām iti prītena ca mayoktam maduktamalpam tvannaya evātra bhūyān ānayainam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 335.1 acintayaṃ
caivam hantumanasaivāmunā manmocanāya śapathaḥ kṛtaḥ tadenaṃ hatvāpi nāsatyavādadoṣeṇa spṛśye iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 348.1 suraṅgayā ca pratyetya bandhāgāraṃ tatra baddhasya nāgarikavarasya siṃhaghoṣanāmnasteṣveva dineṣu mitratvenopacaritasya
evaṃ mayā hatastapasvī kāntakaḥ tattvayā pratibhidya rahasyaṃ labdhavyo mokṣaḥ ityupadiśya saha śṛgālikayā nirakrāmiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 374.1 ahaṃ ca dhanamitragṛhe tadvivāhāyaiva pinaddhamaṅgalapratisaras tam
evam avocam sakhe samāpatitam evāṅgarājābhisaraṃ rājamaṇḍalam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 25.1 śrutvā ca tāpasīgiramahamapi pravṛddhabāṣpo nigūḍham abhyadhām
yadyevamamba samāśvasihi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 57.1 bhagavān makaraketur apy
evaṃ sundaram iti na śakyameva saṃbhāvayitum //
DKCar, 2, 3, 121.1 ayi hṛdaya kimidamakāryaṃ kāryavadadhyavasāya tadasaṃbhavena
kimevam uttāmyasi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 122.1 bhagavanpañcabāṇa kastavāparādhaḥ kṛto mayā
yadevaṃ dahasi na ca bhasmīkaroṣi iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 139.1 brūhi bhūyaḥ
yadyevam asti kāpi tāpasī deśāntarabhramaṇalabdhaprāgalbhyā mama ca mātṛbhūtā //
DKCar, 2, 3, 140.1 tayedamālekhyarūpaṃ puraskṛtyāhamuktā so 'sti tādṛśo mantro yena tvamupoṣitā parvaṇi viviktāyāṃ bhūmau purohitairhutamukte saptārciṣi naktamekākinī śataṃ candanasamidhaḥ śatamagurusamidhaḥ karpūramuṣṭhiḥ paṭṭavastrāṇi ca prabhūtāni hutvā
bhaviṣyasyevamākṛtiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 143.1 tvaṃ tu bhaviṣyasi yathāpurākāraiva yadi bhavatyai bhavatpriyāya
caivaṃ roceta na cāsminvidhau visaṃvādaḥ kāyaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 169.1 evaṃ sundaro hi tvamapsarasāmapi spṛhaṇīyo bhaviṣyasi kimuta mānuṣīṇām //
DKCar, 2, 4, 52.0 evamanekamṛtyumukhaparibhraṣṭaṃ daivānmayopalabdhaṃ tamekapiṅgādeśādvane tapasyato rājahaṃsasya devyai vasumatyai tatsutasya bhāvicakravartino rājavāhanasya paricaryārthaṃ samarpya gurubhirabhyanujñātā kṛtāntayogātkṛtāntamukhabhraṣṭasya te pādapadmaśuśrūṣārthamāgatāsmi iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 63.0 sa
evaṃ mādṛśe 'pi jantau paricaryānubandhī bandhurekaḥ sarvabhūtānāmalasakena svargate śvaśure jyāyasi jantau paricaryānubandhī bandhurekaḥ sarvabhūtānāmalasakena svargate śvaśure jyāyasi ca śyāle caṇḍaghoṣanāmni strīṣv atiprasaṅgāt prāgeva kṣayakṣīṇāyuṣi pañcavarṣadeśīyaṃ siṃhaghoṣanāmānaṃ paiśunyavādināṃ durmantriṇaḥ katicid āsannaṃ taraṅgabhūtāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 102.0 punaranyo 'pi yadi syādanyāyavṛttis
tamapyevameva yathārheṇa daṇḍena yojayiṣyati devaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 118.0 hṛṣṭatamā patyuḥ pādayoḥ paryaśrumukhī praṇipatya māṃ ca muhurmuhuḥ prasnutastanī pariṣvajya saharṣabāṣpagadgadamagadat putra yo 'si jātamātraḥ pāpayā mayā parityaktaḥ sa
kimarthamevaṃ māmatinirghṛṇāmanugṛhṇāsi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 28.1 evaṃ śāpaduḥkhāviṣṭayā tu mayā tadā na tattvataḥ paricchinno bhavān api tu śaraṇāgatastvaviralapramādāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmayuktaṃ parityajya gantumiti mayā tvamapi svapan evāsi nītaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 48.1 abravaṃ ca kathamiva nārikelajāteḥ prācyavāṭakukkuṭasya pratīcyavāṭaḥ puruṣair asamīkṣya balākājātistāmracūḍo
balapramāṇādhikasyaivaṃ prativisṛṣṭaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 98.1 sa
evamukto niyatamabhimanāyamānaḥ svaduhitṛsaṃnidhau māṃ vāsayiṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 6, 53.1 evamanekakaraṇamadhuraṃ viharantī raṅgagatasya raktacetaso janasya pratikṣaṇamuccāvacāḥ praśaṃsāvācaḥ pratigṛhṇatī pratikṣaṇārūḍhavibhramaṃ kośadāsamaṃse 'valambya kaṇṭakitagaṇḍamutphullekṣaṇaṃ ca mayyabhimukhībhūya tiṣṭhati tatprathamāvatīrṇakandarpakāritakaṭākṣadṛṣṭis tadanumārgavilasitalīlāñcitabhrūlatā śvāsānilavegāndolitair dantacchadaraśmijālair līlāpallavair iva mukhakamalaparimalagrahaṇalolānalinas tāḍayantī maṇḍalabhramaṇeṣu kandukasyātiśīghrapracāratayā viśantīva maddarśanalajjayā puṣpamayaṃ pañjaram pañcabinduprasṛteṣu pañcāpi pañcabāṇabāṇān yugapad ivābhipatatas trāsenāvaghaṭṭayantī gomūtrikāpracāreṣu ghanadarśitarāgavibhramā vidyullatāmiva viḍambayantī bhūṣaṇamaṇiraṇitadattalayasaṃvādipādacāram apadeśasmitaprabhāniṣiktabimbādharam aṃsasraṃsitapratisamāhitaśikhaṇḍabhāram samāghaṭṭitakvaṇitaratnamekhalāguṇam añcitotthitapṛthunitambavilambitavicaladaṃśukojjvalam ākuñcitaprasṛtavellitabhujalatābhihatalalitakandukam āvarjitabāhupāśam upariparivartitatrikavilagnalolakuntalam avagalitakarṇapūrakanakapatrapratisamādhānaśīghratānatikramitaprakṛtakrīḍanam asakṛdutkṣipyamāṇahastapādabāhyābhyantarabhrāntakandukam avanamanonnamananairantaryanaṣṭadṛṣṭamadhyayaṣṭikam avapatanotpatananirvyavasthamuktāhāram aṅkuritagharmasaliladūṣitakapolapatrabhaṅgaśoṣaṇādhikṛtaśravaṇapallavānilam āgalitastanataṭāṃśukaniyamanavyāpṛtaikapāṇipallavaṃ ca niṣadyotthāya nimīlyonmīlya sthitvā gatvā caivāticitraṃ paryakrīḍata rājakanyā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 58.1 ācaṣṭa ca hṛṣṭaḥ kośadāsaḥ
bhūyāsamevaṃ yāvadāyur āyatākṣi tvatprasādasya pātram iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 239.1 avantipuryām ujjayinyām anantakīrtināmnaḥ sārthavāhasya bhāryā yathārthanāmā nitambavatī nāmaiṣā saundaryavismitena
mayaivamālikhitā iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 73.0 tadevamaharniśam avihitasukhaleśam āyāsabahulam aviralakadarthanaṃ ca nayato 'nayajñasyāstāṃ cakravartitā svamaṇḍalamātramapi durārakṣyaṃ bhavet //
DKCar, 2, 8, 77.0 ye 'pyupadiśanti
evamindriyāṇi jetavyāni evamariṣaḍvargastyājyaḥ sāmādirupāyavargaḥ sveṣu pareṣu cājasraṃ prayojyaḥ saṃdhivigrahacintayaiva neyaḥ kālaḥ svalpo 'pi sukhasyāvakāśo na deyaḥ iti tairapyebhir mantribakair yuṣmattaś cauryārjitaṃ dhanaṃ dāsīgṛheṣveva bhujyate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 77.0 ye 'pyupadiśanti evamindriyāṇi jetavyāni
evamariṣaḍvargastyājyaḥ sāmādirupāyavargaḥ sveṣu pareṣu cājasraṃ prayojyaḥ saṃdhivigrahacintayaiva neyaḥ kālaḥ svalpo 'pi sukhasyāvakāśo na deyaḥ iti tairapyebhir mantribakair yuṣmattaś cauryārjitaṃ dhanaṃ dāsīgṛheṣveva bhujyate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 112.0 evaṃ gate mantriṇi rājani ca kāmavṛtte candrapālito nāmāśvakendrāmātyasyendrapālitasya sūnuḥ asadvṛttaḥ pitṛnirvāsito nāma bhūtvā bahubhiścāraṇagaṇairbahvībhiranalpakauśalābhiḥ śilpakāriṇībhiranekacchannakiṅkaraiśca parivṛto 'bhyetya vividhābhiḥ krīḍābhirvihārabhadram ātmasādakarot //
DKCar, 2, 8, 171.0 tatrāsya dāruṇapipāsāpīḍitasya vāri dātukāmaḥ kūpe 'smin apabhraśya
patitastvayaivamanugṛhītaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 174.0 yadyevametanmāturmatpituścaiko mātāmahaḥ iti sasnehaṃ tamahaṃ sasvaje //
DKCar, 2, 8, 216.0 mayāpi sasmitaṃ mañjuvādinīrāgalīnadṛṣṭilīḍhadhairyeṇa
evamastu iti labdhabhaikṣaḥ nālījaṅghamākārya nirgamya tataśca taṃ cānuyāntaṃ śanairapṛccham kvāsāvalpāyuḥ prathitaḥ pracaṇḍavarmā iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 218.0 yadyevamudyāne tiṣṭha iti taṃ jarantamādiśya tatprakāraikapārśve kvacicchūnyamaṭhikāyāṃ mātrāḥ samavatārya tadrakṣaṇaniyuktarājaputraḥ kṛtakuśīlavaveṣalīlaḥ pracaṇḍavarmāṇametyānvarañjayam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 244.0 so
'nyadaivaṃ māmāvedayat muhurupāsya prābhṛtaiḥ pravartya citrāḥ kathāḥ saṃvāhya pāṇipādam ati visrambhadattakṣaṇaṃ tamaprākṣaṃ tvadupadiṣṭena nayena //
DKCar, 2, 8, 269.0 evaṃ sarvamapi vṛttāntamavabudhyāśmakeśena vyacinti yadrājasūnormaulāḥ prajāstāḥ sarvā apyenameva prabhumabhilaṣanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 271.0 evaṃ yadyahaṃ kṣamāmavalambya gṛha eva sthāsyāmi tata utpannopajāpaṃ svarājyamapi paritrātuṃ na śakṣyāmi //
DKCar, 2, 8, 272.0 ato yāvatā bhinnacittena madavabodhakaṃ prakaṭayatā madbalena saha mithovacanaṃ na saṃjātaṃ tāvataiva tena sākaṃ vigrahaṃ racayāmi
ityevaṃ vihite so 'vaśyaṃ madagre na kṣaṇamavasthāsyate iti niścityānyāyena pararājyakramaṇapāpapreritaḥ sasainyo mṛtyumukhamivāsmatsainyamabhyayāt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 286.0 ataḥ
kimevaṃ vakti bhavān ityākarṇya mayā pratyavādi yuṣmābhirayaṃ cintālavo 'pi na citte cintanīyaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 14.0 evaṃ piturājñāpatraṃ mūrdhni vidhṛtya gacchemeti niścayaṃ cakruḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 16.0 evaṃ niścitya svasvabhāryāsaṃyutāḥ parimitena sainyena mālaveśaṃ prati prasthitāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 31.0 evamavasthitāste rājavāhanapramukhāḥ sarve 'pi kumārā rājavāhanājñayā sarvamapi vasudhāvalayaṃ nyāyena paripālayantaḥ parasparamaikamatyena vartamānāḥ purandaraprabhṛtibhirapyatidurlabhāni rājyasukhānyanvabhūvan //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 10.0 yadyevamabhaviṣyat ekaikasya putrasahasramabhaviṣyat tadyathā rājñaścakravartinaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 60.0 sa kathayati tāta kasyārthe tvaṃ nityameva kṛṣikarmānte udyuktaḥ sa kathayati putra yathā tvamupariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍasi ramasi paricārayasi yadyahamapi
evameva krīḍeyaṃ rameyaṃ paricārayeyam nacirādevāsmākaṃ bhogāstanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gaccheyuḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 62.0 sa kathayati tāta
yadyevam gacchāmi mahāsamudramavatarāmi //
Divyāv, 1, 168.0 upasaṃkramyaivamāha bhoḥ puruṣa asti atra nagare pānīyam sa tūṣṇīṃ vyavasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 227.0 bhoḥ puruṣa
tvamevaṃ kathayasi duṣkuhakā jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyā iti //
Divyāv, 1, 250.0 sa tamupasaṃkramya pṛcchati ko bhavān kena karmaṇā ihopapannaḥ sa
evamāha śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyāḥ nābhiśraddadhāsyasi //
Divyāv, 1, 251.0 sa kathayati ahaṃ pratyakṣadarśī kasmānnābhiśraddadhāsye sa kathayati yadi
evam ahaṃ vāsavagrāmake brāhmaṇa āsīt pāradārikaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 268.0 bhoḥ puruṣa
tvamevaṃ kathayasi duṣkuhakā jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyā iti //
Divyāv, 1, 447.0 evamevāsmāt parāntakeṣu janapadeṣvidamevaṃrūpamāstaraṇaṃ pratyāstaraṇaṃ tadyathā avicarma pūrvavat //
Divyāv, 1, 456.0 evaṃ bhadanteti āyuṣmānānandastathāgatasya śroṇasya ca koṭikarṇasya yāvat prajñāpya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 36.0 sa kathayati kiṃ te mayā sārdhaṃ samāgamena pañca kārṣāpaṇaśatānyanuprayacchāmi adāsīṃ cotsṛjāmīti sā kathayati āryaputra dūramapi paramapi gatvā dāsyevāham yadi tu āryaputreṇa sārdhaṃ samāgamo bhavati
evamadāsī bhavāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 116.0 tāḥ kathayanti
evaṃ hi teṣāṃ bhavati yeṣāṃ dāsīputrāḥ kuleṣvaiśvaryaṃ vaśe vartayantīti //
Divyāv, 2, 127.0 tāḥ saṃjātāmarṣāḥ kathayanti
evaṃ hi teṣāṃ bhavati yeṣāṃ dāsīputrāḥ kuleṣvaiśvaryaṃ vaśe vartayantīti //
Divyāv, 2, 130.0 te anye 'pi svāmibhyāṃ pṛṣṭe kathayataḥ
evaṃ hi teṣāṃ bhavati yeṣāṃ dāsīputrāḥ kuleṣvaiśvaryaṃ vaśe vartayantīti //
Divyāv, 2, 166.0 gṛhṇāmi pūrṇamiti viditvā kathayati
evaṃ bhavatu mama pūrṇaka iti //
Divyāv, 2, 185.0 sa tena dṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaśca bhoḥ puruṣa
kasmādevaṃ vepase sa kathayati ahamapi na jāne //
Divyāv, 2, 227.0 rājñā amātyānāmājñā dattā bhavantaḥ adyāgreṇa kumārāṇāmājñā deyā na
tvevaṃ pūrṇasyeti //
Divyāv, 2, 358.0 sadyaḥ praśāntendriya eva tasthau
evaṃ sthito buddhamanorathena //
Divyāv, 2, 363.0 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇamidamavocat sādhu pūrṇa sādhu khalu tvaṃ pūrṇa yastvamevaṃ vadasi sādhu me bhagavāṃstathā saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ deśayatu pūrvavadyāvannāparamasmād bhavaṃ prajānāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 363.0 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇamidamavocat sādhu pūrṇa sādhu khalu tvaṃ pūrṇa
yastvamevaṃ vadasi sādhu me bhagavāṃstathā saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ deśayatu pūrvavadyāvannāparamasmād bhavaṃ prajānāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 377.0 sacet tvāṃ pūrṇa śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ saṃmukhaṃ pāpikayā asatyayā paruṣayā vācā ākrokṣyanti roṣayiṣyanti paribhāṣiṣyante tasya te kathaṃ bhaviṣyati sacenmāṃ bhadanta śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ saṃmukhaṃ pāpikayā asatyayā paruṣayā vācā ākrokṣyanti roṣayiṣyanti paribhāṣiṣyante tasya
mamaivaṃ bhaviṣyati bhadrakā bata śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ snigdhakā bata śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ ye māṃ saṃmukhaṃ pāpikayā asatyayā paruṣayā vācā ākrośanti roṣayanti paribhāṣante //
Divyāv, 2, 380.0 sacet tvāṃ pūrṇa śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ pāṇinā vā loṣṭena vā prahariṣyanti tasya te kathaṃ bhaviṣyati sacenmāṃ bhadanta śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ pāṇinā vā loṣṭena vā prahariṣyanti tasya
mamaivaṃ bhaviṣyati bhadrakā bata śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ snehakā bata śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ ye māṃ pāṇinā vā loṣṭena vā praharanti no tu daṇḍena vā śastreṇa vā praharantīti //
Divyāv, 2, 382.0 sacet tvāṃ pūrṇa śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyā daṇḍena vā śastreṇa vā prahariṣyanti tasya te kathaṃ bhaviṣyati sacenmāṃ bhadanta śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyā daṇḍena vā śastreṇa vā prahariṣyanti tasya
mamaivaṃ bhaviṣyati bhadrakā bata śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ snehakā bata śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ ye māṃ daṇḍena vā śastreṇa vā praharanti no tu sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayanti //
Divyāv, 2, 384.0 sacet tvāṃ pūrṇa śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyanti tasya te kathaṃ bhaviṣyati sacenmāṃ bhadanta śroṇāparāntakā manuṣyāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyanti tasya me
evaṃ bhaviṣyati santi bhagavataḥ śrāvakā ye anena pūtikāyenārdīyamānā jehrīyante vijugupsamānāḥ śastramapi ādhārayanti viṣamapi bhikṣayanti rajjvā baddhā api mriyante prapātādapi prapatantyapi //
Divyāv, 2, 447.0 tairekasvareṇa
sarvairevaṃ nādo muktaḥ namastasmai āryāya pūrṇāya namo namastasmai āryāya pūrṇāyeti //
Divyāv, 2, 490.0 evaṃ bhadanteti āyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya śalākāṃ gṛhītvā bhagavataḥ purastāt sthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 511.0 evaṃ bhadanteti āyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya bhikṣūṇāmārocayati āyuṣmantaḥ bhagavānevamāha kiṃ cāpi uktaṃ mayā praticchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyamiti pūrvavat yāvat gatvā bhoktavyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 511.0 evaṃ bhadanteti āyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya bhikṣūṇāmārocayati āyuṣmantaḥ
bhagavānevamāha kiṃ cāpi uktaṃ mayā praticchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyamiti pūrvavat yāvat gatvā bhoktavyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 574.0 ehīti coktā hi tathāgatena muṇḍāśca saṃghāṭiparītadehāḥ sadyaḥ praśāntendriyā eva
tasthurevaṃ sthitā buddhamanorathena //
Divyāv, 2, 589.0 tato bhagavantamidamavocat labheyāhaṃ bhadanta svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadaṃ bhikṣubhāvaṃ pūrvavat yāvat bhagavatā ehibhikṣukayā pravrājito
yāvadevaṃ sthito buddhamanorathena //
Divyāv, 2, 625.0 evaṃ bhadanteti āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya yatra pañcānāṃ nadīśatānāṃ saṃbhedastatrodakasya pātrapūramādāya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 669.0 na mayā bhadanta
vijñātamevaṃ gambhīramevaṃ gambhīrā buddhadharmā iti //
Divyāv, 2, 669.0 na mayā bhadanta vijñātamevaṃ
gambhīramevaṃ gambhīrā buddhadharmā iti //
Divyāv, 2, 691.0 sa kathayati
yadyapyevaṃ tathāpi tu yanmayā pravrajya caraṇīyaṃ tatkṛtam ahaṃ sakalabandhanābaddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 123.0 yato maitreyaḥ samyaksambuddhaḥ kāśyapasya bhikṣoravikopitam asthisaṃghātaṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinā gṛhītvā vāme pāṇau pratiṣṭhāpya
evaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati yo 'sau bhikṣavo varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma śāstā loka utpannastasyāyaṃ śrāvakaḥ kāśyapo nāmnā alpecchānāṃ saṃtuṣṭānāṃ dhūtaguṇavādināmagro nirdiṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 145.0 so 'mātyānāmantrayate bhavantaḥ kasyacidanyasyāpi rājño
rājyamevamṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 4, 14.0 teṣāmevaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutā āhosvidanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 4, 16.0 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ nāpyanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 4, 53.0 kathaṃ nāma tvametarhi saktubhikṣāhetoḥ samprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ sambhāṣase kaste śraddhāsyati iyatpramāṇasya bījasyeyat phalamiti tena hi brāhmaṇa tvāmeva prakṣyāmi yathā te kṣamate
tathaivaṃ vyākuru //
Divyāv, 4, 70.2 evaṃ mayā brāhmaṇa dṛṣṭametat alpaṃ ca bījaṃ mahatī ca saṃpat //
Divyāv, 4, 74.2 tadevametanna yathā hi brāhmaṇa tathāgato 'smītyavagantumarhasi //
Divyāv, 6, 45.0 sacedasyaivaṃ samyaksampratyayajñānadarśanaṃ pravartate etasmin pradeśe kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasyāvikopito 'sthisaṃghātastiṣṭhatīty ahamanenopakrameṇa vandito bhaveyam evamanena dvābhyāṃ samyaksambuddhābhyāṃ vandanā kṛtā bhavet //
Divyāv, 6, 45.0 sacedasyaivaṃ samyaksampratyayajñānadarśanaṃ pravartate etasmin pradeśe kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasyāvikopito 'sthisaṃghātastiṣṭhatīty ahamanenopakrameṇa vandito bhaveyam
evamanena dvābhyāṃ samyaksambuddhābhyāṃ vandanā kṛtā bhavet //
Divyāv, 6, 48.0 evamayaṃ pṛthivīpradeśo dvābhyāṃ samyaksambuddhābhyāṃ paribhukto bhaviṣyati yacca kāśyapena samyaksambuddhena yaccaitarhi bhagavatā iti //
Divyāv, 6, 61.0 evaṃ virūḍhakaḥ anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ ṛṣidattaḥ purāṇaḥ sthapatiḥ viśākhā mṛgāramātā anekāni ca prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi kutūhalajātāni draṣṭuṃ samprasthitāni pūrvakaiśca kuśalamūlaiḥ saṃcodyamānāni //
Divyāv, 6, 66.0 evaṃ ca cetasā cittamabhisaṃskṛtam asmānme padāvihārāt kiyat puṇyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 6, 70.0 evaṃ ca cittamabhisaṃskṛtam padāvihārasya tāvadiyat puṇyamākhyātaṃ bhagavatā anyatra //
Divyāv, 6, 74.0 aparaistatra muktapuṣpāṇyavakṣiptāni
evaṃ ca cittamabhisaṃskṛtam padāvihārasya mṛttikāpiṇḍasya ceyat puṇyamuktaṃ bhagavatā asmākaṃ tu muktapuṣpāṇāṃ kiyat puṇyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti atha bhagavāṃsteṣāmapi cetasā cittamājñāya gāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 6, 84.0 evaṃ cetasā cittamabhisaṃskṛtam pradīpasya bhagavatā iyat puṇyamuktam //
Divyāv, 7, 14.0 evamāryeti dauvārikaḥ puruṣo 'nāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapateḥ pratyaśrauṣīt //
Divyāv, 7, 188.0 pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yathāyaṃ bhagavāñ śākyamunirvarṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma śāstā loka utpannaḥ
evamahamapi varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunireva śāstā bhaveyam //
Divyāv, 7, 190.0 yathāyaṃ bhagavān dhātuvibhāgaṃ kṛtvā parinirvāsyati
evamahamapi dhātuvibhāgaṃ kṛtvā parinirvāpayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 8, 17.0 kathaṃ nimittena yāṃ diśaṃ bhagavān gantukāmastato 'bhimukho niṣīdati
evaṃ nimittena //
Divyāv, 8, 18.0 kathaṃ parikathayā teṣāṃ janapadānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣate
evaṃ parikathayā //
Divyāv, 8, 27.0 evaṃ bhadantetyāyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya bhikṣūṇāmārocayati bhagavānāyuṣmanta itaḥ saptame divase magadheṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyati //
Divyāv, 8, 54.0 evaṃ dvitricatuṣpañcaṣaḍvārāṃśca caurasahasrasakāśād āgamanagamanena sārthaḥ paritrāto mūlyaṃ cānupradattam //
Divyāv, 8, 64.0 tato bhagavatā caurāṇāṃ mahānidhānaṃ darśitam
evaṃ coktāḥ vatsāḥ yāvadāptaṃ dhanaṃ gṛhṇītheti //
Divyāv, 8, 143.0 nārhanti bhavanto muṣitum
evamuktāścaurāḥ kathayanti vayaṃ smaḥ sārthavāhacaurā aṭavīcarāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 151.0 evaṃ dvistriścatuḥpañcaṣaḍvārāṃs tasyaiva caurasahasrasya sakāśāt supriyeṇa sārthavāhena sārthaḥ paritrāto mūlyaṃ cānupradattam //
Divyāv, 8, 168.0 yadi mahāsārthavāho badaradvīpayātrāṃ sādhayet
evamimāṃ mahatīṃ pratijñāṃ pratinistareta //
Divyāv, 8, 173.0 atha sā devatā tasya mahātmana udārapuṇyamaheśākhyasya dṛḍhodārapratijñasyodāravīryaparākramatām anikṣiptotsāhatāṃ viditvā upasaṃkramya
evamāha mā tvaṃ sārthavāha khedamāpadyasva //
Divyāv, 8, 181.0 hriyamāṇaśca pratyāhriyamāṇaśca yadi madhyamāmudakadhārāṃ pratipadyate
evamasau maitrībalaparigṛhīto lokahitārthamabhyudgamyottarati nistarati abhiniṣkramati //
Divyāv, 8, 186.0 sacedevaṃ vidhiṃ vā nānutiṣṭhati auṣadhīṃ vā na labhate labdhvā vā na gṛhṇāti sa ṣaṇmāsān muhyati unmādamapi prāpnoti ucchritya vā kālaṃ karoti //
Divyāv, 8, 193.0 evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye caturthe pañcame ṣaṣṭhe āvarte saptakṛtvo bhrāmayitvā nirudhyate yojanaṃ gatvā unmajjate //
Divyāv, 8, 194.0 evamasau maitrībalaparigṛhīto lokahitārthamabhyudgata uttarati nistaratyabhiniṣkrāmati //
Divyāv, 8, 298.0 evaṃ mahāsārthavāha paramaduṣkarakāraka imāṃ sumerumalayamandarasadṛśīṃ dṛḍhāṃ pratijñāṃ nistariṣyasi //
Divyāv, 8, 312.0 udyāne sthitvā anyatamaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate kaścidbhoḥ puruṣa asmin rohitake mahānagare magho nāma sārthavāhaḥ parivasati sa
evamāha asti bhoḥ puruṣa //
Divyāv, 8, 325.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ pratilabdhasaṃjñaḥ supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat kuto bhavāñ jñānavijñānasampanno 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ paṇḍito vyakto medhāvī paṭupracāraḥ sarvaśāstrajñaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ sarvakalābhijñaḥ sarvabhūtarutajña iṅgitajñaḥ kiṃ jātyā bhavān kiṃgotraḥ kena vā kāraṇena amanuṣyāvacaritaṃ deśamabhyāgataḥ
evamuktaḥ supriyaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati sādhu sādhu mahāsārthavāha //
Divyāv, 8, 328.0 evamahaṃ syāt paripūrṇamanoratho nistīrṇadṛḍhapratijñaḥ sarvasattvamanorathaparipūrakaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 336.0 evaṃ sārthavāheti supriyo mahāsārthavāho maghāya mahāsārthavāhāya pratiśrutya maṅgalapotaṃ samudānīya saṃvaraṃ cāropya yena magho mahāsārthavāhastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 344.0 evamukte maghaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati naitanmahāsārthavāha ekapāṇḍaraṃ pānīyam //
Divyāv, 8, 355.0 evaṃ lohaparvatāstāmraparvatā rūpyaparvatāḥ suvarṇaparvatāḥ sphaṭikaparvatā vaidūryaparvatāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 358.0 evamukte magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati naitanmahāsārthavāha nīlapītalohitāvadātaṃ pānīyam nāpyete dīpā iva dīpyante //
Divyāv, 8, 365.0 evamukte supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati kadā badaradvīpamahāpattanasya gamanāyānto bhaviṣyati evamukte maghaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati mayāpi supriya badaradvīpamahāpattanaṃ kārtsnena na dṛṣṭam //
Divyāv, 8, 365.0 evamukte supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati kadā badaradvīpamahāpattanasya gamanāyānto bhaviṣyati
evamukte maghaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati mayāpi supriya badaradvīpamahāpattanaṃ kārtsnena na dṛṣṭam //
Divyāv, 8, 413.0 tāstvāmatyarthamupalālayanti
evaṃ ca vakṣyanti etu mahāsārthavāhaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 424.0 evaṃ dvitīyaṃ kinnaranagaramanuprāptasyāṣṭau kinnarakanyā nirgamiṣyanti tāsāṃ pūrvikānāmantikādabhirūpatarāśca //
Divyāv, 8, 477.0 evaṃ ca kathayanti idamasmākaṃ mahāsārthavāha maṇiratnaṃ badareṇa bhrātrā kinnararājñā anupradattam asmin badaradvīpamahāpattane cihnabhūtamālakṣyabhūtaṃ maṇḍanabhūtaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 8, 503.0 sa ca
bālāho'śvarājaścarannevamāha kaḥ pāragāmī kaḥ pāragāmī kaṃ pāraṃ nayāmi svastikṣemābhyāṃ jambudvīpamanuprāpayāmi tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāho yena bālāho 'śvarājastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 506.0 evamukte bālāho 'śvarājaḥ supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat na te mahāsārthavāha mama pṛṣṭhādhirūḍhena diśo nāvalokayitavyāḥ nimīlitākṣeṇa te stheyam //
Divyāv, 8, 526.0 evamukte mahāsārthavāhastān sarvān maitreṇa cakṣuṣā vyavalokya vijñāpayati gacchantu bhavantaḥ svakasvakeṣu vijiteṣu //
Divyāv, 8, 535.0 evaṃ triyojanasahasrasāmantakenopakaraṇaiḥ strīmanuṣyāḥ saṃtarpitāḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 26.0 evaṃ bhadantetyāyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya bhikṣūṇāmārocayati tathāgata āyuṣmanto bhadraṃkareṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyati //
Divyāv, 9, 28.0 evamāyuṣmanniti te bhikṣava āyuṣmata ānandasya pratiśrutya pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhā gacchanti //
Divyāv, 9, 30.0 evamanekaguṇagaṇasamanvāgato buddho bhagavāñ janapadacārikayā bhadraṃkaraṃ nagaraṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 42.0 āryāḥ
yadyevam yasminneva kāle sthātavyaṃ tasminneva kāle 'smākaṃ parityāgas kriyate //
Divyāv, 9, 82.0 atha bhagavāṃstāṃ dārikāmidamavocat ehi tvaṃ dārike yena meṇḍhako gṛhapatistenopasaṃkrama
upasaṃkramyaivaṃ madvacanādārogyāpaya evaṃ ca vada gṛhapate tvāmuddiśyāhamihāgataḥ tvaṃ ca dvāraṃ baddhvā sthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 82.0 atha bhagavāṃstāṃ dārikāmidamavocat ehi tvaṃ dārike yena meṇḍhako gṛhapatistenopasaṃkrama upasaṃkramyaivaṃ madvacanādārogyāpaya
evaṃ ca vada gṛhapate tvāmuddiśyāhamihāgataḥ tvaṃ ca dvāraṃ baddhvā sthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 83.0 yuktametadevamatitheḥ pratipattum yathā tvam pratipanna iti yadi kathayati gaṇena kriyākāraḥ kṛta iti vaktavyas tava putrasya pañcaśatiko nakulakaḥ kaṭyāṃ baddhastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 9, 85.0 na śaknoṣi ṣaṣṭikārṣāpaṇaṃ dattvā āgantumiti
evaṃ bhadanteti sā dārikā bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya samprasthitā //
Divyāv, 9, 89.0 gṛhapate
bhagavānevamāha tvāmevāhamuddiśyāgataḥ tvaṃ ca dvāraṃ baddhvā avasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 90.0 yuktametadevamatitheḥ pratipattum yathā tvaṃ pratipanna iti sa kathayati dārike gaṇena kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacicchramaṇaṃ gautamaṃ darśanāya upasaṃkramitavyam //
Divyāv, 9, 105.0 te kathayanti
yadyevam gaṇenaivaṃ kriyākāraḥ kṛto gaṇa eva udghāṭayatu //
Divyāv, 9, 105.0 te kathayanti yadyevam
gaṇenaivaṃ kriyākāraḥ kṛto gaṇa eva udghāṭayatu //
Divyāv, 10, 39.1 evaṃ putreṇa snuṣayā dāsena dāsyā ca vicārya svasvapratyaṃśāḥ parityaktāḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 78.1 tasmāttarhi
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yadekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇyapāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca ekāntaśukleṣveva karmasvābhogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 6.1 sa kathayati
evaṃ kariṣyāmi kiṃtu muhūrtamudīkṣadhvamiti //
Divyāv, 11, 36.1 teṣāmevaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ āhosvidanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 11, 38.1 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā
evaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ nāpyanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 11, 107.1 evaṃ hi ānanda tathāgatānāṃ cittaprasādo 'pyacintyavipākaḥ kiṃ punaḥ praṇidhānam //
Divyāv, 11, 108.1 tasmāttarhi ānanda
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yatstokastokaṃ muhūrtamuhūrtamantato 'cchaṭāsaṃghātamātramapi tathāgatamākārataḥ samanusmariṣyāmītyevaṃ te ānanda śikṣitavyam //
Divyāv, 11, 108.1 tasmāttarhi ānanda evaṃ śikṣitavyam yatstokastokaṃ muhūrtamuhūrtamantato 'cchaṭāsaṃghātamātramapi tathāgatamākārataḥ
samanusmariṣyāmītyevaṃ te ānanda śikṣitavyam //
Divyāv, 12, 52.1 evamukte rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisārastīrthyānidamavocat yūyamapi śavā bhūtvā bhagavatā sārdham ṛddhiṃ prārabhadhve atha pūraṇādyāḥ ṣaṭ śāstāro 'sarvajñāḥ sarvajñajñānino 'rdhamārge rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ bimbisāraṃ vijñāpayanti vayaṃ smo deva ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 56.1 evamukte rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisārastāṃstīrthikaparivrājakānidamavocat yadyevaṃ trirapyetamarthaṃ vijñāpayiṣyatha nirviṣayān vaḥ kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 56.1 evamukte rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisārastāṃstīrthikaparivrājakānidamavocat
yadyevaṃ trirapyetamarthaṃ vijñāpayiṣyatha nirviṣayān vaḥ kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 63.1 evaṃ deveti sa puruṣo rājño māgadhasya śreṇyasya bimbisārasya pratiśrutya kṣipraṃ bhadraṃ yānaṃ yojayitvā yena rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisārastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 78.1 evaṃ bhadantetyāyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya bhikṣūṇāmārocayati bhagavānāyuṣmantaḥ kośaleṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyati //
Divyāv, 12, 95.1 evamukte rājā prasenajit kauśalastīrthyānidamavocat āgamayantu tāvadbhavanto yāvadahaṃ bhagavantamavalokayāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 99.1 evaṃ deveti sa puruṣo rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasya pratiśrutya kṣipraṃ bhadraṃ yānaṃ yojayitvā yena rājā prasenajit kauśalastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 109.1 evamukte bhagavān rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocat nāhaṃ mahārāja evaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi evam yūyaṃ bhikṣava āgatāgatānāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayateti //
Divyāv, 12, 109.1 evamukte bhagavān rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocat nāhaṃ mahārāja
evaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi evam yūyaṃ bhikṣava āgatāgatānāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayateti //
Divyāv, 12, 109.1 evamukte bhagavān rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocat nāhaṃ mahārāja evaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi
evam yūyaṃ bhikṣava āgatāgatānāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayateti //
Divyāv, 12, 110.1 api tu
ahamevaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi praticchannakalyāṇā bhikṣavo viharata vivṛtapāpā iti //
Divyāv, 12, 130.1 raktākṣasya parivrājakasyaitat prakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayanti
evaṃ cāhur yatkhalu raktākṣa jānīyāḥ śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhirṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 136.1 upasaṃkramya nānātīrthikaśramaṇabrāhmaṇacarakaparivrājakānām etatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati
evaṃ cāha yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhirṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 144.1 upasaṃkramya teṣāmetatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati
evaṃ cāha yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran śramaṇo gautama ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 153.1 upasaṃkramya etatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati
evaṃ cāha yatkhalu subhadra jānīyāḥ śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhir ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 169.1 evamahaṃ jāne yathā maharddhikaḥ śramaṇo gautamo mahānubhāva iti //
Divyāv, 12, 182.1 evaṃ deveti pauruṣeyai rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasya pratiśrutya kālasya vīthīmadhye hastapādāśchinnāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 193.1 upasaṃkramya kālasya rājakumārasya hastapādān yathāsthāne sthāpayitvā
evaṃ vada ye kecit sattvā apadā vā dvipadā vā bahupadā vā arūpiṇo vā rūpiṇo vā saṃjñino vā asaṃjñino vā naivasaṃjñino vā nāsaṃjñinaḥ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddhasteṣāṃ sattvānāmagra ākhyāyate //
Divyāv, 12, 196.1 evaṃ bhadantetyāyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya saṃghāṭīmādāyānyatamena bhikṣuṇā paścācchramaṇena yena rājabhrātā kālastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 197.1 upasaṃkramya kālasya rājakumārasya hastapādān yathāsthāne sthāpayitvā
evamāha ye kecit sattvā apadā vā dvipadā vā catuṣpadā vā bahupadā vā yāvannaivasaṃjñino nāsaṃjñinaḥ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddhasteṣāṃ sattvānāmagra ākhyātaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 227.1 evaṃ ca vada rājā bhadanta prasenajit kauśala evamāha ime bhadanta tīrthyā āgatā yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 12, 227.1 evaṃ ca vada rājā bhadanta prasenajit kauśala
evamāha ime bhadanta tīrthyā āgatā yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 12, 228.1 evaṃ devetyuttaro māṇavo rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasya pratiśrutya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 232.1 rājā bhadanta prasenajit kauśala
evamāha ime bhadanta tīrthyā āgatā yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 12, 233.1 evamukte bhagavānuttaraṃ māṇavamidamavocat māṇava eṣo 'hamadyāgacchāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 298.1 sthānametadvidyate yattīrthyā
evaṃ vadeyuḥ nāsti śramaṇasya gautamasyottare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 302.1 yathā lūhasudatto
gṛhapatirevaṃ kālo rājabhrātā rambhaka ārāmikaḥ ṛddhilamātā upāsikā śramaṇoddeśikā cundaḥ śramaṇoddeśaḥ utpalavarṇā bhikṣuṇī //
Divyāv, 12, 326.1 yathā pūrvasyāṃ diśi
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśīti caturdiśaṃ caturvidham ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśya tān ṛddhyabhisaṃskārān pratiprasrabhya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 335.1 atha śakrabrahmādayo devā anekāni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi bhagavataścetasā cittamājñāya tadyathā balavān puruṣaḥ saṃkuñcitaṃ vā bāhuṃ prasārayet prasāritaṃ vā saṃkuñcayet
evameva śakrabrahmādayo devā anekāni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi ca devaloke 'ntarhitāni bhagavataḥ puratastasthuḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 342.1 evaṃ bhagavatā buddhapiṇḍī nirmitā yāvadakaniṣṭhabhavanamupādāya buddhā bhagavanto parṣannirmitam //
Divyāv, 12, 359.1 evamukte tīrthyā anyonyaṃ vighaṭṭayanta evāhuḥ tvamuttiṣṭha tvamuttiṣṭheti //
Divyāv, 13, 19.1 anāthapiṇḍadena gṛhapatinā śrutam yathā śiśumāragirau bodho gṛhapatistasya duhitā
evaṃ rūpayauvanasamuditā sā nānādeśanivāsināṃ rājāmātyagṛhapatidhanināṃ śreṣṭhisārthavāhaputrāṇāmarthāya prārthyata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 101.1 te bhūyo dvidhā bhūtā
evam yāvat svāgatakroḍamallakau praviṣṭau riktahastau riktamallakau āgatau //
Divyāv, 13, 149.1 sā ciraṃ nirīkṣya hīnadīnavadanā kathayati dāraka tvaṃ bodhasya gṛhapateḥ śuśumāragirīyakasya putra iti sa kathayati
evaṃ māṃ bhaginījanaḥ saṃjānīta iti //
Divyāv, 13, 176.1 sa yadi prativibudhyate
tamevaṃ vadanti bhoḥ puruṣa na tvayā śrutam yathā śrāvastyāmudyānamoṣakāḥ puruṣāḥ pratidinamanvāhiṇḍyante te yadi suptaṃ puruṣaṃ paśyanti vadanti uttiṣṭha gaccheti //
Divyāv, 13, 201.1 te bhūyo dvidhā bhūtā
evam yāvat svāgato 'nyaśca kroḍamallakaḥ praviṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 267.1 vatsa
yadyevamapaścimaṃ kavalaṃ gṛhāṇa antardhāsyatyeṣa pātra iti //
Divyāv, 13, 312.1 te 'vadhyāyanti kṣipanti vivādayanti śramaṇo bhavanto gautama
evamāha sāmantaprāsādikaṃ me śāsanamiti //
Divyāv, 13, 318.1 evaṃ bhadantetyāyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya bhikṣūṇāmārocayati bhagavānāyuṣmanto bhargeṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 346.1 niṣadya bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate gaccha ānanda
bhikṣūṇāmevamārocaya śalākāṃ cāraya yo yuṣmākamutsahate aśvatīrthikaṃ nāgaṃ vinetum sa śalākāṃ gṛhṇātu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 347.1 evaṃ bhadantetyāyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya bhikṣusaṃghasyārocayitvā buddhapramukhe bhikṣusaṃghe śalākāṃ cārayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 356.1 bhagavānāha gaccha ānanda svāgataṃ
bhikṣumevaṃ vada duṣṭanāgo 'sau kāyendriyaṃ te rakṣitavyamiti //
Divyāv, 13, 357.1 evaṃ bhadantetyāyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya yenāyuṣmān svāgatastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 358.1 upasaṃkramyāyuṣmantaṃ svāgatamidamavocat āyuṣman svāgata
bhagavānevamāha duṣṭanāgo 'sau kāyendriyaṃ te rakṣitavyamiti //
Divyāv, 13, 510.1 yathā mām upādhyāyo bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksambuddhenābhīkṣṇaṃ tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāmagro nirdiṣṭaḥ
evaṃ māmapi sa bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ śākyādhirājo 'bhīkṣṇaṃ tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāmagraṃ nirdiśediti //
Divyāv, 14, 2.1 athānyatamaścyavanadharmā devaputraḥ pṛthivyāmāvartate
saṃparivartyaivaṃ cāha hā mandākini hā puṣkariṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevate sma //
Divyāv, 14, 5.1 upasaṃkramya taṃ devaputramidamavocat hā kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartase samparivartase karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase
evamukte devaputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkaryāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 14, 22.1 tamenamevaṃ vadāmi kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ śocasi paridevase krandasi urasi tāḍayasi saṃmohamāpadyasa iti sa evamāha eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamapahāya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkarikāyāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 14, 22.1 tamenamevaṃ vadāmi kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ śocasi paridevase krandasi urasi tāḍayasi saṃmohamāpadyasa iti sa
evamāha eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamapahāya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkarikāyāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 14, 24.1 tamenamevaṃ vadāmi ehi tvaṃ mārṣa buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha gaṇānāmagryamiti //
Divyāv, 14, 25.1 sa
evamāha eṣo 'haṃ kauśika buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi gaṇānāmagryam //
Divyāv, 14, 32.1 atha bhagavāñ śakrasya devānāmindrasya
bhāṣitamanusaṃvarṇayannevamāha evametat kauśika evametat //
Divyāv, 14, 32.1 atha bhagavāñ śakrasya devānāmindrasya bhāṣitamanusaṃvarṇayannevamāha
evametat kauśika evametat //
Divyāv, 14, 32.1 atha bhagavāñ śakrasya devānāmindrasya bhāṣitamanusaṃvarṇayannevamāha evametat kauśika
evametat //
Divyāv, 15, 7.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhikṣūnāmantrayate sma paśyata yūyaṃ bhikṣava etaṃ bhikṣuṃ keśanakhastūpe sarvaśarīreṇa praṇipatya cittamabhiprasādayantam
evaṃ bhadanta //
Divyāv, 15, 16.0 tasmāttarhi te upālinn
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yaddagdhasthūṇāyā api cittaṃ na pradūṣayiṣyāmaḥ prāgeva savijñānake kāye //
Divyāv, 16, 10.0 evamāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanaṃ kāśyapaṃ raivatamāyuṣmantamānandaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayata eṣo 'smākamācāryānanda āgacchati āsanamasya prajñāpayateti //
Divyāv, 16, 22.0 ko bhadanta hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya prāviṣkaraṇe
evametadānanda evametat //
Divyāv, 16, 22.0 ko bhadanta hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya prāviṣkaraṇe evametadānanda
evametat //
Divyāv, 16, 34.0 evaṃ hi bhikṣavo mahāphalaṃ dharmaśravaṇaṃ mahānuśaṃsakam kaḥ punarvādo dharmadeśanā dharmābhisamayo vā //
Divyāv, 16, 35.0 tasmāttarhi bhikṣava
evaṃ śikṣitavyam yanno dharmaśravaṇābhiratā bhaviṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 20.1 evaṃ bhadantetyāyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya anyatamavṛkṣamūlaṃ niśritya niṣaṇṇo divāvihārāya //
Divyāv, 17, 24.1 kasmāt tvaṃ pāpīyann
evaṃ vadasi parinirvātu bhagavān parinirvāṇakālasamayaḥ sugatasya eko 'yaṃ bhadanta samayo bhagavānurubilvāyāṃ viharati nadyā nairañjanāyāstīre bodhimūle 'cirābhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 26.1 upasaṃkramya
bhagavantamevaṃ vadāmi parinirvātu bhagavān parinirvāṇakālasamayaḥ sugatasya //
Divyāv, 17, 27.1 bhagavānevamāha na tāvat pāpīyan parinirvāsyāmi yāvanna me śrāvakāḥ paṇḍitā bhaviṣyanti vyaktā vinītā viśāradāḥ alamutpannotpannānāṃ parapravādināṃ sahadharmeṇa nigrahītāraḥ alaṃ svasya vādasya paryavadāpayitāro bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇya upāsakā upāsikāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 31.1 tasmādahamevaṃ vadāmi parinirvātu bhagavān parinirvāṇakālasamayaḥ sugatasya //
Divyāv, 17, 67.1 yā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatrāmū sūryācandramasau
evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 67.1 yā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatrāmū sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau
evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 71.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau
evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 75.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau
evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 75.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau
evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 79.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau
evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 79.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau
evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 83.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau
evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 83.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau
evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 87.1 atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinandanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryacandramasau
evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 87.1 atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinandanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryacandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau
evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 117.1 ko bhadanta hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo nāgāvalokitasya
evametadānanda evametat //
Divyāv, 17, 117.1 ko bhadanta hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo nāgāvalokitasya evametadānanda
evametat //
Divyāv, 17, 201.1 tato rājñā abhihitam evaṃvidhā api ṛṣayo bhavanti yeṣāṃ sattvānāmantike nāstyanukampā tato rājñā amātyāḥ saṃdiṣṭā gacchantu bhavantaḥ
ṛṣīṇāmevaṃ vadantu tatra gacchata yatrāhaṃ na vasayāmīti //
Divyāv, 17, 288.1 śrutvā ca punā rājā māndhātā amātyānāmantrayate paśyatha yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaścitropacitrān vṛkṣānāpīḍakajātān
evaṃ deva //
Divyāv, 17, 380.1 śrutvā ca punā rājā mūrdhāto 'mātyānāmantrayate paśyatha yūyaṃ nīlanīlāṃ vanarājiṃ megharājimivonnatām
evaṃ deva //
Divyāv, 17, 386.1 śrutvā ca punaramātyānāmantrayate paśyatha yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ śvetaśvetamabhrakūṭamivonnatam
evaṃ deva //
Divyāv, 17, 458.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ mūrdhātamidamavocan bhaviṣyanti khalu devasyātyayāt paścimā janapadāḥ paripṛṣṭavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye kiṃ vyākṛtaṃ saced vo grāmaṇyo mamātyayāt
kaścidupasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kiṃ bhavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye vyākṛtam teṣāmidaṃ syādvacanīyaṃ rājā bhavanto mūrdhāto ratnaiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 17, 505.1 avaśiṣṭaṃ
naivaṃ samprāptaṃ pātram asamprāptā eva bhūmau patitāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 514.1 yasmādevaṃ buddhe bhagavati mahākāruṇike kārāḥ kṛtā atyarthaṃ mahāphalā bhavanti mahānuśaṃsā mahādyutayo mahāvaistārikā iti tasmādbhavadbhiḥ kiṃ karaṇīyaṃ buddhe dharme saṃghe kārāḥ karaṇīyāḥ samyakpraṇidhānāni ca karaṇīyānīti //
Divyāv, 18, 9.1 evamukte ca punaḥ sarva eva sattvāḥ saṃpattikāmā vipattipratikūlāstaṃ śrutvā tasmin mahāsamudre vyavasitāḥ samavataritum //
Divyāv, 18, 44.1 tasyaivaṃ carata ātmabhāvācchira evaṃ lakṣyate dūrata eva tadyathā parvato nabhaḥpramāṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 44.1 tasyaivaṃ carata ātmabhāvācchira
evaṃ lakṣyate dūrata eva tadyathā parvato nabhaḥpramāṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 47.1 tanmahārṇavarūpamupadhārya cintayituṃ pravṛttāḥ kimetadbhavanta ādityadvayasyodayanaṃ
teṣāmevaṃ cintayatāṃ tadvahanaṃ tasya mukhadvāram yato vegenopahartumārabdham //
Divyāv, 18, 103.1 evaṃ kṣiptena pāramparyeṇa tat kalevaraṃ mahāsamudrataṭaṃ samudānītam //
Divyāv, 18, 107.1 tasyā
evaṃ vadantyā gṛhasvāminoktaṃ bhadre yadasmadgṛhe 'nnapānaṃ tatsarvamabhyavaharasva //
Divyāv, 18, 143.1 yato 'sau saṃlakṣayati kiṃ mayā karma kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena na kadācit vitṛpyamāna āhāramārāgayāmi sa viṣaṇṇacetāścintayituṃ pravṛttaḥ kiṃ tāvadagnipraveśaṃ karomi uta jalapraveśam atha taṭaprapātaṃ karomi sa
evaṃ cintayā sthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 145.1 tasya tenoktaṃ kiṃ cintāpara
evaṃ tiṣṭhasi gaccha tvam mahāntaṃ buddhaśāsanaṃ maharddhikaṃ mahānubhāvam //
Divyāv, 18, 175.1 tena
caivamupalabdhaṃ yo 'saṃviditameva buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ bhojayati sa sahasaiva bhogairabhyudgacchati //
Divyāv, 18, 181.1 sa gṛhapatistacchrutvā durmanā vyavasthitaḥ kaṣṭam
evamasmākaṃ viphalaḥ pariśramo jātaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 268.1 ihaiva tiṣṭhan bhagavatā
dharmarucirevamucyate cirasya dharmaruce sucirasya dharmaruce suciracirasya dharmaruce //
Divyāv, 18, 269.1 kiṃ saṃdhāya bhagavān kathayaty
evamukte bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma na bhikṣavaḥ pratyutpannaṃ saṃdhāya kathayāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 281.1 evaṃ saṃcintya bhāṇḍaṃ samudānīya grāmanigamapallīpattanarājadhānīṣvanupūrveṇa cañcūryamāṇaḥ samudramanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 300.1 evaṃ vicintya kṣemaṃ rājānaṃ vijñāpayati mahārāja idaṃ mayā suvarṇaṃ kṣemaṃkaraṃ samyaksambuddhamuddiśyānītam //
Divyāv, 18, 314.1 evaṃ ca rājñā svapuruṣa ājñapto yadyasya mahāśreṣṭhinaḥ stūpamabhisaṃskurvataḥ kaścidapanayaṃ karoti sa tvayā mahatā daṇḍena śāsayitavyaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 316.1 nirgamya ca tān
brāhmaṇānevaṃ vadati śṛṇvantu bhavanto 'haṃ rājñāsya mahāśreṣṭhinaḥ svapuruṣo datto yadyasya stūpamabhisaṃskurvataḥ kaścidvighātaṃ kuryāt sa tvayā mahatā daṇḍena śāsayitavya iti //
Divyāv, 18, 325.1 tatra ca kriyamāṇe sahasrayodhinaḥ
puruṣasyaivamutpannaṃ nātra kaścididānīṃ prahariṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 342.1 sa taṃ stūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvajātakṛtaniṣṭhitaṃ kathayaty asmiṃścaitye kārāṃ kṛtvā kimavāpyate yato 'sau śreṣṭhī buddhodāharaṇaṃ pravṛttaḥ kartum
evaṃ tribhirasaṃkhyeyairvīryeṇa vyāyamatānuttarā bodhiravāpyate //
Divyāv, 18, 344.1 tato 'sau śreṣṭhī pratyekabuddhodāharaṇaṃ pravṛttaḥ kartum
evaṃ sahasrayodhī tasyāpi varṇodāharaṇaṃ śrutvā viṣaṇṇacetāḥ kathayaty etāmapyahaṃ pratyekabodhiṃ na śaktaḥ samudānayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 374.1 yadevaṃ mahārāja tvayā dvādaśa varṣāṇi yajña iṣṭaḥ asmāt puṇyaphalānmahattamapadasya sumatermāṇavakasya mahāpradānaṃ dāsyasi //
Divyāv, 18, 381.1 yataḥ sā kanyā sumatiṃ māṇavaṃ prāsādikamabhirūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā lubdhā snehotpannā taṃ sumatiṃ
māṇavamevamāha pratigṛhṇa māṃ brāhmaṇa //
Divyāv, 18, 389.1 sa ca sumatistasyāmeva rātrau daśa svapnānadrākṣīt mahāsamudraṃ pibāmi vaihāyasena gacchāmi imau candrādityau
evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau pāṇinā āmārṣṭi parimārṣṭi rājño rathe yojayāmi ṛṣīn śvetān hastinaḥ haṃsān siṃhān mahāśailaṃ parvatāniti //
Divyāv, 18, 389.1 sa ca sumatistasyāmeva rātrau daśa svapnānadrākṣīt mahāsamudraṃ pibāmi vaihāyasena gacchāmi imau candrādityau evaṃ maharddhikau
evaṃ mahānubhāvau pāṇinā āmārṣṭi parimārṣṭi rājño rathe yojayāmi ṛṣīn śvetān hastinaḥ haṃsān siṃhān mahāśailaṃ parvatāniti //
Divyāv, 18, 416.1 tena
mālākāreṇaivaṃ śrutvā tasyā dārikāyāstānyuddhṛtya anupradattāni //
Divyāv, 18, 429.1 evamuktvā taṃ sumatiṃ māṇavamuvāca kimebhiḥ kariṣyasi sumatirāha buddhaṃ bhagavantamarcayiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 430.1 paścāddārikā kathayati kiṃ mama kārṣāpaṇaiḥ kṛtyam
evamahaṃ buddhāya dāsye yadi tvameṣāṃ padmānāṃ pradānaphalena mamāpi jātyāṃ jātyāṃ patnīmicchasi asya dānasya pradānakāle yadyevaṃ praṇidhānaṃ karoṣi jātyāṃ jātyāṃ mama bhāryā syāditi //
Divyāv, 18, 430.1 paścāddārikā kathayati kiṃ mama kārṣāpaṇaiḥ kṛtyam evamahaṃ buddhāya dāsye yadi tvameṣāṃ padmānāṃ pradānaphalena mamāpi jātyāṃ jātyāṃ patnīmicchasi asya dānasya pradānakāle
yadyevaṃ praṇidhānaṃ karoṣi jātyāṃ jātyāṃ mama bhāryā syāditi //
Divyāv, 18, 432.1 tataḥ sā dārikā sumateḥ kathayati
tvamevaṃ praṇidhānaṃ kuru paścād yenābhyarthīyase tasya māmanuprayacchethāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 433.1 evamukte tayā dārikayā tasya sumateḥ pañca padmānyanupradattāni ātmanā dve gṛhīte //
Divyāv, 18, 508.1 sa ca gṛhapatistāṃ
patnīmevamāha jāto 'smākam ṛṇadharo dhanaharaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 515.1 sā ca mātā asya kleśairbādhyamānā cintayituṃ pravṛttā ka upāyaḥ syāt yadahaṃ kleśān vinodayeyaṃ na ca me kaścijjānīyāt tayā
saṃcintyaivamadhyavasitam evameva putrakāmahetostathā paricarāmi yathā anenaiva me sārdhaṃ rogavinodakaṃ bhavati naiva svajanasya śaṅkā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 515.1 sā ca mātā asya kleśairbādhyamānā cintayituṃ pravṛttā ka upāyaḥ syāt yadahaṃ kleśān vinodayeyaṃ na ca me kaścijjānīyāt tayā saṃcintyaivamadhyavasitam
evameva putrakāmahetostathā paricarāmi yathā anenaiva me sārdhaṃ rogavinodakaṃ bhavati naiva svajanasya śaṅkā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 517.1 tasyāḥ sā vṛddhā kathayati kena kāryeṇaiva mamānupradānādinā upakrameṇānupravṛttiṃ karoṣi sā tasyā vṛddhāyā viśvastā bhūtvā
evamāha amba śṛṇu vijñāpyam //
Divyāv, 18, 525.1 kiṃ pratiṣṭhito 'syārthena tena tasyā abhihitaṃ kimetat tataḥ sā vṛddhā kathayati
bhavānevamabhirūpaśca yuvā ca asmin vayasi taruṇayuvatyā sārdhaṃ śobhethāḥ krīḍan raman paricārayan kimeva kāmabhogaparihīnastiṣṭhasi vaṇigdārakastaṃ śrutvā lajjāvyapatrāpyasaṃlīnacetāstasyā vṛddhāyāstadvacanaṃ nādhivāsayati //
Divyāv, 18, 526.1 tataḥ sā vṛddhā
evaṃ dvirapi trirapi tasya dārakasya kathayati taruṇayuvatistavārthe kleśairbādhyate //
Divyāv, 18, 547.1 tatra vṛddhāyā gṛhe ratikrīḍāmanubhavaṃśca
cirakālamevaṃ vartamānena ratikrīḍākrameṇa tasya dārakasya sā mātā cintayituṃ pravṛttā kiyatkālam anyadgṛham ahamevam avibhāvyamānarūpā ratikrīḍāmanubhaviṣyāmi yannvahamasyaitat ratikrīḍākramaṃ tathāvidhaṃ krameṇa saṃvedayeyaṃ yathā ihaiva gṛhe ratikrīḍā bhavet //
Divyāv, 18, 547.1 tatra vṛddhāyā gṛhe ratikrīḍāmanubhavaṃśca cirakālamevaṃ vartamānena ratikrīḍākrameṇa tasya dārakasya sā mātā cintayituṃ pravṛttā kiyatkālam anyadgṛham
ahamevam avibhāvyamānarūpā ratikrīḍāmanubhaviṣyāmi yannvahamasyaitat ratikrīḍākramaṃ tathāvidhaṃ krameṇa saṃvedayeyaṃ yathā ihaiva gṛhe ratikrīḍā bhavet //
Divyāv, 18, 552.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ mātaraṃ pṛcchaty amba kuto 'yaṃ śirasi prāvaraṇo 'bhyāgato yatastayā abhihitam adyāpyahaṃ tavāmbā
evaṃ cirakālaṃ tava mayā sārdhaṃ kāmān paribhuñjato 'dyāpyahaṃ tava saivāmbā yataḥ sa vaṇigdārakastathāvidhaṃ mātṛvacanamupaśrutya saṃmūḍho vihvalacetā bhūmau nipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 554.1 sa jalapariṣekāvasikto dārakaścireṇa kālena pratyāgataprāṇastayā mātrā samāśvāsyate
kimevaṃ khedamupāgatastvam asmadīyaṃ vacanamupaśrutya dhīramanā bhavasva //
Divyāv, 18, 559.1 na cāsau panthā putrasyānugacchato doṣakārako bhavaty
evameva mātṛgrāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 564.1 evamasau vaṇigdārako mātrā bahuvidhairanunayavacanairvinītaśokastayā mātrā tasmin pātake 'saddharme punaḥ punaratīva saṃjātarāgaḥ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 590.1 tasya ca gatasya svagṛhaṃ sā mātā pracchannāsaddharmeṇa taṃ putraṃ paricaramāṇā ratiṃ nādhigacchaty anabhiratarūpā ca taṃ putraṃ vadati kiyatkālaṃ
vayamevaṃ pracchannena krameṇa ratikrīḍāmanubhaviṣyāmo yannu vayamasmāddeśādanyadeśāntaraṃ gatvā prakāśakrameṇa niḥśaṅkā bhūtvā jāyāpatīti vikhyātadharmāṇaḥ sukhaṃ prativasema //
Divyāv, 18, 599.1 tatastayorevaṃ saṃcintya so 'rhan bhikṣurantargṛhamupanimantrayitvā bhojayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 612.1 sa yadā nirvāsitastasmādadhiṣṭhānāt tadā cintayituṃ pravṛtto 'sti cāsya buddhaśāsane kaścidevānunaya
evaṃ manasi kṛtaṃ gacchāmi idānīṃ pravrajāmīti //
Divyāv, 18, 613.1 sa ca vihāraṃ gatvā bhikṣusakāśamupasaṃkramya
evaṃ kathayaty ārya pravrajeyam //
Divyāv, 18, 631.1 evaṃ tasyānekān vihārān dahataḥ sarvatra śabdo visṛta evaṃvidhaścaivaṃvidhaśca pāpakarmakārī puruṣo bhikṣubhyaḥ pravrajyāmalabhan vihārān bhikṣūṃśca dahatīti //
Divyāv, 18, 640.1 tatastena bhikṣuṇā uktaḥ kiṃ te śikṣāpadaiḥ prayojanam
evaṃ sarvakālaṃ vadasva namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti //
Divyāv, 19, 66.1 teṣāmevaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ āhosvidanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 19, 68.1 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā
evaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ nāpyanyatropapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 85.1 evaṃ bhadantetyāyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya bhikṣūṇāmārocayati tathāgata āyuṣmantaḥ śmaśānacārikāṃ gantukāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 87.1 evamāyuṣmanniti te bhikṣavaḥ sarve saṃśrutya bhagavatsakāśamupagatāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 97.1 sa ca brāhmaṇadārakaḥ kathayati vayasya
yadyevaṃ gacchāmaḥ śītavanaṃ mahāśmaśānaṃ paśyāmaḥ vayasya gacchāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 118.1 sa kathayati ārya
yadyevaṃ kathamatra pratipattavyamiti te kathayanti gṛhapate vayaṃ śamāttaśikṣās tvameva jñāsyasīti //
Divyāv, 19, 187.1 yathaiṣa paribhāṣate
nūnamevaṃ karomīti viditvā rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati deva mama jñātaya evaṃ paribhāṣante yadi tāvat kumāramānayasītyevaṃ kuśalaṃ no cedānayasi vayaṃ tvāṃ jñātimadhyādutkṣipāmaḥ saṃkāraṃ pātayāmo rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu cāvaraṇaṃ niścārayāmo 'smākaṃ bhaginī subhadreṇa gṛhapatinā praghātitā //
Divyāv, 19, 187.1 yathaiṣa paribhāṣate nūnamevaṃ karomīti viditvā rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati deva mama jñātaya
evaṃ paribhāṣante yadi tāvat kumāramānayasītyevaṃ kuśalaṃ no cedānayasi vayaṃ tvāṃ jñātimadhyādutkṣipāmaḥ saṃkāraṃ pātayāmo rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu cāvaraṇaṃ niścārayāmo 'smākaṃ bhaginī subhadreṇa gṛhapatinā praghātitā //
Divyāv, 19, 187.1 yathaiṣa paribhāṣate nūnamevaṃ karomīti viditvā rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati deva mama jñātaya evaṃ paribhāṣante yadi tāvat
kumāramānayasītyevaṃ kuśalaṃ no cedānayasi vayaṃ tvāṃ jñātimadhyādutkṣipāmaḥ saṃkāraṃ pātayāmo rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu cāvaraṇaṃ niścārayāmo 'smākaṃ bhaginī subhadreṇa gṛhapatinā praghātitā //
Divyāv, 19, 195.1 pādayor nipatya kathayati bhagavan mama jñātaya
evaṃ paribhāṣante yadi tāvat kumāramānayasītyevaṃ kuśalam //
Divyāv, 19, 195.1 pādayor nipatya kathayati bhagavan mama jñātaya evaṃ paribhāṣante yadi tāvat
kumāramānayasītyevaṃ kuśalam //
Divyāv, 19, 203.1 iti viditvā āyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate gaccha ānanda rājānaṃ bimbisāraṃ madvacanenārogyaya
evaṃ ca vada anuprayaccha mahārāja subhadrasya gṛhapaterjyotiṣkaṃ kumāram //
Divyāv, 19, 205.1 evaṃ bhadantetyāyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya yena rājā bimbisārastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 323.1 brāhmaṇaḥ kathayati
kimetadevaṃ bhaviṣyati jyotiṣkaḥ kathayati brāhmaṇa tava pratyakṣīkaromi //
Divyāv, 19, 420.1 ajātaśatruḥ saṃlakṣayate
evamapi mayā na śakitaṃ jyotiṣkasya maṇīnapahartum //
Divyāv, 19, 479.1 sacet te mahārāja anaṅgaṇo gṛhapatiranujānīte
evaṃ te 'hamadhivāsayāmi //
Divyāv, 19, 484.1 rājā kathayati gṛhapate
yadyapyevaṃ tathāpi tvaṃ mama viṣayanivāsī //
Divyāv, 19, 511.1 kiṃ mama vibhavo nāstīti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kasyārthe
evaṃ kriyate ayaṃ gṛhapatiraputro nacirāt kālaṃ kariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 550.1 sa kathayati gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa yena tasya prayojanaṃ tat prayaccha kiṃ tenātra praviṣṭeneti sa kathayati ārya ukto mayā
evaṃ kathayati nāhaṃ kiṃcit prārthayāmi api tu gṛhapatimeva draṣṭukāma iti //
Divyāv, 20, 27.1 athāpareṇa samayena rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya ekākino rahogatasya pratisaṃlīnasya
evaṃ cetasi cetaḥparivitarkamudapādi yannvahaṃ sarvavaṇijo 'śulkānagulmān muñceyam //
Divyāv, 20, 55.1 sa
evaṃ pañcasūpādānaskandheṣūdayavyayānudarśī viharannacirādeva yatkiṃcit samudayadharmakaṃ tat sarvaṃ nirodhadharmakamiti viditvā tatraiva pratyekāṃ bodhimadhigatavān //
Divyāv, 20, 67.1 dvitīyo mahāmātra
evamāha naiṣa grāmaṇyo lohitapakṣaḥ śakuntaḥ rākṣasa eva ojohāra ihāgacchati //
Divyāv, 20, 75.1 aśrūṇi
pravartayannevamāha aho me dāridryam aho dāridryaṃ yatra hi nāma jambudvīpaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayitvā ekasyāpi ṛṣerasamarthaḥ piṇḍapātaṃ pratipādayitum //
Divyāv, 20, 79.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇaḥ koṣṭhāgārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate asti bhoḥ puruṣa mama niveśane kiṃcidbhaktaṃ yadahamasya ṛṣeḥ pradāsyāmi sa
evamāha yat khalu deva jānīyāḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇam anyatra devasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 20, 84.1 kathaṃ nāmehedṛśa ṛṣiḥ śīlavān kalyāṇadharmā mama niveśane 'dya yathādhautena pātreṇa nirgamiṣyati atha rājā kanakavarṇo gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyān
saṃnipātyaivamavocad anumodata yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ ayaṃ rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyāpaścima odanātisargaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 92.1 ta
evamāhur yadā devasya śrīsaubhāgyasampadāsīt tadā vayaṃ devena sārdhaṃ krīḍatā ramatā kathaṃ punarvayamidānīṃ devaṃ paścime kāle paścime samaye parityakṣyāma iti //
Divyāv, 20, 97.1 evamuktā gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyāḥ prarudanto 'śrūṇi pravartayanto 'śrūṇi saṃparimārjya yena rājā kanakavarṇastenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 35.2 sādhyāṃs tair ayajan devān ity
evam anuśuśrumaḥ //
HV, 2, 1.2 sa sṛṣṭāsu prajāsv
evam āpavo vai prajāpatiḥ /
HV, 2, 37.2 tān agnir adahad ghora
evam āsīd drumakṣayaḥ //
HV, 3, 44.2 śataṃ
caivaṃ samākhyātaṃ rudrāṇām amitaujasām //
HV, 3, 49.1 evam uktvā tu te sarve cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ /
HV, 3, 57.2 evaṃ devanikāyās te sambhavanti yuge yuge //
HV, 3, 63.2 pārśvato me vihāraḥ syād ity
evaṃ yācito varaḥ //
HV, 4, 10.1 evaṃ vibhajya rājyāni krameṇa sa pitāmahaḥ /
HV, 5, 53.1 evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā rājā mahāmanāḥ /
HV, 6, 13.2 kṛcchreṇa mahatā yukta ity
evam anuśuśruma //
HV, 8, 27.1 kṛtam
evaṃ vacas tathyaṃ mātus tava bhaviṣyati /
HV, 9, 8.1 saivam uktvā manuṃ devaṃ mitrāvaruṇayor iḍā /
HV, 9, 61.1 sa
evam ukto rājarṣir uttaṅkena mahātmanā /
HV, 10, 12.2 abhiṣekṣyāmy ahaṃ putram asyety
evaṃ matir muneḥ //
HV, 10, 18.1 evaṃ trīṇy asya śaṅkūni tāni dṛṣṭvā mahātapāḥ /
HV, 11, 2.1 evaṃ ca śrutam asmābhiḥ kathyamānaṃ dvijātibhiḥ /
HV, 11, 6.2 evam eva purā praśnaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi //
HV, 14, 9.1 evaṃ dharme ca te buddhir bhaviṣyati punaḥ punaḥ /
HV, 15, 40.1 evaṃ rājyaṃ ca te sphītaṃ balāni ca na saṃśayaḥ /
HV, 16, 11.1 evam eṣā ca gaur dharmaṃ prāpsyate nātra saṃśayaḥ /
HV, 16, 20.1 tair
evam uṣitais tāta hiṃsādharmaparair vane /
HV, 17, 2.2 evaṃ te samayaṃ cakruḥ suvāktaṃ pratyabhāṣata //
HV, 21, 32.2 yady
evaṃ coditaḥ śakra tvayā syāṃ pūrvam eva hi /
HV, 22, 29.2 evam evābravīd rājā pratyākhyātaś ca tair api //
HV, 22, 31.1 evaṃ śaptvā sutān sarvāṃś caturaḥ pūrupūrvajān /
HV, 22, 41.1 evam uktvā sa rājarṣiḥ sadāraḥ prāviśad vanam /
HV, 27, 7.1 saṃyujyātmānam
evaṃ sa parṇāśāyā jalaṃ spṛśan /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 22.1 evamanuśrūyate purā kila bhagavān svalokam adhitiṣṭhan parameṣṭhī vikāsini padmaviṣṭare samupaviṣṭaḥ sunāsīrapramukhair gīrvāṇaiḥ parivṛto brahmodyāḥ kathāḥ kurvannanyāśca niravadyā vidyāgoṣṭhīr bhāvayankadācid āsāṃcakre //
Harṣacarita, 1, 70.1 dārayati dāruṇaḥ krakacapāta iva hṛdayaṃ saṃstutajanavirahaḥ sā
nārhasyevaṃ bhavitum //
Harṣacarita, 1, 82.1 evamuktā muktamuktāphaladhavalalocanajalalavā sarasvatī pratyavādīt priyasakhi tvayā saha vicarantyā na me kāṃcid api pīḍām utpādayiṣyati brahmalokavirahaḥ śāpaśoko vā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 84.1 api ca tvameva vetsi me bhuvi dharmadhāmāni samādhisādhanāni yogayogyāni ca sthānāni sthātum
ityevamabhidhāya virarāma //
Harṣacarita, 1, 102.1 evamatikrāmatsu divaseṣu gacchati ca kāle yāmamātrodgate ca ravāvuttarasyāṃ kakubhi pratiśabdapūritavanagahvaraṃ gambhīratārataraṃ turaṅgaheṣitahrādamaśṛṇot //
Harṣacarita, 1, 194.1 tacchrutvā punarapi sāvitrī samabhāṣata atimahānubhāvaḥ khalu kumāro
yenaivam avijñāyamāne kṣaṇadṛṣṭe 'pi jane paricitimanubadhnāti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 197.1 alasaḥ khalu loko
yadevaṃ sulabhasauhārdāni yena kenacinna krīṇāti mahatāṃ manāṃsi //
Harṣacarita, 1, 210.1 upāṃśu kathayeti kapolatalanatibimbitāṃ lajjayā karṇamūlamiva mālatīṃ praveśayantī madhurayā girā sudhīramuvāca sakhi mālati
kimarthamevamabhidadhāsi kāhamavadhānadānasya śarīrasya prāṇānāṃ vā sarvasyāprārthito 'pi prabhavatyevātivelaṃ cakṣuṣyo janaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 252.1 teṣu
caivam utpadyamāneṣu saṃsarati ca saṃsāre yātsu yugeṣu avatīrṇe kalau vahatsu vatsareṣu vrajatsu vāsareṣu atikrāmati ca kāle prasavaparamparābhir anavaratam āpatati vikāśini vātsyāyanakule krameṇa kuberanāmā vainateya iva gurupakṣapātī dvijo janma lebhe //
Harṣacarita, 2, 24.1 mekhalakas tv avādīd
evamāha medhāvinaṃ svāmī jānāty eva mānyo yathaikagotratā vā samānajñānatā vā samānajātitā vā sahasaṃvardhanaṃ vā ekadeśanivāso vā darśanābhyāso vā parasparānurāga śravaṇaṃ vā parokṣopakārakaraṇaṃ vā samānaśīlatā vā snehasya hetavaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 10, 51.2 upagatam avadhīrayanty abhavyāḥ sa nipuṇam etya kayācid
evam ūce //
Kir, 10, 63.1 svayaṃ
saṃrādhyaivaṃ śatamakham akhaṇḍena tapasā parocchittyā labhyām abhilaṣati lakṣmīṃ harisute /
Kir, 16, 25.1 sa
sampradhāryaivam ahāryasāraḥ sāraṃ vineṣyan sagaṇasya śatroḥ /
Kir, 17, 7.1 bhūyaḥ samādhānavivṛddhatejā
naivaṃ purā yuddham iti vyathāvān /
Kir, 17, 18.1 evaṃ pratidvandviṣu tasya kīrtiṃ maulīndulekhāviśadāṃ vidhāsyan /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 2.2 bhartuḥ prasādaṃ pratinandya mūrdhnā vaktuṃ mithaḥ
prākramataivam enam //
KumSaṃ, 5, 9.1 yathā prasiddhair madhuraṃ śiroruhair jaṭābhir apy
evam abhūt tadānanam /
KumSaṃ, 5, 62.2 ayīdam
evaṃ parihāsa ity umām apṛcchad avyañjitaharṣalakṣaṇaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 75.1 uvāca cainaṃ paramārthato haraṃ na vetsi nūnaṃ yata
evam āttha mām /
KumSaṃ, 8, 5.1 evam āli nigṛhītasādhvasaṃ śaṅkaro rahasi sevyatām iti /
KumSaṃ, 8, 20.1 evam indriyasukhasya vartmanaḥ sevanād anugṛhītamanmathaḥ /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 1, 12.7 evaṃ bahubhir ācāryaistacchāstraṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ praṇītam utsannakalpam abhūt /
KāSū, 1, 2, 32.2 dharmārthayoḥ pradhānayor
evam anyeṣāṃ ca satāṃ pratyanīkatvāt /
KāSū, 1, 5, 11.1 saṃsṛṣṭo vānayā hatvāsyāḥ patim asmadbhāvyaṃ tadaiśvaryam
evam adhigamiṣyāmi //
KāSū, 2, 1, 12.4 katham etad upalabhyata iti cet puruṣo hi ratim adhigamya svecchayā viramati na striyam apekṣate na
tvevaṃ strītyauddālakiḥ //
KāSū, 3, 2, 16.6 nirbadhyamānā tu nāham
evaṃ bravīmītyavyaktākṣaram anavasitārthaṃ vacanaṃ brūyāt /
KāSū, 3, 2, 17.1 evaṃ jātaparicayā cānirvadantī tatsamīpe yācitaṃ tāmbūlaṃ vilepanaṃ srajaṃ nidadhyāt /
KāSū, 3, 2, 17.4 vāryamāṇaśca tvam api māṃ pariṣvajasva tato
naivam ācariṣyāmīti sthityā pariṣvañjayet /
KāSū, 3, 3, 1.5 bālāyām
evaṃ sati dharmādhigame saṃvananaṃ ślāghyam iti ghoṭakamukhaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 3, 13.13 pratigṛhyaivaṃ nāyakābhiyogān punar dvitīye ahani saṃvāhanāyopagacchati /
KāSū, 5, 4, 7.7 evaṃ kṛtaparasparaparigrahayośca dūtīpratyayaḥ samāgamaḥ //
KāSū, 7, 1, 2.1 pracchannaṃ vā taiḥ saṃyojya svayam ajānatī bhūtvā tato viditeṣv
evaṃ dharmastheṣu nivedayet /
KāSū, 7, 2, 23.0 evaṃ vṛkṣajānāṃ jantūnāṃ śūkair upaliptaṃ liṅgaṃ daśarātraṃ tailena mṛditaṃ punaḥ punar upaliptaṃ punaḥ pramṛditam iti jātaśophaṃ khaṭvāyām adhomukhastad antare lambayet //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 2, 8, 18.1 evam hi yo veda guhāśayaṃ paraṃ prabhuṃ purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ viśvarūpam /
KūPur, 2, 9, 15.2 vadantyevaṃ brāhmaṇā brahmaniṣṭhā yatra gatvā na nivarteta bhūyaḥ //
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.3 evaṃ ca tathāgatā draṣṭavyāḥ dharmāśca yathā tvayā dṛṣṭāḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.12 evaṃ kriyamāṇe bhūyo 'pyuttarottaraviśodhako 'yaṃ laṅkādhipate mārgo yastvayā parigṛhītaḥ samādhikauśalasamāpattyā /
LAS, 1, 44.24 tadahaṃ kāruṇikaṃ kleśendhanavikalpakṣayakaraṃ taṃ jinaputraiḥ parivṛtaṃ sarvasattvacittāśayānupraviṣṭaṃ sarvagataṃ sarvajñaṃ kriyālakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ
tayaivamṛddhyā paśyeyam taddarśanānnādhigatamadhigaccheyam adhigataṃ ca me nirvikalpācāraḥ sukhasamādhisamāpattivihārastathāgatagatibhūmiprāpako vivṛddhiṃ yāyāt /
LAS, 1, 44.34 evaṃ paṇḍitaiḥ paripṛcchanajātīyair bhavitavyaṃ svaparobhayārtham /
LAS, 1, 44.44 evamacintyo'sau viṣayaḥ yadekenābhinirhārakauśalenābhinirhṛtaś caryābhūmau sthitaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.63 evamihāpi kiṃ na gṛhyate asti dharmādharmayoḥ prativibhāgo bālaprativikalpam upādāya na tvāryajñānādhigamaṃ prati darśanena /
LAS, 1, 44.66 evamihāpi kiṃ na gṛhyate asti dharmādharmayoḥ prativibhāgaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.69 evaṃ sarvadharmaprarohadharmiṇāṃ bāhyānām ādhyātmikānām apyavidyāniryātānāṃ skandhadhātvāyatanopagānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ traidhātukopapannānāṃ dṛṣṭasukhasaṃsthānām abhilāpyagativiśeṣāḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.78 evaṃ vidarśanayā prativipaśyataḥ prahīṇā bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 8.1 ye paśyanti muniṃ
śāntamevamutpattivarjitam /
LAS, 2, 77.3 evaṃ hi pṛccha māṃ putra anyathā kiṃ nu pṛcchasi //
LAS, 2, 100.6 yathā mahāmate darpaṇasya rūpagrahaṇam
evaṃ khyātivijñānasyākhyāsyati /
LAS, 2, 101.10 evameva mahāmate pravṛttivijñānānyālayavijñānajātilakṣaṇād anyāni syuḥ anālayavijñānahetukāni syuḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.29 tadyathā mahāmate ghaṭakapālābhāvo ghaṭakṛtyaṃ na karoti nāpi dagdhabījamaṅkurakṛtyaṃ karoti
evameva mahāmate ye skandhadhātvāyatanabhāvā niruddhā nirudhyante nirotsyante svacittadṛśyavikalpadarśanāhetutvānnāsti nairantaryapravṛttiḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.33 evameva mahāmate bālapṛthagjanāḥ kudṛṣṭidaṣṭā viṣamamatayo'jñaiḥ praṇītaṃ sarvapraṇītamiti vakṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 101.43 yathā mahāmate cakṣurvijñāne
evaṃ sarvendriyaparamāṇuromakūpeṣu yugapatpravṛttikramaviṣayādarśabimbadarśanavat udadheḥ pavanāhatā iva mahāmate viṣayapavanacittodadhitaraṃgā avyucchinnahetukriyālakṣaṇā anyonyavinirmuktāḥ karmajātilakṣaṇasuvinibaddharūpasvabhāvānavadhāriṇo mahāmate pañca vijñānakāyāḥ pravartante /
LAS, 2, 101.45 na ca teṣāṃ tasya
caivaṃ bhavati vayamatrānyonyahetukāḥ svacittadṛśyavikalpābhiniveśapravṛttā iti /
LAS, 2, 101.48 yoginā
caivaṃ bhavati nirodhya vijñānāni samāpatsyāmahe iti /
LAS, 2, 101.50 evaṃ sūkṣmo mahāmate ālayavijñānagatipracāro yattathāgataṃ sthāpayitvā bhūmipratiṣṭhitāṃśca bodhisattvān na sukaramanyaiḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyayogayogibhir adhigantuṃ samādhiprajñābalādhānato'pi vā paricchettum /
LAS, 2, 127.10 evameva śaśasya viṣāṇaṃ mahāmate goviṣāṇamapekṣya bhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.2 tadyathā mahāmate āmraphalāni kramaśaḥ pacyante na yugapat
evameva mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārā sattvānāṃ kramaśo viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.3 tadyathā mahāmate kumbhakāraḥ kramaśo bhāṇḍāni kurute na yugapat
evameva mahāmate tathāgataḥ sattvānāṃ svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ kramaśo viśodhayati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.4 tadyathā mahāmate pṛthivyāṃ tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayaḥ kramavṛttyā virohanti na yugapat
evameva mahāmate sattvānāṃ tathāgataḥ kramaśaḥ svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ viśodhayati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.5 tadyathā mahāmate hāsyalāsyagītavāditravīṇālekhyayogyāḥ kramaśaḥ pravartante na yugapat
evameva mahāmate tathāgataḥ sarvasattvānāṃ kramaśaḥ svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ viśodhayati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.6 tadyathā mahāmate darpaṇāntargatāḥ sarvarūpāvabhāsāḥ saṃdṛśyante nirvikalpā yugapat
evameva mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ yugapat tathāgataḥ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayati nirvikalpāṃ nirābhāsagocarām /
LAS, 2, 132.7 tadyathā mahāmate somādityamaṇḍalaṃ yugapatsarvarūpāvabhāsān kiraṇaiḥ prakāśayati
evameva mahāmate tathāgataḥ svacittadṛśyadauṣṭhulyavāsanāvigatānāṃ sattvānāṃ yugapadacintyajñānajinagocaraviṣayaṃ saṃdarśayati /
LAS, 2, 132.8 tadyathā mahāmate ālayavijñānaṃ svacittadṛśyadehapratiṣṭhābhogaviṣayaṃ yugapadvibhāvayati
evameva mahāmate niṣyandabuddho yugapatsattvagocaraṃ paripācya ākaniṣṭhabhavanavimānālayayogaṃ yogināmarpayati /
LAS, 2, 132.9 tadyathā mahāmate dharmatābuddho yugapan niṣyandanirmāṇakiraṇair virājate
evameva mahāmate pratyātmāryagatidharmalakṣaṇaṃ bhāvābhāvakudṛṣṭivinivartanatayā yugapadvirājate /
LAS, 2, 132.12 tadyathā tṛṇakāṣṭhagulmalatāśrayānmāyāvidyāpuruṣasaṃyogāt sarvasattvarūpadhāriṇaṃ māyāpuruṣavigraham abhiniṣpannaikasattvaśarīraṃ vividhakalpavikalpitaṃ khyāyate tathā khyāyannapi mahāmate tadātmako na bhavati
evameva mahāmate paratantrasvabhāve parikalpitasvabhāve vividhavikalpacittavicitralakṣaṇaṃ khyāyate /
LAS, 2, 136.3 dvitīyaḥ punarmahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattva
evaṃ bhavapraṇidhānopāyapūrvakatvānnāparinirvṛtaiḥ sarvasattvaiḥ parinirvāsyāmīti tato na parinirvāti /
LAS, 2, 138.6 punaraparaṃ mahāmate asallakṣaṇasamāropasya lakṣaṇaṃ katamat yaduta skandhadhātvāyatanānām asatsvasāmānyalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ idam
evamidaṃ nānyatheti /
LAS, 2, 141.4 tadyathā mahāmate mṛgatṛṣṇikā mṛgollāpinī udakabhāvābhiniveśenābhiniveśyate tasyāṃ codakaṃ nāsti
evameva mahāmate sarvasūtrāntadeśanā dharmā bālānāṃ svavikalpasaṃtoṣaṇam na tu sā tattvāryajñānavyavasthānakathā /
LAS, 2, 141.13 tadyathā mahāmate kumbhakāra ekasmānmṛtparamāṇurāśervividhāni bhāṇḍāni karoti hastaśilpadaṇḍodakasūtraprayatnayogāt
evameva mahāmate tathāgatāstadeva dharmanairātmyaṃ sarvavikalpalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ vividhaiḥ prajñopāyakauśalyayogair garbhopadeśena vā nairātmyopadeśena vā kumbhakāravaccitraiḥ padavyañjanaparyāyair deśayante /
LAS, 2, 141.15 evaṃ hi mahāmate tathāgatagarbhopadeśamātmavādābhiniviṣṭānāṃ tīrthakarāṇāmākarṣaṇārthaṃ tathāgatagarbhopadeśena nirdiśanti kathaṃ bata abhūtātmavikalpadṛṣṭipatitāśayā vimokṣatrayagocarapatitāśayopetāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyeranniti /
LAS, 2, 143.5 tatra kathaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svacittadṛśyavibhāvanākuśalo bhavati yaduta sa
evaṃ pratyavekṣate svacittamātramidaṃ traidhātukamātmātmīyarahitaṃ nirīham āyūhaniyūhavigatam anādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavāsanābhiniveśavāsitaṃ traidhātukavicitrarūpopacāropanibaddhaṃ dehabhogapratiṣṭhāgativikalpānugataṃ vikalpyate khyāyate ca /
LAS, 2, 143.6 evaṃ hi mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svacittadṛśyavibhāvanākuśalo bhavati /
LAS, 2, 143.11 tadyathā mahāmate mano'pratihataṃ girikuḍyanadīvṛkṣādiṣvanekāni yojanaśatasahasrāṇi pūrvadṛṣṭānubhūtān viṣayānanusmaran svacittaprabandhāvicchinnaśarīramapratihatagati pravartate
evameva mahāmate manomayakāyasahapratilambhena māyopamasamena samādhinā balavaśitābhijñānalakṣaṇakusumitam āryagatinikāyasahajo mana iva pravartate'pratihatagatiḥ pūrvapraṇidhānaviṣayān anusmaran sattvaparipākārtham /
LAS, 2, 143.12 evaṃ hi mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattva utpādasthitibhaṅgadṛṣṭivivarjito bhavati /
LAS, 2, 143.21 yathā ca mahāmate ghaṭo mṛtpiṇḍādeva tantubhyaḥ paṭāḥ vīraṇebhyaḥ kaṭāḥ bījādaṅkuraḥ manthādipuruṣaprayatnayogāddadhno navanīta utpadyate
evameva mahāmate bāhyaḥ pratītyasamutpādaḥ pūrvottarottaro draṣṭavyam /
LAS, 2, 153.3 tadyathā mahāmate mṛgatṛṣṇodakaṃ mṛgā udakabhāvena vikalpya grīṣmābhitaptāḥ pātukāmatayā pradhāvanti svacittadṛṣṭibhrāntyanavabodhānna prajānanti nātrodakamiti
evameva mahāmate bālapṛthagjanā anādikālavividhaprapañcavikalpavāsitamatayo rāgadveṣamohāgnitāpitamanaso vicitrarūpaviṣayābhilāṣiṇaḥ utpādabhaṅgasthitidṛṣṭyāśayā ādhyātmikabāhyabhāvābhāvākuśalāḥ /
LAS, 2, 153.8 evameva mahāmate anādikālatīrthyaprapañcavādavāsanābhiniviṣṭāḥ ekatvānyatvāstitvanāstitvavādān abhiniviśante svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatayaḥ /
LAS, 2, 153.12 bhagavānāha
evameva mahāmate bālapṛthagjanāḥ kudṛṣṭidaṣṭāstīrthyamatayaḥ svapnatulyātsvacittadṛśyabhāvānna prativijānante ekatvānyatvanāstyastitvadṛṣṭiṃ samāśrayante /
LAS, 2, 153.13 tadyathā mahāmate citrakarakṛtapradeśā animnonnatāḥ santo nimnonnatā bālaiḥ kalpyante
evameva mahāmate bhaviṣyantyanāgate'dhvani tīrthyadṛṣṭivāsanāśayaprativikalpapuṣṭāḥ /
LAS, 2, 153.20 evam eva mahāmate tīrthyakudṛṣṭivikalpāśayābhiniviṣṭāḥ sadasatpakṣaikatvānyatvobhayānubhayatvavādābhiniviṣṭāḥ saddharmāpavādakā ātmānaṃ parāṃśca vinipātayiṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 153.21 tadyathā mahāmate acakramalātacakraṃ bālaiścakrabhāvena parikalpyate na paṇḍitaiḥ
evameva mahāmate kudṛṣṭitīrthyāśayapatitā ekatvānyatvobhayānubhayatvaṃ parikalpayiṣyanti sarvabhāvotpattau /
LAS, 2, 153.25 evameva mahāmate tīrthyadṛṣṭivikalpāśayavāsanāvāsitā asataścotpādaṃ varṇayiṣyanti pratyayaiḥ sataśca vināśam //
LAS, 2, 154.3 yadi punarmahāmate yoginām
evaṃgativiṣayāṇāṃ bhāvābhāvagrāhaḥ pravartate sa evaiṣāmātmagrāhaḥ poṣagrāhaḥ puruṣagrāhaḥ pudgalagrāhaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 154.7 sā ca na chāyā nāchāyā vṛkṣasaṃsthānāsaṃsthānataḥ
evameva mahāmate tīrthyadṛṣṭivāsanāvāsitavikalpā ekatvānyatvobhayatvānubhayatvanāstyastitvaṃ vikalpayiṣyanti svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatayaḥ /
LAS, 2, 154.10 evameva mahāmate svacittapratibimbāni khyāyante ekatvānyatvobhayānubhayadṛṣṭyākāreṇa /
LAS, 2, 154.12 sā ca na bhāvā nābhāvā ghoṣāghoṣaśravaṇataḥ
evameva mahāmate nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanobhayadṛṣṭisvacittavāsanāvikalpāḥ khyāyante /
LAS, 2, 154.15 evameva mahāmate bālānām anādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavāsanāvāsitaṃ vikalpavijñānam utpādasthitibhaṅgaikatvānyatvobhayānubhayanāstyastyāryapratyātmajñānavastumukhena mṛgatṛṣṇikāvat taraṅgāyate /
LAS, 2, 154.18 evameva mahāmate bālapṛthagjanāḥ kudṛṣṭitīrthyāśayapatitā ekatvānyatvavādān abhiniviśante /
LAS, 2, 166.7 tatra mahāmate bālopacārikaṃ dhyānaṃ katamat yaduta śrāvakapratyekabuddhayogayogināṃ pudgalanairātmyabhāvasvasāmānyabimbasaṃkalānityaduḥkhāśubhalakṣaṇābhiniveśapūrvakam
evamidaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nānyatheti paśyataḥ pūrvottarottarata ā saṃjñānirodhād bālopacārikaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 170.23 yathā mahāmate vajragarbhasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anyeṣāṃ ca tādṛglakṣaṇaguṇasamanvāgatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām
evaṃ mahāmate prathamāyāṃ bhūmau bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ samādhisamāpattyadhiṣṭhānaṃ pratilabhante /
LAS, 2, 173.11 hetupratyayasaṃkaraśca
evamanyonyānavasthā prasajyate /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 93, 8.1 tataste samastāḥ surendrāḥ sasādhyāḥ sureśaṃ maheśaṃ
puretyāhurevam /
LiPur, 2, 22, 12.1 oṃ bhūḥ brahma hṛdayāya oṃ bhuvaḥ viṣṇuśirase oṃsvaḥ rudraśikhāyai oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ jvālāmālinīśikhāyai oṃ mahaḥ maheśvarāya kavacāya oṃ janaḥ śivāya netrebhyaḥ oṃ tapaḥ tāpakāya astrāya phaṭ mantrāṇi
kathitānyevaṃ saurāṇi vividhāni ca /
LiPur, 2, 24, 11.1 upasaṃhṛtyaivaṃ sadyaṣaṣṭhena tṛtīyena mūlena phaḍantena tāḍanaṃ tṛtīyena saṃpuṭīkṛtya grahaṇaṃ mūlameva yonibījena saṃpuṭīkṛtvā bandhanaṃ bandhaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 12.1 evaṃ kṣāntātītādinivṛttiparyantaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā praṇavena tattvatrayakam anudhyāya ātmānaṃ dīpaśikhākāraṃ puryaṣṭakasahitaṃ trayātītaṃ śaktikṣobheṇāmṛtadhārāṃ suṣumṇāyāṃ dhyātvā //
LiPur, 2, 24, 14.1 āsanaṃ
parikalpyaivaṃ sarvopacārasahitaṃ bahiryogopacāreṇāntaḥkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā nābhau vahnikuṇḍe pūrvavadāsanaṃ parikalpya sadāśivaṃ dhyātvā binduto 'mṛtadhārāṃ śivamaṇḍale nipatitāṃ dhyātvā lalāṭe maheśvaraṃ dīpaśikhākāraṃ dhyātvā ātmaśuddhiritthaṃ prāṇāpānau saṃyamya suṣumṇayā vāyuṃ vyavasthāpya ṣaṣṭhena tālumudrāṃ kṛtvā digbandhaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṣṭhena sthānaśuddhir vastrādipūtāntararghyapātrādiṣu praṇavena tattvatrayaṃ vinyasya tadupari binduṃ dhyātvā vipūrya dravyāṇi ca vidhāya amṛtaplāvanaṃ kṛtvā pādyapātrādiṣu teṣāmarghyavadāsanaṃ parikalpya saṃhitayābhimantryādyenābhyarcya dvitīyenāmṛtīkṛtvā tṛtīyena viśodhya caturthenāvaguṇṭhya pañcamenāvalokya ṣaṣṭhena rakṣāṃvidhāya caturthena kuśapuñjenārghyāṃbhasābhyukṣya ātmānamapi dravyāṇi punar arghyāṃbhasābhyukṣya sapuṣpeṇa sarvadravyāṇi pṛthakpṛthak śodhayet //
LiPur, 2, 24, 19.1 arghyodakamagre hṛdā gandham ādāyāstreṇa viśodhya pūjāprabhṛtikaraṇaṃ rakṣāntaṃ
kṛtvaivaṃ dravyaśuddhiṃ pūjāsamarpaṇāntaṃ maunamāsthāya puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā sarvamantrāṇi praṇavādinamo'ntājjapitvā puṣpāñjaliṃ tyajenmantraśuddhirittham //
LiPur, 2, 24, 24.1 pañcamantrasahitena yathāpūrvamātmano dehanirmāṇaṃ tathā devasyāpi
vahneścaivamupadeśaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 26.1 puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā punar dhūpācamanīyaṃ ṣaṣṭhena puṣpāvasaraṇaṃ visarjanaṃ mantrodakena mūlena saṃsnāpya sarvadravyābhiṣekamīśānena pratidravyamaṣṭapuṣpaṃ
dattvaivamarghyaṃ ca gandhapuṣpadhūpācamanīyaṃ phaḍantāstreṇa pūjāpasaraṇaṃ śuddhodakena mūlena saṃsnāpya piṣṭāmalakādibhiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 28.1 mūrdhni puṣpaṃ
nidhāyaivaṃ na śūnyaṃ liṅgamastakaṃ kuryādatra ślokaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 31.1 evaṃ susnāpyārghyaṃ ca dattvā saṃmṛjya vastreṇa gandhapuṣpavastrālaṅkārādīṃśca mūlena dadyāt //
LiPur, 2, 25, 66.1 nirīkṣaṇaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ tāḍanaṃ ca ṣaṣṭhena phaḍantena abhyukṣaṇaṃ caturthena khananotkiraṇaṃ ṣaṣṭhena pūraṇaṃ samīkaraṇamādyena secanaṃ vauṣaḍantena kuṭṭanaṃ ṣaṣṭhena saṃmārjanopalepane turīyeṇa kuṇḍaparikalpanaṃ nivṛttyā tribhireva kuṇḍaparidhānaṃ caturthena kuṇḍārcanamādyena rekhācatuṣṭayasaṃpādanaṃ ṣaṣṭhena phaḍantena vajrīkaraṇaṃ catuṣpadāpādanamādyena
evaṃ kuṇḍasaṃskāramaṣṭādaśavidham //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 2, 6.2 evaṃ dagdhā mahī sarvā yadā syādbhasmasaṃnibhā //
MPur, 4, 32.2 evaṃ sthitaḥ sa tenādau sṛṣṭeḥ sthāṇurato'bhavat //
MPur, 25, 47.2 sa tv
evamukto devayānyā maharṣiḥ saṃrambheṇa vyājahārātha kāvyaḥ /
MPur, 25, 50.3 na tv
evaṃ syāttapasaḥ kṣayo me tata kleśaṃ ghorataraṃ smarāmi //
MPur, 37, 5.3 evaṃ viditvā tu punaryayāte na te 'vamānyāḥ sadṛśaḥ śreyase ca //
MPur, 38, 5.2 evaṃ pradhāryātmahite niviṣṭo yo vartate sa vijānāti dhīraḥ //
MPur, 38, 12.2 evaṃ bruvāṇaṃ nṛpatiṃ yayātimathāṣṭakaḥ punarevānvapṛcchat /
MPur, 39, 5.1 tasmād
evaṃ varjanīyaṃ narendra duṣṭaṃ loke garhaṇīyaṃ ca karma /
MPur, 41, 17.2 na madvidho dharmabuddhirhi rājā hy
evaṃ kuryātkṛpaṇaṃ māṃ yathāttha //
MPur, 41, 18.2 bruvāṇamevaṃ nṛpatiṃ yayātiṃ nṛpottamo vasumānabravīt tam //
MPur, 42, 18.3 kasmādevaṃ śibirauśīnaro'yameko'tyayāt sarvaṃ vegena vāhān //
MPur, 42, 20.3 evaṃ vṛttaṃ hrīniṣevī bibharti tasmācchibir abhigantā rathena //
MPur, 42, 28.2 evaṃ rājansa mahātmā yayātiḥ svadauhitraistārito mitravaryaiḥ /
MPur, 42, 29.1 evaṃ sarvaṃ vistarato yathāvadākhyātaṃ te caritaṃ nāhuṣasya /
MPur, 55, 17.2 bhoktavyamatraivamatailaśākamamāṃsamakṣāramabhuktaśeṣam //
MPur, 70, 64.2 tapodhanaḥ so'pyabhidhāya
caivaṃ tadā ca tāsāṃ vratamaṅganānām /
MPur, 72, 44.2 ityevamuktvā bhṛgunandano'pi jagāma daityaśca cakāra sarvam /
MPur, 75, 5.1 evaṃ sampūjya ṣaṣṭhyāṃ tu bhaktyā sampūjayeddvijān /
MPur, 83, 21.2 kṣīrāruṇodasarasātha vanena
caivaṃ raupyeṇa śaktighaṭitena virājamānam //
MPur, 119, 45.1 evaṃ sa rājā tapasi prasaktaḥ sampūjayandevavaraṃ sadaiva /
MPur, 154, 9.1 vyaktaṃ merau
yajjanāyustavābhūdevaṃ vidmastvatpraṇītaścakāsti /
MPur, 154, 15.1 tebhyaḥ sthūlaistaiḥ purāṇaiḥ pratīto bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ
caivamudbhūtibhājām /
MPur, 154, 558.0 evamādāya covāca kṛtvā srajaṃ mūrdhni gorocanāpatrabhaṅgojjvalam //
MPur, 154, 571.0 mā vṛthā lokapālānugacittatā
evam evaitad ityūcurasmai tadā devatāḥ //
MPur, 159, 18.1 kriyāparā yajñapatiṃ ca stutvā
vinemurevaṃ tvamarādhipādyāḥ /
MPur, 159, 18.2 evaṃ tadā ṣaḍvadanastu sendrānuvāca tuṣṭaśca guhastatastān /
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 51.2 evaṃ nāṭyamidaṃ samyagbuddhvā sarvaiḥ sutaiḥ saha //
NāṭŚ, 2, 64.2 sarvamevaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā sarvātodyaiḥ pravāditaiḥ //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 6, 6.0 evam ihāpi yad etat pāśupatayogādhikaraṇaṃ liṅgam ity āśramaprativibhāgakaraṃ bhasmasnānaśayanānusnānanirmālyaikavāsādiniṣpannaṃ svaśarīralīnaṃ pāśupatam iti laukikādijñānajanakaṃ tat //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 133.0 yathā hi teṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ hitamanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate
evamihāpyasmākaṃ svaśāstroktaṃ bhāṣatāmanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 20, 22.0 evaṃ yasmād dravyāvasthānakāladeśakriyāprayogoccāvacaprayojanayamaniyamavṛttivasatyarthaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāranimittapratiṣedhasaṃśayanirghātanaśaucaniyogaphalopāyāś ca vyākhyātāḥ ato 'trāyatanaprakaraṇaṃ samāptam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 11, 16.0 devapitṛvat sattvasya trividhasyāpi kāryasyeśvare pratiṣṭhāprasavasaṃyogaviyogasukhamohabandhamokṣadātṛtvena ca sa eva paraṃ kāraṇaṃ samastatvenāpyate
ityevaṃ caśabdo'bhyadhikatve draṣṭavyaḥ tasmād duḥkhāntārthinā te devapitaro na yaṣṭavyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 13, 13.0 tatrāyatane snānahasitādyāḥ loke ca krāthanaspandanādyāḥ vidhikriyāḥ
ityevaṃ carikriyātattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā vīpsārthenābhihitaṃ caryāyāṃ caryāyāṃ kriyāyāmityarthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 7, 7.0 avyakto'yaṃ preto'yam unmatto'yaṃ mūḍho'yaṃ mūrkho'yaṃ nidrāviṣṭo vāyuruddho'yaṃ duṣkāmy asamyakkārī asamyagvādī
ityevamugrairvacobhir abhighnantīti vādāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 1, 25.0 cakṣuḥsthānīyayā vidyayā kuśalavivekādikāryaṃ māhātmyātigatiprakāśapravṛttismṛtisāyujyasthityādiprakāśanaṃ tapaḥkāryamityarthaḥ
evaṃ ca gupte brāhmaṇe tapa ānantyāya prakāśata ityarthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 7, 23.0 atra vikāratadvṛttibhiḥ karmotpattiḥ puruṣe iti karmendriyāṇi
evametāni trayodaśa karaṇānīndriyāṇi sūtrato vyākhyātāni //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 38, 13.0 evaṃ japayantraṇadhāraṇādīṃśca kariṣyāmi na kariṣyāmītyevam anekavidhāyāmapi cintāyāṃ vinivṛttāyāṃ vyapagataśoko vītaśoka ityabhidhīyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 38, 13.0 evaṃ japayantraṇadhāraṇādīṃśca kariṣyāmi na
kariṣyāmītyevam anekavidhāyāmapi cintāyāṃ vinivṛttāyāṃ vyapagataśoko vītaśoka ityabhidhīyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 25.0 tatra garbhe tāvad yadāyaṃ puruṣo māturudare nyastagātraḥ khaṇḍaśakaṭastha iva pumān niyamaśramam anubhavamāno 'vakāśarahitaḥ ākuñcanaprasāraṇādiṣv aparyāptāvakāśaḥ sarvakriyāsu niruddha
ityevam advārake andhatamasi mūḍho bandhanastha iva pumān avaśyaṃ samanubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 12.0 vistarastu vāmo devo jyeṣṭho rudraḥ kāmaḥ śaṃkaraḥ kālaḥ kalavikaraṇo balavikaraṇo'ghoro ghorataraḥ sarvaḥ śarva tatpuruṣo mahādeva oṃkāra ṛṣir vipro mahānīśa īśāna īśvaro 'dhipatirbrahmā śiva
ityevamādyo vistaraḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 20.0 utpādyā anugrāhyās tirobhāvyakālpyavikāryam aspadasya bodhyadhiṣṭheyatve
cetyevam ādyaḥ sūtravidyādharmārthakāmair bhedair duḥkhāntaḥ vidyā //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 42.0 tasyaivaṃ carataḥ yogaḥ pravartate ubhayathā yaṣṭavyaḥ atyāgatiṃ gamayate nānyabhaktistu śaṃkare evaṃ devanityatānityayuktatā adhyayanaṃ dhyānaṃ smaraṇaṃ nityasāyujyamiti vistaraḥ vibhāgaḥ kriyālakṣaṇaṃ kriyoparamalakṣaṇaṃ dūradarśanaśravaṇamananavijñānāni gaṇapatiḥ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ sampravartate siddhaḥ gacched duḥkhānāmantam ityevamādyo vibhāgaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 42.0 tasyaivaṃ carataḥ yogaḥ pravartate ubhayathā yaṣṭavyaḥ atyāgatiṃ gamayate nānyabhaktistu śaṃkare
evaṃ devanityatānityayuktatā adhyayanaṃ dhyānaṃ smaraṇaṃ nityasāyujyamiti vistaraḥ vibhāgaḥ kriyālakṣaṇaṃ kriyoparamalakṣaṇaṃ dūradarśanaśravaṇamananavijñānāni gaṇapatiḥ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ sampravartate siddhaḥ gacched duḥkhānāmantam ityevamādyo vibhāgaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 51.0 evamatra śrībhagavatkauṇḍinyaviracite śrīmadyogapāśupataśāstrasūtravyākhyāne pañcārthabhāṣye pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ saha brahmaṇā granthato 'rthataśca parisamāpta iti //
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.2, 1.0 evaṃ cānuṣṭhānābhiniveśāsamartho 'pi yadi śraddhānvito bhūtveṣad api samayamātraṃ pālayan jñānābhyāsaṃ na muñcati tadāpavargagantā bhavaty ācārya iti cocyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 25.1 athavā yadā guṇair yuktas tadā sa evātathābhūtapūrvas tathā bhavati sarpaśikyādivat tasya bhāvas tatsvarūpam avaśyatvaṃ bhedanocyate vyavahārārtham ity
evam anāveśyatvādiṣv api vicāro draṣṭavyaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 60.1 evaṃ suniścitāḥ khalv ime guṇadharmāḥ parameśvarasyopahārakāle gāyatā bhāvayitavyāḥ satataṃ vā japaṃ ca kurvatā vibhaktyupasarganipātakriyāpadānām arthaiḥ saha cintanīyās tato 'cireṇaiva kālena śuddhivṛddhī bhavataḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 103.0 evaṃ tarhy anarthakaṃ vidhyanuṣṭhānam iti cen nānena vidhinā rudrasamīpaṃ gatveti pravacanād vidhyanuṣṭhānavikalasya yogānuṣṭhānasāmarthyābhāvāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 131.0 tad
evaṃ vidhiyogayoḥ kāryāntarbhāve 'pi atiprayojanavaśāt pṛthagabhidhānaṃ kṛtvā pañcānām eva samāsādaya uktā ity ataḥ pañcaiva padārthā ucyante //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 33.0 tadanv ekānte śucau pradeśe jantusthāvarahīne pañca pavitrāṇyāvartayataiva stheyaṃ raudrasavanaṃ yāvattato bhagavantaṃ praṇamya tvadājñāṃ karomītyabhisaṃdhāya japannaivāpādatalamastakaṃ yāvat prabhūtena bhasmanāṅgaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ ca prayatnātiśayena nighṛṣya nighṛṣya snānamācared
ityevaṃ madhyāhnāparāhṇasaṃdhyayor apīti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 47.0 tadevaṃ nirvartyopahāraṃ dhyāyannīśaṃ hasitagītanṛtyahuḍukkāranamaskārajapyaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgopahāraṃ bhagavanmahādeva yuṣmadanujñayā nirvartitavān aham avabhṛthasnānaṃ ca kariṣyāmītyevaṃ nivedayet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 47.0 tadevaṃ nirvartyopahāraṃ dhyāyannīśaṃ hasitagītanṛtyahuḍukkāranamaskārajapyaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgopahāraṃ bhagavanmahādeva yuṣmadanujñayā nirvartitavān aham avabhṛthasnānaṃ ca
kariṣyāmītyevaṃ nivedayet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 57.0 evaṃ prathamāvasthāyāṃ vidhim anuṣṭhāya yadā khalu prāptajñānaḥ prakṣīṇakaluṣaḥ kṛtābhyanujñaśca bhavati tadāvasthāntaraṃ gatvā raṅgavadavasthiteṣu janeṣu madhye naṭavadavasthito vivecya vivecya krāthanādīni kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 99.0 yastvevaṃ na śraddadhātyaparīkṣitebhyo vā dadāti tasya brahmahatyādibhyo 'pi garīyaḥ pātakaṃ syād ityataḥ śiṣyaparīkṣāyāṃ śraddhāyāṃ ca yatnaḥ kartavya iti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 9.1 evam ayam āyurvedo 'ṣṭāṅga upadiśyate atra kasmai kim ucyatām iti //
Su, Sū., 1, 38.1 evam etat puruṣo vyādhir auṣadhaṃ kriyākāla iti catuṣṭayaṃ samāsena vyākhyātam tatra puruṣagrahaṇāt tatsambhavadravyasamūho bhūtādir uktas tadaṅgapratyaṅgavikalpāś ca tvaṅmāṃsāsthisirāsnāyuprabhṛtayaḥ vyādhigrahaṇād vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarva eva vyādhayo vyākhyātāḥ oṣadhagrahaṇād dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākānām ādeśaḥ kriyāgrahaṇācchedyādīni snehādīni ca karmāṇi vyākhyātāni kālagrahaṇāt sarvakriyākālānām ādeśaḥ //
Su, Sū., 2, 8.1 dvijagurudaridramitrapravrajitopanatasādhvanāthābhyupagatānāṃ cātmabāndhavānām iva svabhaiṣajaiḥ pratikartavyam
evaṃ sādhu bhavati vyādhaśākunikapatitapāpakāriṇāṃ ca na pratikartavyam evaṃ vidyā prakāśate mitrayaśodharmārthakāmāṃś ca prāpnoti //
Su, Sū., 2, 8.1 dvijagurudaridramitrapravrajitopanatasādhvanāthābhyupagatānāṃ cātmabāndhavānām iva svabhaiṣajaiḥ pratikartavyam evaṃ sādhu bhavati vyādhaśākunikapatitapāpakāriṇāṃ ca na pratikartavyam
evaṃ vidyā prakāśate mitrayaśodharmārthakāmāṃś ca prāpnoti //
Su, Sū., 2, 9.2 kṛṣṇe 'ṣṭamī tannidhane 'hanī dve śukle tathāpy
evam ahar dvisaṃdhyam /
Su, Sū., 4, 4.3 evaṃ hi śāstrāṇi bahūny adhītya cārtheṣu mūḍhāḥ kharavad vahanti //
Su, Sū., 5, 35.1 tatas tṛtīye 'hani
vimucyaivam eva badhnīyād vastrapaṭṭena na cainaṃ tvaramāṇo 'paredyur mokṣayet //
Su, Sū., 6, 14.1 tatra pūrvāhṇe vasantasya liṅgaṃ madhyāhne grīṣmasya aparāhṇe prāvṛṣaḥ pradoṣe vārṣikaṃ śāradamardharātre pratyuṣasi haimantam upalakṣayet
evamahorātram api varṣam iva śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇaṃ doṣopacayaprakopopaśamair jānīyāt //
Su, Sū., 6, 20.1 tatra sthānaparityāgaśāntikarmaprāyaścittamaṅgalajapahomopahārejyāñjalinamaskārataponiyamadayādānadīkṣābhyupagamadevatābrāhmaṇaguruparair bhavitavyam
evaṃ sādhu bhavati //
Su, Sū., 8, 5.1 teṣāmatha yathāyogaṃ grahaṇasamāsopāyaḥ karmasu vakṣyate tatra vṛddhipattraṃ vṛntaphalasādhāraṇe bhāge
gṛhṇīyādbhedanānyevaṃ sarvāṇi vṛddhipattraṃ maṇḍalāgraṃ ca kiṃciduttānena pāṇinā lekhane bahuśo 'vacāryaṃ vṛntāgre visrāvaṇāni viśeṣeṇa tu bālavṛddhasukumārabhīrunārīṇāṃ rājñāṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ ca trikūrcakena visrāvayet talapracchāditavṛntam aṅguṣṭhapradeśinībhyāṃ vrīhimukhaṃ kuṭhārikāṃ vāmahastanyastām itarahastamadhyamāṅgulyāṅguṣṭhaviṣṭabdhayābhihanyāt ārākarapattraiṣaṇyo mūle śeṣāṇi tu yathāyogaṃ gṛhṇīyāt //
Su, Sū., 10, 6.0 evam abhisamīkṣya sādhyān sādhayed yāpyān yāpayed asādhyānnaivopakrameta parisaṃvatsarotthitāṃśca vikārān prāyaśo varjayet //
Su, Sū., 10, 8.2 tadyathā śrotriyanṛpatistrībālavṛddhabhīrurājasevakakitavadurbalavaidyavidagdhavyādhigopakadaridrakṛpaṇakrodhanānām anātmavatām anāthānāṃ ca
evaṃ nirūpya cikitsāṃ kurvan dharmārthakāmayaśāṃsi prāpnoti //
Su, Sū., 13, 19.3 ślakṣṇaśuklārdrapicuprotāvacchannāṃ kṛtvā mukhamapāvṛṇuyāt agṛhṇantyai kṣīrabinduṃ śoṇitabinduṃ vā dadyācchastrapadāni vā kurvīta
yadyevam api na gṛhṇīyāttadānyāṃ grāhayet //
Su, Sū., 14, 14.1 sa khalu trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā ekaikasmin dhātāv avatiṣṭhate
evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati strīṇāṃ cārtavam //
Su, Sū., 14, 16.1 sa śabdārcirjalasaṃtānavad aṇunā
viśeṣeṇānudhāvatyevaṃ śarīraṃ kevalam //
Su, Sū., 14, 18.1 yathāhi puṣpamukulastho gandho na śakyamihāstīti vaktumatho naiva nāstīti atha cāsti satāṃ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti jñātvā kevalaṃ saukṣmyānnābhivyajyate sa eva puṣpe vivṛtapattrakesare kālāntareṇābhivyaktiṃ gacchati
evaṃ bālānām api vayaḥpariṇāmācchukraprādurbhāvo bhavati romarājyādayaś ca viśeṣā nārīṇām //
Su, Sū., 14, 35.1 atha khalvapravartamāne rakte elāśītaśivakuṣṭhatagarapāṭhābhadradāruviḍaṅgacitrakatrikaṭukāgāradhūmaharidrārkāṅkuranaktamālaphalair yathālābhaṃ tribhiścaturbhiḥ samastair vā cūrṇīkṛtair lavaṇatailapragāḍhair vraṇamukham avagharṣayed
evaṃ samyak pravartate //
Su, Sū., 18, 25.1 tatra paittikaṃ gāḍhasthāne samaṃ badhnīyāt samasthāne śithilaṃ śithilasthāne naiva
evaṃ śoṇitaduṣṭaṃ ca ślaiṣmikaṃ śithilasthāne samaṃ samasthāne gāḍhaṃ gāḍhasthāne gāḍhataram evaṃ vātaduṣṭaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 18, 25.1 tatra paittikaṃ gāḍhasthāne samaṃ badhnīyāt samasthāne śithilaṃ śithilasthāne naiva evaṃ śoṇitaduṣṭaṃ ca ślaiṣmikaṃ śithilasthāne samaṃ samasthāne gāḍhaṃ gāḍhasthāne gāḍhataram
evaṃ vātaduṣṭaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 18, 26.1 tatra paittikaṃ śaradi grīṣme dvirahno badhnīyāt
raktopadrutamapyevaṃ ślaiṣmikaṃ hemantavasantayos tryahāt vātopadrutamapyevam /
Su, Sū., 18, 26.1 tatra paittikaṃ śaradi grīṣme dvirahno badhnīyāt raktopadrutamapyevaṃ ślaiṣmikaṃ hemantavasantayos tryahāt
vātopadrutamapyevam /
Su, Sū., 21, 28.4 yathā mahānudakasaṃcayo 'tivṛddhaḥ setum avadāryāpareṇodakena vyāmiśraḥ sarvataḥ pradhāvati
evaṃ doṣāḥ kadācidekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vānekadhā prasaranti /
Su, Sū., 21, 28.5 tadyathā vātaḥ pittaṃ śleṣmā śoṇitaṃ vātapitte vātaśleṣmāṇau pittaśleṣmāṇau vātaśoṇite pittaśoṇite śleṣmaśoṇite vātapittaśoṇitāni vātaśleṣmaśoṇitāni pittaśleṣmaśoṇitāni vātapittakaphāḥ vātapittakaphaśoṇitāni ity
evaṃ pañcadaśadhā prasaranti //
Su, Sū., 21, 32.1 evaṃ prakupitānāṃ prasaratāṃ ca vāyor vimārgagamanāṭopau oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni pittasya arocakāvipākāṅgasādāśchardiś ceti śleṣmaṇo liṅgāni bhavanti tatra tṛtīyaḥ kriyākālaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 33.2 evaṃ prakupitāḥ tāṃstān śarīrapradeśānāgamya tāṃstān vyādhīn janayanti /
Su, Sū., 21, 33.3 te yadodarasaṃniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhaviṣūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti vastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn gudagatā bhagaṃdarārśaḥprabhṛtīn ūrdhvajatrugatās tūrdhvajān tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn
teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 8.2 yathā hi kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ viśvarūpeṇāvasthitaṃ sattvarajastamāṃsi na vyatiricyante
evam eva kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ viśvarūpeṇāvasthitam avyatiricya vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vartante /
Su, Sū., 24, 11.2 atrocyate doṣān pratyākhyāya jvarādayo na bhavanti atha ca na nityaḥ sambandhaḥ yathāhi vidyudvātāśanivarṣāṇyākāśaṃ pratyākhyāya na bhavanti satyapyākāśe kadācin na bhavanti atha ca nimittatastata evotpattiriti taraṃgabudbudādayaś codakaviśeṣāḥ eva vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca
nāpyevam saṃśleṣo na paricchedaḥ śāśvatikaḥ atha ca nimittata evotpattir iti //
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam
evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 27, 14.1 asthivivarapraviṣṭamasthividaṣṭaṃ vāvagṛhya pādābhyāṃ yantreṇāpaharet
aśakyamevaṃ vā balavadbhiḥ suparigṛhītasya yantreṇa grāhayitvā śalyavāraṅgaṃ pravibhujya dhanurguṇair baddhvaikataś cāsya pañcāṅgyām upasaṃyatasyāśvasya vaktrakavike badhnīyāt athainaṃ kaśayā tāḍayedyathonnamayan śiro vegena śalyamuddharati dṛḍhāṃ vā vṛkṣaśākhāmavanamya tasyāṃ pūrvavadbaddhvoddharet //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca
dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 26.1 tatra same parirakṣaṇaṃ kurvīta viṣame snigdhāmlalavaṇaiḥ kriyāviśeṣaiḥ pratikurvīta tīkṣṇe madhurasnigdhaśītair virekaiś ca
evamevātyagnau viśeṣeṇa māhiṣaiś ca kṣīradadhisarpirbhiḥ mande kaṭutiktakaṣāyair vamanaiś ca //
Su, Sū., 36, 5.2 saumyānyauṣadhāni saumyeṣvṛtuṣvādadītāgneyānyāgneyeṣu
evamavyāpannaguṇāni bhavanti /
Su, Sū., 36, 6.1 tatra pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātāni virecanadravyāṇyādadīta agnyākāśamārutaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ vamanadravyāṇi ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmubhayatobhāgāny ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ saṃśamanāni
evaṃ balavattarāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 39, 10.2 tatra vyādhibalādadhikamauṣadham upayuktaṃ tam upaśamya vyādhiṃ vyādhimanyamāvahati agnibalādadhikam ajīrṇaṃ viṣṭabhya vā pacyate puruṣabalādadhikaṃ glānimūrchāmadān āvahati saṃśamanam
evaṃ saṃśodhanamatipātayati /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na
gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.5 tattu na samyak bhūtaguṇādāmāccānyo 'mlo vipāko nāsti pittaṃ hi vidagdham amlatām upaityagner mandatvāt
yadyevaṃ lavaṇo 'pyanyaḥ pāko bhaviṣyati śleṣmā hi vidagdho lavaṇatām upaitīti /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.6 madhuro madhurasyāmlo
'mlasyaivaṃ sarveṣāmiti kecidāhuḥ dṛṣṭāntaṃ copadiśanti yathā tāvat kṣīram ukhāgataṃ pacyamānaṃ madhuram eva syāttathā śāliyavamudgādayaḥ prakīrṇāḥ svabhāvamuttarakāle 'pi na parityajanti tadvaditi /
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham
evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 43, 3.3 madanaśalāṭucūrṇānyevaṃ vā bakularamyakopayuktāni madhulavaṇayuktānyabhiprataptāni madanaśalāṭucūrṇasiddhāṃ vā tilataṇḍulayavāgūm /
Su, Sū., 43, 7.1 ikṣvākukusumacūrṇaṃ vā pūrvavat
evaṃ kṣīreṇa kāsaśvāsacchardikapharogeṣūpayogaḥ //
Su, Sū., 43, 9.2 vamanavirecanaśirovirecanadravyāṇyevaṃ vā pradhānatamāni bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 44, 14.2 vairecane 'nyair api vaidalaiḥ
syādevaṃ vidadhyādvamanauṣadhaiś ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 8.1 tatra varṣāsvāntarikṣamaudbhidaṃ vā seveta mahāguṇatvāt śaradi sarvaṃ prasannatvāt hemante sārasaṃ tāḍāgaṃ vā vasante kaupaṃ prāsravaṇaṃ vā grīṣme
'pyevaṃ prāvṛṣi cauṇṭyam anabhivṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ ceti //
Su, Sū., 46, 129.1 striyaś catuṣpātsu pumāṃso vihaṅgeṣu mahāśarīreṣvalpaśarīrā alpaśarīreṣu mahāśarīrāḥ pradhānatamāḥ
evamekajātīyānāṃ mahāśarīrebhyaḥ kṛśaśarīrāḥ pradhānatamāḥ //
Su, Nid., 5, 3.1 mithyāhārācārasya viśeṣād guruviruddhāsātmyājīrṇāhitāśinaḥ snehapītasya vāntasya vā vyāyāmagrāmyadharmasevino grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni vā payasābhīkṣṇamaśnato yo vā majjatyapsūṣmābhitaptaḥ sahasā chardiṃ vā pratihanti tasya pittaśleṣmāṇau prakupitau parigṛhyānilaḥ pravṛddhastiryaggāḥ sirāḥ samprapadya samuddhūya bāhyaṃ mārgaṃ prati samantādvikṣipati yatra yatra ca doṣo vikṣipto niścarati tatra tatra maṇḍalāni prādurbhavanti
evaṃ samutpannastvaci doṣastatra tatra ca parivṛddhiṃ prāpyāpratikriyamāṇo 'bhyantaraṃ pratipadyate dhātūn abhidūṣayan //
Su, Nid., 5, 5.1 tatra sapta mahākuṣṭhāni ekādaśa kṣudrakuṣṭhāni
evamaṣṭādaśa kuṣṭhāni bhavanti /
Su, Nid., 6, 26.1 yathā hi varṇānāṃ pañcānāmutkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa śabalababhrukapilakapotamecakādīnāṃ varṇānāmanekeṣāmutpattirbhavati
evam eva doṣadhātumalāhāraviśeṣeṇotkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa pramehāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Śār., 1, 4.5 teṣāṃ viśeṣāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhās tebhyo bhūtāni vyomānilānalajalorvya
evameṣā tattvacaturviṃśatir vyākhyātā //
Su, Śār., 2, 25.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ divā svapantyāḥ svāpaśīlaḥ añjanādandhaḥ rodanād vikṛtadṛṣṭiḥ snānānulepanādduḥkhaśīlas tailābhyaṅgāt kuṣṭhī nakhāpakartanāt kunakhī pradhāvanāccañcalo hasanācchyāvadantauṣṭhatālujihvaḥ pralāpī cātikathanāt atiśabdaśravaṇādbadhiraḥ avalekhanāt khalatiḥ mārutāyāsasevanādunmatto garbho
bhavatītyevametān pariharet /
Su, Śār., 2, 28.1 tato 'parāhṇe pumān māsaṃ brahmacārī sarpiḥsnigdhaḥ sarpiḥkṣīrābhyāṃ śālyodanaṃ bhuktvā māsaṃ brahmacāriṇīṃ tailasnigdhāṃ tailamāṣottarāhārāṃ nārīmupeyādrātrau sāmādibhir abhiviśvāsya
vikalpyaivaṃ caturthyāṃ ṣaṣṭhyām aṣṭamyāṃ daśamyāṃ dvādaśyāṃ copeyāditi putrakāmaḥ //
Su, Śār., 2, 31.1 tatra prathame divase ṛtumatyāṃ maithunagamanam anāyuṣyaṃ puṃsāṃ bhavati yaś ca tatrādhīyate garbhaḥ sa prasavamāno vimucyate dvitīye
'pyevaṃ sūtikāgṛhe vā tṛtīye 'pyevamasaṃpūrṇāṅgo 'lpāyurvā bhavati caturthe tu sampūrṇāṅgo dīrghāyuśca bhavati /
Su, Śār., 2, 31.1 tatra prathame divase ṛtumatyāṃ maithunagamanam anāyuṣyaṃ puṃsāṃ bhavati yaś ca tatrādhīyate garbhaḥ sa prasavamāno vimucyate dvitīye 'pyevaṃ sūtikāgṛhe vā tṛtīye
'pyevamasaṃpūrṇāṅgo 'lpāyurvā bhavati caturthe tu sampūrṇāṅgo dīrghāyuśca bhavati /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.2 evaṃ garbhasya tāruṇye sarveṣvaṅgapratyaṅgeṣu satsv api saukṣmyādanupalabdhiḥ tānyeva kālaprakarṣāt pravyaktāni bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 4, 4.1 tasya
khalvevaṃpravṛttasya śukraśoṇitasyābhipacyamānasya kṣīrasyeva saṃtānikāḥ sapta tvaco bhavanti /
Su, Śār., 5, 3.2 taṃ cetanāvasthitaṃ vāyurvibhajati teja enaṃ pacati āpaḥ kledayanti pṛthivī saṃhanti ākāśaṃ vivardhayati
evaṃ vivardhitaḥ sa yadā hastapādajihvāghrāṇakarṇanitambādibhir aṅgair upetas tadā śarīram iti saṃjñāṃ labhate /
Su, Śār., 5, 18.2 teṣāṃ saviṃśamasthiśataṃ śākhāsu saptadaśottaraṃ śataṃ śroṇipārśvapṛṣṭhoraḥsu grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ triṣaṣṭiḥ
evamasthnāṃ trīṇi śatāni pūryante //
Su, Śār., 5, 19.0 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ trīṇi trīṇi tāni pañcadaśa talakūrcagulphasaṃśritāni daśa pārṣṇyāmekaṃ jaṅghāyāṃ dve jānunyekam ekamūrāviti
triṃśadevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau śroṇyāṃ pañca teṣāṃ gudabhaganitambeṣu catvāri trikasaṃśritam ekaṃ pārśve ṣaṭtriṃśadekasmin dvitīye 'pyevaṃ pṛṣṭhe triṃśat aṣṭāvurasi dve aṃsaphalake grīvāyāṃ nava kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ catvāri dve hanvor dantā dvātriṃśat nāsāyāṃ trīṇi ekaṃ tāluni gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaikaṃ ṣaṭ śirasīti //
Su, Śār., 5, 19.0 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ trīṇi trīṇi tāni pañcadaśa talakūrcagulphasaṃśritāni daśa pārṣṇyāmekaṃ jaṅghāyāṃ dve jānunyekam ekamūrāviti triṃśadevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau śroṇyāṃ pañca teṣāṃ gudabhaganitambeṣu catvāri trikasaṃśritam ekaṃ pārśve ṣaṭtriṃśadekasmin dvitīye
'pyevaṃ pṛṣṭhe triṃśat aṣṭāvurasi dve aṃsaphalake grīvāyāṃ nava kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ catvāri dve hanvor dantā dvātriṃśat nāsāyāṃ trīṇi ekaṃ tāluni gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaikaṃ ṣaṭ śirasīti //
Su, Śār., 5, 26.2 ekaikasyāṃ pādāṅgulyāṃ trayas trayo dvāvaṅguṣṭhe te caturdaśa jānugulphavaṅkṣaṇeṣvekaika
evaṃ saptadaśaikasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau trayaḥ kaṭīkapāleṣu caturviṃśatiḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśe tāvanta eva pārśvayor urasyaṣṭau tāvanta eva grīvāyāṃ trayaḥ kaṇṭhe nāḍīṣu hṛdayaklomanibaddhāsvaṣṭādaśa dantaparimāṇā dantamūleṣu ekaḥ kākalake nāsāyāṃ ca dvau vartmamaṇḍalajau netrāśrayau gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaiko dvau hanusaṃdhī dvāvupariṣṭādbhruvoḥ śaṅkhayośca pañca śiraḥkapāleṣu eko mūrdhni //
Su, Śār., 5, 29.3 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ ṣaṭ nicitās tāstriṃśat tāvatya eva talakūrcagulpheṣu tāvatya eva jaṅghāyāṃ daśa jānuni catvāriṃśadūrau daśa vaṅkṣaṇe
śatamadhyardhamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau ṣaṣṭiḥ kaṭyāṃ pṛṣṭhe 'śītiḥ pārśvayoḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ urasi triṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśadgrīvāyāṃ mūrdhni catustriṃśat evaṃ nava snāyuśatāni vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 5, 29.3 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ ṣaṭ nicitās tāstriṃśat tāvatya eva talakūrcagulpheṣu tāvatya eva jaṅghāyāṃ daśa jānuni catvāriṃśadūrau daśa vaṅkṣaṇe śatamadhyardhamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau ṣaṣṭiḥ kaṭyāṃ pṛṣṭhe 'śītiḥ pārśvayoḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ urasi triṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśadgrīvāyāṃ mūrdhni catustriṃśat
evaṃ nava snāyuśatāni vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 5, 37.3 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ tisrastisrastāḥ pañcadaśa daśa prapade pādopari kūrcasaṃniviṣṭās tāvatya eva daśa gulphatalayor gulphajānvantare viṃśatiḥ pañca jānuni viṃśatirūrau daśa vaṅkṣaṇe
śatamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau tisraḥ pāyau ekā meḍhre sevanyāṃ cāparā dve vṛṣaṇayoḥ sphicoḥ pañca pañca dve vastiśirasi pañcodare nābhyāmekā pṛṣṭhordhvasaṃniviṣṭāḥ pañca pañca dīrghāḥ ṣaṭ pārśvayor daśa vakṣasi akṣakāṃsau prati samantāt sapta dve hṛdayāmāśayayoḥ ṣaṭ yakṛtplīhoṇḍukeṣu grīvāyāṃ catasra aṣṭau hanvor ekaikā kākalakagalayor dve tāluni ekā jihvāyām oṣṭhayor dve nāsāyāṃ dve dve netrayor gaṇḍayoś catasraḥ karṇayor dve catasro lalāṭe ekā śirasīti evametāni pañca peśīśatāni //
Su, Śār., 5, 37.3 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ tisrastisrastāḥ pañcadaśa daśa prapade pādopari kūrcasaṃniviṣṭās tāvatya eva daśa gulphatalayor gulphajānvantare viṃśatiḥ pañca jānuni viṃśatirūrau daśa vaṅkṣaṇe śatamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau tisraḥ pāyau ekā meḍhre sevanyāṃ cāparā dve vṛṣaṇayoḥ sphicoḥ pañca pañca dve vastiśirasi pañcodare nābhyāmekā pṛṣṭhordhvasaṃniviṣṭāḥ pañca pañca dīrghāḥ ṣaṭ pārśvayor daśa vakṣasi akṣakāṃsau prati samantāt sapta dve hṛdayāmāśayayoḥ ṣaṭ yakṛtplīhoṇḍukeṣu grīvāyāṃ catasra aṣṭau hanvor ekaikā kākalakagalayor dve tāluni ekā jihvāyām oṣṭhayor dve nāsāyāṃ dve dve netrayor gaṇḍayoś catasraḥ karṇayor dve catasro lalāṭe ekā śirasīti
evametāni pañca peśīśatāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati
evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.3 viśeṣatastu yāni sakthni gulphajānuviṭapāni tāni bāhau maṇibandhakūrparakakṣadharāṇi yathā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare
viṭapamevaṃ vakṣaḥkakṣayor madhye kakṣadharaṃ tasmin viddhe ta evopadravā viśeṣatastu maṇibandhe kuṇṭhatā kūrparākhye kuṇiḥ kakṣadhare pakṣāghātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam
evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 26.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmastatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍam asthinī kaṭīkataruṇe marmāṇī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca mriyate pārśvajaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ kukundare tatra sparśājñānam adhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca śroṇīkāṇḍayor uparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇam adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayos tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatyau tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittair upadravair mriyate pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhye 'ṃsapīṭhaskandhanibandhanāvaṃsau tatra stabdhabāhutā
evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 32.2 evaṃ vināśam upayānti hi tatra viddhā vṛkṣā ivāyudhavighātanikṛttamūlāḥ //
Su, Śār., 7, 6.2 tāsāṃ tu vātavāhinīnāṃ vātasthānagatānāṃ pañcasaptatiśataṃ bhavati tāvatya eva pittavāhinyaḥ pittasthāne kaphavāhinyaś ca kaphasthāne raktavāhinyaś ca yakṛtplīhnoḥ
evametāni sapta sirāśatāni //
Su, Śār., 7, 7.3 ekacatvāriṃśajjatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ tāsāṃ caturdaśa grīvāyāṃ karṇayoścatasro nava jihvāyāṃ ṣaṭ nāsikāyām aṣṭau netrayoḥ
evam etat pañcasaptatiśataṃ vātavāhinīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ vyākhyātaṃ bhavati /
Su, Śār., 7, 7.5 viśeṣatastu pittavāhinyo netrayor daśa karṇayor dve
evaṃ raktavāhāḥ kaphavahāśca /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.1 tatra sirāśatamekasmin sakthni bhavati tāsāṃ jāladharā tvekā tisraścābhyantarās tatrorvīsaṃjñe dve lohitākṣasaṃjñā caikā etāstvavyadhyā etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau
evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ ṣoḍaśa śākhāsu /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.2 dvātriṃśacchroṇyāṃ tāsām aṣṭāvaśastrakṛtyāḥ dve dve viṭapayoḥ kaṭīkataruṇayośca aṣṭāvaṣṭāvekaikasmin pārśve tāsāmekaikāmūrdhvagāṃ pariharet pārśvasandhigate ca dve catasro viṃśatiś ca pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatas tāsāmūrdhvagāminyau dve dve pariharedbṛhatīsire tāvatya evodare tāsāṃ meḍhropari romarājīmubhayato dve dve pariharet catvāriṃśadvakṣasi tāsāṃ caturdaśāśastrakṛtyā hṛdaye dve dve dve stanamūle stanarohitāpalāpastambheṣūbhayato 'ṣṭau
evaṃ dvātriṃśadaśastrakṛtyāḥ pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu bhavanti /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.3 catuḥṣaṣṭisirāśataṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ bhavati tatra ṣaṭpañcāśacchirodharāyāṃ tāsāmaṣṭau catasraśca marmasaṃjñāḥ pariharet dve kṛkāṭikayoḥ dve vidhurayoḥ
evaṃ grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ hanvor ubhayato 'ṣṭāvaṣṭau tāsāṃ tu sandhidhamanyau dve dve pariharet ṣaṭtriṃśajjihvāyāṃ tāsāmadhaḥ ṣoḍaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ rasavahe dve vāgvahe ca dve dvirdvādaśa nāsāyāṃ tāsām aupanāsikyaścatasraḥ pariharet tāsām eva ca tālunyekāṃ mṛdāvuddeśe aṣṭatriṃśad ubhayor netrayoḥ tāsāmekāmapāṅgayoḥ pariharet karṇayor daśa tāsāṃ śabdavāhinīmekaikāṃ pariharet nāsānetragatāstu lalāṭe ṣaṣṭiḥ tāsāṃ keśāntānugatāścatasraḥ āvartayor ekaikā sthapanyāṃ caikā parihartavyā śaṅkhayor daśa tāsāṃ śaṅkhasandhigatāmekaikāṃ pariharet dvādaśa mūrdhni tāsāmutkṣepayor dve pariharet sīmanteṣvekaikām ekāmadhipatāviti evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ pañcāśajjatruṇa ūrdhvam iti //
Su, Śār., 7, 22.3 catuḥṣaṣṭisirāśataṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ bhavati tatra ṣaṭpañcāśacchirodharāyāṃ tāsāmaṣṭau catasraśca marmasaṃjñāḥ pariharet dve kṛkāṭikayoḥ dve vidhurayoḥ evaṃ grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ hanvor ubhayato 'ṣṭāvaṣṭau tāsāṃ tu sandhidhamanyau dve dve pariharet ṣaṭtriṃśajjihvāyāṃ tāsāmadhaḥ ṣoḍaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ rasavahe dve vāgvahe ca dve dvirdvādaśa nāsāyāṃ tāsām aupanāsikyaścatasraḥ pariharet tāsām eva ca tālunyekāṃ mṛdāvuddeśe aṣṭatriṃśad ubhayor netrayoḥ tāsāmekāmapāṅgayoḥ pariharet karṇayor daśa tāsāṃ śabdavāhinīmekaikāṃ pariharet nāsānetragatāstu lalāṭe ṣaṣṭiḥ tāsāṃ keśāntānugatāścatasraḥ āvartayor ekaikā sthapanyāṃ caikā parihartavyā śaṅkhayor daśa tāsāṃ śaṅkhasandhigatāmekaikāṃ pariharet dvādaśa mūrdhni tāsāmutkṣepayor dve pariharet sīmanteṣvekaikām ekāmadhipatāviti
evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ pañcāśajjatruṇa ūrdhvam iti //
Su, Śār., 8, 8.11 evaṃ yantropāyānanyāṃśca sirotthāpanahetūn buddhyāvekṣya śarīravaśena vyādhivaśena ca vidadhyāt //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā
evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 8, 19.0 tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhāvyaktam asṛk sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā sātividdhā
kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvam āpannā piccitā anāsāditā punaḥ punarantayoś ca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā śītabhayamūrcchābhir apravṛttaśoṇitāprasrutā tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhātyudīrṇā alparaktasrāviṇyante viddhā ante 'bhihatā kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā caturbhāgāsāditā kiṃcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā duḥsthānabandhanād vepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasaṃmoho bhavati sā vepitā anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ chinnātipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī śastrahatā tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiṃciccheṣā tiryagviddhā bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāpaviddhā aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā pradeśasya bahuśo 'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā punaḥ punarviddhā māṃsasnāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Śār., 8, 19.0 tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhāvyaktam asṛk sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā sātividdhā kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvam āpannā piccitā anāsāditā punaḥ punarantayoś ca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā śītabhayamūrcchābhir apravṛttaśoṇitāprasrutā tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhātyudīrṇā alparaktasrāviṇyante viddhā ante 'bhihatā kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā caturbhāgāsāditā kiṃcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā duḥsthānabandhanād vepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasaṃmoho bhavati sā vepitā
anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ chinnātipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī śastrahatā tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiṃciccheṣā tiryagviddhā bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāpaviddhā aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā pradeśasya bahuśo 'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā punaḥ punarviddhā māṃsasnāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Śār., 10, 4.1 viśeṣatastu garbhiṇī prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamāseṣu madhuraśītadravaprāyamāhāram upaseveta viśeṣatastu tṛtīye ṣaṣṭikaudanaṃ payasā bhojayeccaturthe dadhnā pañcame payasā ṣaṣṭhe sarpiṣā cetyeke caturthe payonavanītasaṃsṛṣṭamāhārayejjāṅgalamāṃsasahitaṃ hṛdyamannaṃ bhojayet pañcame kṣīrasarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhe śvadaṃṣṭrāsiddhasya sarpiṣo mātrāṃ pāyayed yavāgūṃ vā saptame sarpiḥ pṛthakparṇyādisiddham
evamāpyāyate garbho 'ṣṭame badarodakena balātibalāśatapuṣpāpalalapayodadhimastutailalavaṇamadanaphalamadhughṛtamiśreṇāsthāpayet purāṇapurīṣaśuddhyarthamanulomanārthaṃ ca vāyoḥ tataḥ payomadhurakaṣāyasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet anulome hi vāyau sukhaṃ prasūyate nirupadravā ca bhavati ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhābhir yavāgūbhir jāṅgalarasaiścopakramed ā prasavakālāt evam upakrāntā snigdhā balavatī sukhamanupadravā prasūyate //
Su, Śār., 10, 4.1 viśeṣatastu garbhiṇī prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamāseṣu madhuraśītadravaprāyamāhāram upaseveta viśeṣatastu tṛtīye ṣaṣṭikaudanaṃ payasā bhojayeccaturthe dadhnā pañcame payasā ṣaṣṭhe sarpiṣā cetyeke caturthe payonavanītasaṃsṛṣṭamāhārayejjāṅgalamāṃsasahitaṃ hṛdyamannaṃ bhojayet pañcame kṣīrasarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhe śvadaṃṣṭrāsiddhasya sarpiṣo mātrāṃ pāyayed yavāgūṃ vā saptame sarpiḥ pṛthakparṇyādisiddham evamāpyāyate garbho 'ṣṭame badarodakena balātibalāśatapuṣpāpalalapayodadhimastutailalavaṇamadanaphalamadhughṛtamiśreṇāsthāpayet purāṇapurīṣaśuddhyarthamanulomanārthaṃ ca vāyoḥ tataḥ payomadhurakaṣāyasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet anulome hi vāyau sukhaṃ prasūyate nirupadravā ca bhavati ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhābhir yavāgūbhir jāṅgalarasaiścopakramed ā prasavakālāt
evam upakrāntā snigdhā balavatī sukhamanupadravā prasūyate //
Su, Śār., 10, 16.2 saśeṣadoṣāṃ tu tadahaḥ pippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīcitrakaśṛṅgaveracūrṇaṃ guḍodakenoṣṇena pāyayet
evaṃ dvirātraṃ trirātraṃ vā kuryād ā duṣṭaśoṇitāt /
Su, Śār., 10, 46.1 bālaṃ punargātrasukhaṃ gṛhṇīyāt na cainaṃ tarjayet sahasā na pratibodhayedvitrāsabhayāt sahasā nāpaharedutkṣipedvā vātādivighātabhayāt nopaveśayet kaubjyabhayāt nityaṃ cainamanuvarteta priyaśatair ajighāṃsuḥ
evam anabhihatamanās tvabhivardhate nityam udagrasattvasampanno nīrogaḥ suprasannamanāśca bhavati /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.2 athādṛṣṭaśoṇitavedanāyāṃ madhukadevadārumañjiṣṭhāpayasyāsiddhaṃ payaḥ pāyayet tadevāśmantakaśatāvarīpayasyāsiddhaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhaṃ vā bṛhatīdvayotpalaśatāvarīsārivāpayasyāmadhukasiddhaṃ vā
evaṃ kṣipram upakrāntāyā upāvartante rujo garbhaścāpyāyate vyavasthite ca garbhe gavyenoḍumbaraśalāṭusiddhena payasā bhojayet atīte lavaṇasnehavarjyābhir yavāgūbhiruddālakādīnāṃ pācanīyopasaṃskṛtābhirupakrameta yāvanto māsā garbhasya tāvantyahāni bastyudaraśūleṣu purāṇaguḍaṃ dīpanīyasaṃyuktaṃ pāyayedariṣṭaṃ vā vātopadravagṛhītatvāt srotasāṃ līyate garbhaḥ so 'tikālamavatiṣṭhamāno vyāpadyate tāṃ mṛdunā snehādikrameṇopacaret utkrośarasasaṃsiddhām analpasnehāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayet māṣatilabilvaśalāṭusiddhān vā kulmāṣān bhakṣayenmadhumādhvīkaṃ cānupibet saptarātraṃ kālātītasthāyini garbhe viśeṣataḥ sadhānyamudūkhalaṃ musalenābhihanyādviṣame vā yānāsane seveta /
Su, Cik., 4, 29.1 atha mahāpañcamūlakāṣṭhair bahubhir avadahyāvanipradeśam asitam uṣitam ekarātram upaśānte 'gnāvapohya bhasma nivṛttāṃ bhūmiṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena tailaghaṭaśatena tulyapayasābhiṣicyaikarātramavasthāpya tato yāvatī mṛttikā snigdhā syāttām ādāyoṣṇodakena mahati kaṭāhe 'bhyāsiñcet tatra yattailamuttiṣṭhettat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tatastailaṃ vātaharauṣadhakvāthamāṃsarasakṣīrāmlabhāgasahasreṇa sahasrapākaṃ vipacedyāvatā kālena śaknuyāt paktuṃ prativāpaś cātra haimavatā dakṣiṇāpathagāś ca gandhā vātaghnāni ca tasmin sidhyati śaṅkhān ādhmāpayeddundubhīn āghātayecchattraṃ dhārayed vālavyajanaiś ca vījayedbrāhmaṇasahasraṃ bhojayet tat sādhu siddhamavatārya sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye vā pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tadetat sahasrapākam aprativāravīryaṃ rājārhaṃ tailam
evaṃ bhāgaśatavipakvaṃ śatapākam //
Su, Cik., 4, 31.1 evaṃ snuhīkāṇḍavārttākuśigrulavaṇāni saṃkṣudya ghaṭaṃ pūrayitvā sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ prakṣipyāvalipya gośakṛdbhir dāhayet etat snehalavaṇam upadiśanti vātarogeṣu //
Su, Cik., 4, 32.1 gaṇḍīrapalāśakuṭajabilvārkasnuhyapāmārgapāṭalāpāribhadrakanādeyīkṛṣṇagandhānīpanimbanirdahanyaṭarūṣakanaktamālakapūtikabṛhatīkaṇṭakārikābhallātakeṅgudīvaijayantīkadalībāṣpadvayekṣurakendravāruṇīśvetamokṣakāśokā ity
evaṃ vargaṃ samūlapatraśākham ārdram āhṛtya lavaṇena saha saṃsṛjya pūrvavaddagdhvā kṣārakalpena parisrāvya vipacet prativāpaś cātra hiṅgvādibhiḥ pippalyādibhir vā /
Su, Cik., 5, 9.1 raktaprabale
'pyevaṃ bahuśaś ca śoṇitamavasecayet śītatamāśca pradehāḥ kāryā iti //
Su, Cik., 5, 12.0 sarveṣu ca guḍaharītakīmāseveta pippalīrvā kṣīrapiṣṭā vāripiṣṭā vā pañcābhivṛddhyā daśābhivṛddhyā vā pibet kṣīraudanāhāro daśarātraṃ bhūyaścāpakarṣayet
evaṃ yāvat pañca daśa veti tadetat pippalīvardhamānakaṃ vātaśoṇitaviṣamajvarārocakapāṇḍurogaplīhodarārśaḥkāsaśvāsaśophaśoṣāgnisādahṛdrogodarāṇy apahanti jīvanīyapratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ payasā pācayitvābhyajyāt sahāsahadevācandanamūrvāmustāpriyālaśatāvarīkaserupadmakamadhukaśatapuṣpāvidārīkuṣṭhāni kṣīrapiṣṭaḥ pradeho ghṛtamaṇḍayuktaḥ saireyakāṭarūṣakabalātibalājīvantīsuṣavīkalko vā chāgakṣīrapiṣṭo gokṣīrapiṣṭaḥ kāśmaryamadhukatarpaṇakalko vā madhūcchiṣṭamañjiṣṭhāsarjarasasārivākṣīrasiddhaṃ piṇḍatailamabhyaṅgaḥ sarveṣu ca purāṇaghṛtamāmalakarasavipakvaṃ vā pānārthe jīvanīyasiddhaṃ pariṣekārthe kākolyādikvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā suṣavīkvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā kāravellakakvāthamātrasiddhaṃ vā balātailaṃ vā pariṣekāvagāhabastibhojaneṣu śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānnamanavaṃ bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalarasena vā mudgayūṣeṇa vānamlena śoṇitamokṣaṃ cābhīkṣṇaṃ kurvīta ucchritadoṣe ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanakarma kartavyam //
Su, Cik., 5, 19.2 tatra prāgeva snehasvedopapannaṃ mṛdunā śodhanena saṃśodhyānuvāsyāsthāpya ca yathākālamākṣepakavidhānenopacaret vaiśeṣikaś cātra mastiṣkyaḥ śirobastiḥ aṇutailamabhyaṅgārthe sālvaṇam upanāhārthe balātailam anuvāsanārthe
evamatandritastrīṃścaturo vā māsān kriyāpatham upaseveta //
Su, Cik., 6, 4.1 tatra balavantamāturamarśobhir upadrutam upasnigdhaṃ parisvinnam anilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantam upaveśya saṃvṛte śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiṃcid unnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā tato 'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantram ṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya śalākayotpīḍya picuvastrayor anyatareṇa pramṛjya kṣāraṃ pātayet pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākchatamātram upekṣeta tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśam avasannam īṣannatam abhisamīkṣyopāvartayet kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlair vā tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantram apanīyotthāpyāturam uṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcet aśītābhir ityeke tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet
evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikam upakrameta tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ tato 'grajam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 16.1 tatra vātaprāyeṣu snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanam apratisiddhaṃ pittajeṣu virecanam
evaṃ raktajeṣu saṃśamanaṃ kaphajeṣu śṛṅgaverakulatthopayogaḥ sarvadoṣaharaṃ yathoktaṃ sarvajeṣu yathāsvauṣadhisiddhaṃ ca payaḥ sarveṣviti //
Su, Cik., 6, 17.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ bhallātakavidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ bhallātakāni paripakvānyanupahatānyāhṛtya tata ekamādāya dvidhā tridhā caturdhā vā chedayitvā kaṣāyakalpena vipācya tasya kaṣāyasya śuktimanuṣṇāṃ ghṛtābhyaktatālujihvauṣṭhaḥ prātaḥ prātarupaseveta tato 'parāhṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāra
evamekaikaṃ vardhayedyāvat pañcati tataḥ pañca pañcābhivardhayedyāvat saptatiriti prāpya ca saptatimapakarṣayedbhūyaḥ pañca pañca yāvat pañceti pañcabhyastvekaikaṃ yāvadekam iti /
Su, Cik., 6, 17.2 evaṃ bhallātakasahasram upayujya sarvakuṣṭhārśobhir vimukto balavānarogaḥ śatāyurbhavati //
Su, Cik., 6, 18.2 bhallātakamajjabhyo vā snehamādāyāpakṛṣṭadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto nivātamāgāraṃ praviśya yathābalaṃ prasṛtiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta tasmiñjīrṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāra
evaṃ māsam upayujya māsatrayam ādiṣṭāhāro rakṣedātmānaṃ tataḥ sarvopatāpānapahṛtya varṇavān balavāñ śravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇaśaktisampanno varṣaśatāyurbhavati māse māse ca prayoge varṣaśataṃ varṣaśatamāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati evaṃ daśamāsānupayujya varṣasahasrāyurbhavati //
Su, Cik., 6, 18.2 bhallātakamajjabhyo vā snehamādāyāpakṛṣṭadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto nivātamāgāraṃ praviśya yathābalaṃ prasṛtiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta tasmiñjīrṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāra evaṃ māsam upayujya māsatrayam ādiṣṭāhāro rakṣedātmānaṃ tataḥ sarvopatāpānapahṛtya varṇavān balavāñ śravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇaśaktisampanno varṣaśatāyurbhavati māse māse ca prayoge varṣaśataṃ varṣaśatamāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati
evaṃ daśamāsānupayujya varṣasahasrāyurbhavati //
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair jāṅgalarasair upācaret tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet
evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 8, 4.0 tatra bhagandarapiḍakopadrutam āturam apatarpaṇādivirecanāntenaikādaśavidhenopakrameṇopakrametāpakvapiḍakaṃ pakveṣu copasnigdhamavagāhasvinnaṃ śayyāyāṃ saṃniveśyārśasam iva yantrayitvā bhagandaraṃ samīkṣya parācīnamavācīnaṃ vā tataḥ praṇidhāyaiṣaṇīmunnamya sāśayam uddharecchastreṇāntarmukhe
caivaṃ samyagyantraṃ praṇidhāya pravāhamāṇasya bhagandaramukhamāsādyaiṣaṇīṃ dattvā śastraṃ pātayet āsādya vāgniṃ kṣāraṃ ceti etat sāmānyaṃ sarveṣu //
Su, Cik., 9, 45.2 evaṃ peyaścitrakaḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭaḥ pippalyo vā pūrvavanmūtrayuktāḥ //
Su, Cik., 10, 4.1 kṣuṇṇān yavānniṣpūtān rātrau gomūtraparyuṣitān mahati kiliñje śoṣayet
evaṃ saptarātraṃ bhāvayecchoṣayecca tatastān kapālabhṛṣṭān śaktūn kārayitvā prātaḥ prātareva kuṣṭhinaṃ pramehiṇaṃ vā sālasārādikaṣāyeṇa kaṇṭakivṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa vā pāyayed bhallātakaprapunnāḍāvalgujārkacitrakaviḍaṅgamustacūrṇacaturbhāgayuktān evam eva sālasārādikaṣāyaparipītānām āragvadhādikaṣāyaparipītānāṃ vā gavāśvāśakṛdbhūtānāṃ vā yavānāṃ śaktūn kārayitvā bhallātakādīnāṃ cūrṇānyāvāpya khadirāśananimbarājavṛkṣarohītakaguḍūcīnāmanyatamasya kaṣāyeṇa śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa drākṣāyuktena dāḍimāmalakavetasāmlena saindhavalavaṇānvitena pāyayet eṣa sarvamanthakalpaḥ //
Su, Cik., 10, 4.1 kṣuṇṇān yavānniṣpūtān rātrau gomūtraparyuṣitān mahati kiliñje śoṣayet evaṃ saptarātraṃ bhāvayecchoṣayecca tatastān kapālabhṛṣṭān śaktūn kārayitvā prātaḥ prātareva kuṣṭhinaṃ pramehiṇaṃ vā sālasārādikaṣāyeṇa kaṇṭakivṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa vā pāyayed bhallātakaprapunnāḍāvalgujārkacitrakaviḍaṅgamustacūrṇacaturbhāgayuktān
evam eva sālasārādikaṣāyaparipītānām āragvadhādikaṣāyaparipītānāṃ vā gavāśvāśakṛdbhūtānāṃ vā yavānāṃ śaktūn kārayitvā bhallātakādīnāṃ cūrṇānyāvāpya khadirāśananimbarājavṛkṣarohītakaguḍūcīnāmanyatamasya kaṣāyeṇa śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa drākṣāyuktena dāḍimāmalakavetasāmlena saindhavalavaṇānvitena pāyayet eṣa sarvamanthakalpaḥ //
Su, Cik., 10, 7.1 āsavānato vakṣyāmaḥ palāśabhasmaparisrutasyoṣṇodakasya śītībhūtasya trayo bhāgā dvau phāṇitasyaikadhyam ariṣṭakalpena vidadhyāt
evaṃ tilādīnāṃ kṣāreṣu sālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau mūtreṣu cāsavān vidadhyāt //
Su, Cik., 10, 9.1 ato'valehān vakṣyāmaḥ khadirāsananimbarājavṛkṣasālasārakvāthe tatsārapiṇḍāñchlakṣṇapiṣṭān prakṣipya vipacet tato nātidravaṃ nātisāndramavatārya tasya pāṇitalaṃ pūrṇam aprātarāśo madhumiśraṃ lihyāt
evaṃ sālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau ca lehān kārayet //
Su, Cik., 10, 10.1 ataścūrṇakriyāṃ vakṣyāmaḥ sālasārādīnāṃ sāracūrṇaprastham āhṛtyāragvadhādikaṣāyaparipītam anekaśaḥ sālasārādikaṣāyeṇaiva pāyayet
evaṃ nyagrodhādīnāṃ phaleṣu puṣpeṣvāragvadhādīnāṃ cūrṇakriyāṃ kārayet //
Su, Cik., 10, 11.1 ata ūrdhvamayaskṛtīrvakṣyāmaḥ tīkṣṇalohapatrāṇi tanūni lavaṇavargapradigdhāni gomayāgniprataptāni triphalāsālasārādikaṣāyeṇa nirvāpayet ṣoḍaśavārān tataḥ khadirāṅgārataptānyupaśāntatāpāni sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayed ghanatāntavaparisrāvitāni tato yathābalaṃ mātrāṃ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyanamlamalavaṇamāhāraṃ kurvīta
evaṃ tulām upayujya kuṣṭhamehamedaḥśvayathupāṇḍurogonmādāpasmārān apahatya varṣaśataṃ jīvati tulāyāṃ tulāyāṃ varṣaśatamutkarṣa etena sarvalauheṣvayaskṛtayo vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 10, 14.1 amṛtavallīsvarasaṃ kvāthaṃ vā prātaḥ prātarupaseveta tatsiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ aparāhṇe sasarpiṣkamodanam āmalakayūṣeṇa bhuñjīta
evaṃ māsam upayujya sarvakuṣṭhair vimucyata iti //
Su, Cik., 10, 15.1 kṛṣṇatilabhallātakatailāmalakarasasarpiṣāṃ droṇaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyasya ca triphalātrikaṭukaparūṣaphalamajjaviḍaṅgaphalasāracitrārkāvalgujaharidrādvayatrivṛddantīdravantīndrayavayaṣṭīmadhukātiviṣārasāñjanapriyaṅgūṇāṃ pālikā bhāgāstān aikadhyaṃ snehapākavidhānena pacet tat sādhusiddhamavatārya parisrāvyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tata upasaṃskṛtaśarīraḥ prātaḥ prātarutthāya pāṇiśuktimātraṃ kṣaudreṇa pratisaṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇena sarpiṣmantaṃ khadirodakasiddhaṃ mṛdvodanamaśnīyāt khadirodakasevī
ityevaṃ droṇam upayujya sarvakuṣṭhair vimuktaḥ śuddhatanuḥ smṛtimān varṣaśatāyurarogo bhavati //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet
evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta
evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca
evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca
evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 14, 17.2 parisrāviṇyapyevam eva śalyamuddhṛtyāntrasrāvān saṃśodhya tacchidram āntraṃ samādhāya kālapipīlikābhir daṃśayet daṣṭe ca tāsāṃ kāyānapaharenna śirāṃsi tataḥ pūrvavat sīvyet saṃdhānaṃ ca yathoktaṃ kārayet yaṣṭīmadhukamiśrayā ca kṛṣṇamṛdāvalipya bandhenopacaret tato nivātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikam upadiśet vāsayeccainaṃ tailadroṇyāṃ sarpirdroṇyāṃ vā payovṛttim iti //
Su, Cik., 14, 18.1 dakodariṇastu vātaharatailābhyaktasyoṣṇodakasvinnasya sthitasyāptaiḥ suparigṛhītasyākakṣāt pariveṣṭitasyādhonābher vāmataścaturaṅgulam apahāya romarājyā vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhaṃ vidhyet tatra trapvādīnāmanyatamasya nāḍīṃ dvidvārāṃ pakṣanāḍīṃ vā saṃyojya doṣodakamavasiñcet tato nāḍīmapahṛtya tailalavaṇenābhyajya vraṇaṃ bandhenopacaret na caikasminneva divase sarvaṃ doṣodakamapaharet sahasā hyapahṛte tṛṣṇājvarāṅgamardātīsāraśvāsakāsapādadāhā utpadyerannāpūryate vā bhṛśataramudaram asaṃjātaprāṇasya tasmāt tṛtīyacaturthapañcamaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadaśamadvādaśaṣoḍaśarātrāṇām anyatamam antarīkṛtya doṣodakam alpālpam avasiñcet niḥsṛte ca doṣe gāḍhataram āvikakauśeyacarmaṇām anyatamena pariveṣṭayedudaraṃ tathā nādhmāpayati vāyuḥ ṣaṇmāsāṃś ca payasā bhojayejjāṅgalarasena vā tatastrīnmāsānardhodakena payasā phalāmlena jāṅgalarasena vā avaśiṣṭaṃ māsatrayamannaṃ laghu hitaṃ vā seveta
evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgado bhavati //
Su, Cik., 15, 9.3 tatra sakthibhyāmāgatamanulomamevāñchet ekasakthnā pratipannasyetarasakthi prasāryāpaharet sphigdeśenāgatasya sphigdeśaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya sakthinī prasāryāpaharet tiryagāgatasya parighasyeva tiraścīnasya paścādardham ūrdhvam utkṣipya pūrvārdhamapatyapathaṃ pratyārjavam ānīyāpaharet pārśvāpavṛttaśirasamaṃsaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya śiro 'patyapathamānīyāpaharet bāhudvayapratipannasyordhvam utpīḍyāṃsau śiro 'nulomamānīyāpaharet dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau
evamaśakye śastramavacārayet //
Su, Cik., 17, 43.2 evaṃ tryahaṃ caturahaṃ ṣaḍahaṃ vamedvā sarpiḥ pibettriphalayā saha saṃyutaṃ vā //
Su, Cik., 27, 7.1 tatra viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇam āhṛtya yaṣṭīmadhukamadhuyuktaṃ yathābalaṃ śītatoyenopayuñjīta śītatoyaṃ cānupibed
evam aharahar māsaṃ tadeva madhuyuktaṃ bhallātakakvāthena vā madhudrākṣākvāthayuktaṃ vā madhvāmalakarasābhyāṃ vā guḍūcīkvāthena vā evamete pañca prayogā bhavanti /
Su, Cik., 27, 7.1 tatra viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇam āhṛtya yaṣṭīmadhukamadhuyuktaṃ yathābalaṃ śītatoyenopayuñjīta śītatoyaṃ cānupibed evam aharahar māsaṃ tadeva madhuyuktaṃ bhallātakakvāthena vā madhudrākṣākvāthayuktaṃ vā madhvāmalakarasābhyāṃ vā guḍūcīkvāthena vā
evamete pañca prayogā bhavanti /
Su, Cik., 27, 10.5 viśeṣatas tv atibalām udakena nāgabalācūrṇaṃ madhunā vidārīcūrṇaṃ kṣīreṇa
śatāvarīmapyevaṃ pūrveṇānyat samānamāśiṣaś ca samāḥ /
Su, Cik., 27, 11.0 vārāhīmūlatulācūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tato mātrāṃ madhuyuktāṃ payasāloḍya pibet jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ pratiṣedho 'tra pūrvavat prayogamimam upasevamāno varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti strīṣu cākṣayatām etena iva cūrṇena payo 'vacūrṇya śṛtaśītam abhimathyājyam utpādya madhuyutam upayuñjīta sāyaṃprātarekakālaṃ vā jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ
evaṃ māsam upayujya varṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 27, 12.3 evamābhyāṃ prayogābhyāṃ cakṣuḥ sauparṇaṃ bhavatyanalpabalaḥ strīṣu cākṣayo varṣaśatāyurbhavatīti //
Su, Cik., 28, 3.1 medhāyuṣkāmaḥ śvetāvalgujaphalāny ātapapariśuṣkāṇy ādāya sūkṣmacūrṇāni kṛtvā guḍena sahāloḍya snehakumbhe saptarātraṃ dhānyarāśau nidadhyāt saptarātrāduddhṛtya hṛtadoṣasya yathābalaṃ piṇḍaṃ prayacchedanudite sūrye uṣṇodakaṃ cānupibet bhallātakavidhānavaccāgārapraveśo jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe himābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiktagātraḥ śālīnāṃ ṣaṣṭikānāṃ ca payasā śarkarāmadhureṇaudanamaśnīyāt
evaṃ ṣaṇmāsān upayujya vigatapāpmā balavarṇopetaḥ śrutanigādī smṛtimānarogo varṣaśatāyurbhavati /
Su, Cik., 28, 3.2 kuṣṭhinaṃ pāṇḍurogiṇamudariṇaṃ vā kṛṣṇāyā gor mūtreṇāloḍyārdhapalikaṃ piṇḍaṃ vigatalauhitye savitari pāyayet parāhṇe cālavaṇenāmalakayūṣeṇa sarpiṣmantam odanam aśnīyāt
evaṃ māsam upayujya smṛtimānarogo varṣaśatāyurbhavati /
Su, Cik., 28, 4.1 hṛtadoṣa eva pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto yathākramamāgāraṃ praviśya maṇḍūkaparṇīsvarasam ādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalaṃ payasāloḍya pibet payo 'nupānaṃ vā tasyāṃ jīrṇāyāṃ yavānnaṃ payasopayuñjīta tilair vā saha bhakṣayet trīn māsān payo 'nupānaṃ jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāra
evam upayuñjāno brahmavarcasī śrutanigādī bhavati varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 28, 4.3 bilvamātraṃ piṇḍaṃ vā payasāloḍya pibet
evaṃ dvādaśarātram upayujya medhāvī varaśatāyurbhavati //
Su, Cik., 28, 5.1 hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto brāhmīsvarasamādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe yavāgūm alavaṇāṃ pibet kṣīrasātmyo vā payasā bhuñjīta
evaṃ saptarātram upayujya brahmavarcasī medhāvī bhavati dvitīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya granthamīpsitamutpādayati naṣṭaṃ cāsya prādurbhavati tṛtīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya dvir uccāritaṃ śatamapyavadhārayati evamekaviṃśatirātram upayujyālakṣmīr apakrāmati mūrtimatī cainaṃ vāgdevyanupraviśati sarvāś cainaṃ śrutaya upatiṣṭhanti śrutadharaḥ pañcavarṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 28, 5.1 hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto brāhmīsvarasamādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe yavāgūm alavaṇāṃ pibet kṣīrasātmyo vā payasā bhuñjīta evaṃ saptarātram upayujya brahmavarcasī medhāvī bhavati dvitīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya granthamīpsitamutpādayati naṣṭaṃ cāsya prādurbhavati tṛtīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya dvir uccāritaṃ śatamapyavadhārayati
evamekaviṃśatirātram upayujyālakṣmīr apakrāmati mūrtimatī cainaṃ vāgdevyanupraviśati sarvāś cainaṃ śrutaya upatiṣṭhanti śrutadharaḥ pañcavarṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 28, 7.1 hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya haimavatyā vacāyāḥ piṇḍam āmalakamātram abhihutaṃ payasāloḍya pibet jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāra
evaṃ dvādaśarātram upayuñjīta tato 'sya śrotraṃ vivriyate dvir abhyāsāt smṛtimān bhavati trir abhyāsācchrutam ādatte caturdvādaśarātram upayujya sarvaṃ tarati kilbiṣaṃ tārkṣyadarśanam utpadyate śatāyuś ca bhavati /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.6 evaṃ pañcamaṣaṣṭhayor divasayor varteta kevalam ubhayakālam asmai kṣīraṃ vitaret tataḥ saptame 'hani nirmāṃsas tvagasthibhūtaḥ kevalaṃ somaparigrahād evocchvasiti /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.30 na cātmānamādarśe 'psu vā nirīkṣeta rūpaśālitvāt tato 'nyaddaśarātraṃ krodhādīn pariharet
evaṃ sarveṣām upayogavikalpaḥ /
Su, Cik., 32, 11.1 kośadhānyāni vā samyagupasvedyāstīrya kiliñje 'nyasmin vā tatpratirūpake śayānaṃ prāvṛtya svedayet
evaṃ pāṃśugośakṛttuṣabusapalāloṣmabhiḥ svedayet //
Su, Cik., 32, 12.2 evaṃ kākolyādibhir elādibhiḥ surasādibhistilātasīsarṣapakalkaiḥ kṛśarāpāyasotkārikābhir veśavāraiḥ sālvaṇair vā tanuvastrāvanaddhaiḥ svedayet //
Su, Cik., 32, 13.1 dravasvedastu vātaharadravyakvāthapūrṇe koṣṇakaṭāhe droṇyāṃ vāvagāhya svedayet
evaṃ payomāṃsarasayūṣatailadhānyāmlaghṛtavasāmūtreṣvavagāheta etair eva sukhoṣṇaiḥ kaṣāyaiśca pariṣiñcediti //
Su, Cik., 33, 23.1 yathā ca vamane prasekauṣadhakaphapittānilāḥ krameṇa gacchanti
evaṃ virecane mūtrapurīṣapittauṣadhakaphā iti //
Su, Cik., 34, 6.1 doṣavigrathitam alpamauṣadham avasthitam ūrdhvabhāgikam adhobhāgikaṃ vā na sraṃsayati doṣān tatra tṛṣṇā pārśvaśūlaṃ chardir mūrcchā parvabhedo hṛllāso 'ratirudgārāviśuddhiśca bhavati tam uṣṇābhir adbhir āśu vāmayed ūrdhvabhāgike adhobhāgike 'pi ca sāvaśeṣauṣadham atipradhāvitadoṣam atibalam asamyagviriktalakṣaṇam
apyevaṃ vāmayet //
Su, Cik., 35, 32.2 tatra netraṃ vicalitaṃ vivartitaṃ pārśvāvapīḍitam atyutkṣiptam avasannaṃ tiryakprakṣiptamiti ṣaṭ praṇidhānadoṣāḥ atisthūlaṃ karkaśam avanatam aṇubhinnaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakarṇikaṃ sūkṣmāticchidram atidīrgham atihrasvam asrimadityekādaśa netradoṣāḥ bahalatā alpatā sachidratā prastīrṇatā durbaddhateti pañca bastidoṣāḥ atipīḍitatā śithilapīḍitatā bhūyo bhūyo 'vapīḍanaṃ kālātikrama iti catvāraḥ pīḍanadoṣāḥ āmatā hīnatā atimātratā atiśītatā atyuṣṇatā atitīkṣṇatā atimṛdutā atisnigdhatā atirūkṣatā atisāndratā atidravatā ityekādaśa dravyadoṣāḥ avākśīrṣocchīrṣanyubjottānasaṃkucitadehasthitadakṣiṇapārśvaśāyinaḥ pradānamiti sapta śayyādoṣāḥ
evametāścatuścatvāriṃśadvyāpado vaidyanimittāḥ /
Su, Cik., 40, 10.1 tatra prāyogike vartiṃ vyapagataśarakāṇḍāṃ nivātātapaśuṣkām aṅgāreṣvavadīpya netramūlasrotasi prayujya dhūmam āhareti brūyāt
evaṃ snehanaṃ vairecanikaṃ ca kuryāditi /
Su, Ka., 2, 5.0 tatra klītakāśvamāraguñjāsugandhagargarakakaraghāṭavidyucchikhāvijayānītyaṣṭau mūlaviṣāṇi viṣapattrikālambāvaradārukarambhamahākarambhāṇi pañca patraviṣāṇi kumudvatīveṇukākarambhamahākarambhakarkoṭakareṇukakhadyotakacarmarībhagandhāsarpaghātinandanasārapākānīti dvādaśa phalaviṣāṇi vetrakādambavallījakarambhamahākarambhāṇi pañca puṣpaviṣāṇi antrapācakakartarīyasaurīyakakaraghāṭakarambhanandananārācakāni sapta tvaksāraniryāsaviṣāṇi kumudaghnīsnuhījālakṣīrīṇi trīṇi kṣīraviṣāṇi phenāśmaharitālaṃ ca dve dhātuviṣe kālakūṭavatsanābhasarṣapapālakakardamakavairāṭakamustakaśṛṅgīviṣaprapuṇḍarīkamūlakahālāhalamahāviṣakarkaṭakānīti trayodaśa kandaviṣāṇi
ityevaṃ pañcapañcāśat sthāvaraviṣāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Ka., 4, 34.3 teṣāmādyasya pitṛvadviṣotkarṣo dvayor mātṛvadityeke trayāṇāṃ vaikarañjānāṃ punar divyelakarodhrapuṣpakarājicitrakapoṭagalapuṣpābhikīrṇadarbhapuṣpavellitakāḥ sapta teṣāmādyāstrayo rājilavat śeṣā maṇḍalivat
evameteṣāṃ sarpāṇāmaśītirvyākhyātā //
Su, Ka., 8, 29.1 galagolikā śvetā kṛṣṇā raktarājī raktamaṇḍalā sarvaśvetā
sarṣapiketyevaṃ ṣaṭ tābhir daṣṭe sarṣapikāvarjaṃ dāhaśophakledā bhavanti sarṣapikayā hṛdayapīḍātisāraśca tāsu madhye sarṣapikā prāṇaharī //
Su, Ka., 8, 35.1 makṣikāḥ kāntārikā kṛṣṇā piṅgalā madhūlikā kāṣāyī
sthāliketyevaṃ ṣaṭ tābhir daṣṭasya kaṇḍuśophadāharujo bhavanti sthālikākāṣāyībhyāmetadeva śyāvapiḍakotpattirupadravāśca jvarādayo bhavanti kāṣāyī sthālikā ca prāṇahare //
Su, Utt., 47, 35.2 drākṣāsitāmadhukajīrakadhānyakṛṣṇāsvevaṃ kṛtaṃ trivṛtayā ca pibettathaiva //
Su, Utt., 57, 8.2 cūrṇaṃ yaduktamathavānilaje tadeva sarvaiśca
sarvakṛtamevam upakrameta //
Su, Utt., 63, 8.1 tadyathā madhurāmlaḥ madhuralavaṇaḥ madhurakaṭukaḥ madhuratiktaḥ madhurakaṣāyaḥ ete pañcānukrāntā madhureṇa amlalavaṇaḥ amlakaṭukaḥ amlatiktaḥ amlakaṣāyaḥ ete catvāro 'nukrāntā amlena lavaṇakaṭukaḥ lavaṇatiktaḥ lavaṇakaṣāyaḥ ete trayo 'nukrāntā lavaṇena kaṭutiktaḥ kaṭukaṣāyaḥ dvāvetāvanukrāntau kaṭukena tiktakaṣāyaḥ eka evānukrāntastiktena
evamete pañcadaśa dvikasaṃyogā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Utt., 63, 10.1 tadyathā madhurāmlalavaṇaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukaḥ madhurāmlatiktaḥ madhurāmlakaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukaḥ madhuralavaṇatiktaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṣāyaḥ madhurakaṭukatiktaḥ madhurakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhuratiktakaṣāyaḥ
evameṣāṃ daśānāṃ trikasaṃyogānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate amlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ amlalavaṇatiktaḥ amlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ amlakaṭutiktaḥ amlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ amlatiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ ṣaṇṇām ādāvamlaḥ prayujyate lavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ lavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ lavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ trayāṇāmādau lavaṇaḥ prayujyate kaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evamekasyādau kaṭukaḥ prayujyate evamete trikasaṃyogā viṃśatirvyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Utt., 63, 10.1 tadyathā madhurāmlalavaṇaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukaḥ madhurāmlatiktaḥ madhurāmlakaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukaḥ madhuralavaṇatiktaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṣāyaḥ madhurakaṭukatiktaḥ madhurakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhuratiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ daśānāṃ trikasaṃyogānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate amlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ amlalavaṇatiktaḥ amlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ amlakaṭutiktaḥ amlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ amlatiktakaṣāyaḥ
evameṣāṃ ṣaṇṇām ādāvamlaḥ prayujyate lavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ lavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ lavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ trayāṇāmādau lavaṇaḥ prayujyate kaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evamekasyādau kaṭukaḥ prayujyate evamete trikasaṃyogā viṃśatirvyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Utt., 63, 10.1 tadyathā madhurāmlalavaṇaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukaḥ madhurāmlatiktaḥ madhurāmlakaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukaḥ madhuralavaṇatiktaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṣāyaḥ madhurakaṭukatiktaḥ madhurakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhuratiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ daśānāṃ trikasaṃyogānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate amlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ amlalavaṇatiktaḥ amlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ amlakaṭutiktaḥ amlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ amlatiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ ṣaṇṇām ādāvamlaḥ prayujyate lavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ lavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ lavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ
evameṣāṃ trayāṇāmādau lavaṇaḥ prayujyate kaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evamekasyādau kaṭukaḥ prayujyate evamete trikasaṃyogā viṃśatirvyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Utt., 63, 10.1 tadyathā madhurāmlalavaṇaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukaḥ madhurāmlatiktaḥ madhurāmlakaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukaḥ madhuralavaṇatiktaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṣāyaḥ madhurakaṭukatiktaḥ madhurakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhuratiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ daśānāṃ trikasaṃyogānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate amlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ amlalavaṇatiktaḥ amlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ amlakaṭutiktaḥ amlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ amlatiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ ṣaṇṇām ādāvamlaḥ prayujyate lavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ lavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ lavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ trayāṇāmādau lavaṇaḥ prayujyate kaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ
evamekasyādau kaṭukaḥ prayujyate evamete trikasaṃyogā viṃśatirvyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Utt., 63, 10.1 tadyathā madhurāmlalavaṇaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukaḥ madhurāmlatiktaḥ madhurāmlakaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukaḥ madhuralavaṇatiktaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṣāyaḥ madhurakaṭukatiktaḥ madhurakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhuratiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ daśānāṃ trikasaṃyogānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate amlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ amlalavaṇatiktaḥ amlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ amlakaṭutiktaḥ amlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ amlatiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ ṣaṇṇām ādāvamlaḥ prayujyate lavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ lavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ lavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ trayāṇāmādau lavaṇaḥ prayujyate kaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evamekasyādau kaṭukaḥ prayujyate
evamete trikasaṃyogā viṃśatirvyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Utt., 63, 12.1 madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇatiktaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukatiktaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlatiktakaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukatiktaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ madhurakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ
evameṣāṃ daśānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate amlalavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ amlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ amlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ amlakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ caturṇāmādāvamlo lavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evamekasyādau lavaṇa evamete catuṣkarasasaṃyogāḥ pañcadaśa kīrtitāḥ //
Su, Utt., 63, 12.1 madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇatiktaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukatiktaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlatiktakaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukatiktaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ madhurakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ daśānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate amlalavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ amlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ amlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ amlakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ
evameṣāṃ caturṇāmādāvamlo lavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evamekasyādau lavaṇa evamete catuṣkarasasaṃyogāḥ pañcadaśa kīrtitāḥ //
Su, Utt., 63, 12.1 madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇatiktaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukatiktaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlatiktakaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukatiktaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ madhurakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ daśānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate amlalavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ amlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ amlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ amlakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ caturṇāmādāvamlo lavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ
evamekasyādau lavaṇa evamete catuṣkarasasaṃyogāḥ pañcadaśa kīrtitāḥ //
Su, Utt., 63, 12.1 madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇatiktaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukatiktaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlatiktakaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukatiktaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ madhurakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ daśānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate amlalavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ amlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ amlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ amlakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ caturṇāmādāvamlo lavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evamekasyādau lavaṇa
evamete catuṣkarasasaṃyogāḥ pañcadaśa kīrtitāḥ //
Su, Utt., 63, 14.1 madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ
evameṣāṃ pañcānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate amlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evamekasyādāvamla evamete ṣaṭ pañcakasaṃyogā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Utt., 63, 14.1 madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ pañcānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate amlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ
evamekasyādāvamla evamete ṣaṭ pañcakasaṃyogā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Utt., 63, 14.1 madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ madhurāmlakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ pañcānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate amlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evamekasyādāvamla
evamete ṣaṭ pañcakasaṃyogā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 9.4 ityatra tailaṃ siddhaṃ pibediti prathamaṃ vaktavye tṛtīyapāde siddhamiti prayuktam
evaṃ dūrasthānām api padānāmekīkaraṇaṃ yogaḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 26.2 yathā śarīraṃ prapīḍya paścādadho gatvā vasāmedomajjānuviddhaṃ mūtraṃ visṛjati vāta
evamasādhyā vātajā iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 40.2 yathā abhihitam annapānavidhau caturvidhaṃ cānnam upadiśyate bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ lehyaṃ peyam iti
evaṃ caturvidhe vaktavye dvividham abhihitam idam atrohyam annapāne viśiṣṭayor dvayor grahaṇe kṛte caturṇām api grahaṇaṃ bhavatīti caturvidhaścāhāraḥ praviralaḥ prāyeṇa dvividha eva ato dvitvaṃ prasiddham iti /
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 2.2 evaṃ sa utpannaḥ sann andhe tamasi majjajjagad ālokya saṃsārapāraṃparyeṇa satkāruṇyo jijñāsamānāya āsurisagotrāya brāhmaṇāyedaṃ pañcaviṃśatitattvānāṃ jñānam uktavān /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 3.2, 1.27 evam eṣām vyaktāvyaktajñānām trayāṇām padārthānāṃ kaiḥ kiyadbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ kena kasya vā pramāṇena siddhir bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 7.2, 1.18 evam cāsti kim abhyupagamyate pradhānapuruṣayor etayor vānupalabdhiḥ kena hetunā kena copalabdhis tad ucyate //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 12.2, 2.4 yathā surūpā suśīlā strī sarvasukhahetuḥ sapatnīnāṃ saiva duḥkhahetuḥ saiva rāgiṇāṃ mohaṃ
janayatyevaṃ sattvaṃ rajastamasor vṛttihetuḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 12.2, 2.5 yathā rājā sadodyuktaḥ prajāpālane duṣṭanigrahe śiṣṭānāṃ sukham utpādayati duṣṭānāṃ duḥkhaṃ mohaṃ
caivaṃ rajaḥ sattvatamasor vṛttiṃ janayati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.14 yathā pradīpaḥ parasparaviruddhatailāgnivartisaṃyogād arthaprakāśaṃ
janayatyevaṃ sattvarajastamāṃsi parasparaviruddhānyarthaṃ niṣpādayanti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 16.2, 1.6 yathā gaṅgāsrotāṃsi trīṇi rudramūrdhani patitānyekaṃ sroto
janayantyevaṃ triguṇam avyaktam ekaṃ vyaktaṃ janayati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 16.2, 1.7 yathā vā tantavaḥ samuditāḥ paṭaṃ
janayantyevam avyaktaṃ guṇasamudayān mahadādi janayatīti triguṇataḥ samudayācca vyaktaṃ jagat pravartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 17.2, 21.0 yathā madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaṣaḍrasopabṛṃhitasya saṃyuktasyānnasya sādhyata
evaṃ mahadādiliṅgasya bhoktṛtvābhāvād asti sa ātmā yasyedaṃ bhogyaṃ śarīram iti //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 20.2, 1.10 atra dṛṣṭānto bhavati yathācauraścauraiḥ saha gṛhītaścaura ityavagamyata
evaṃ trayo guṇāḥ kartāras taiḥ saṃyuktaḥ puruṣo 'kartāpi kartā bhavati kartṛsaṃyogāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 21.2, 1.12 yathā vānayoḥ paṅgvandhayoḥ kṛtārthayorvibhāgo bhaviṣyatīpsitasthānaprāptayor
evaṃ pradhānam api puruṣasya mokṣaṃ kṛtvā nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.4 evaṃ karmendriyāṇyapi yathāyathaṃ svārthasamarthāni svadeśāvasthitāni svabhāvato guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣād eva na tadarthā api /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 29.2, 1.18 evam ete pañca vāyavaḥ sāmānyakaraṇavṛttiriti vyākhyātās trayodaśavidhasyāpi karaṇasāmānyā vṛttir ityarthaḥ //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.15 yathā naṭaḥ paṭāntareṇa praviśya devo bhūtvā nirgacchati punar mānuṣaḥ punar vidūṣaka
evaṃ liṅgaṃ nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgenodarāntaḥ praviśya hastī strī pumān bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 54.2, 1.10 evam abhautikaḥ sargo liṅgasargo bhāvasargo bhūtasargo daivamānuṣatairyagyonā ityeṣa pradhānakṛtaḥ ṣoḍaśavidhaḥ sargaḥ //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 57.2, 1.1 yathā tṛṇādikaṃ gavā bhakṣitaṃ kṣīrabhāvena pariṇamya vatsavivṛddhiṃ karoti puṣṭe ca vatse nivartata
evaṃ puruṣavimokṣanimittaṃ pradhānam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 60.2, 1.6 yathā kaścit paropakārī sarvasyopakurute nātmanaḥ pratyupakāram īhata
evaṃ prakṛtiḥ puruṣārthaṃ carati karotyapārthakam /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 61.2, 2.8 yathā śuklebhyastantubhyaḥ śukla eva paṭo bhavati kṛṣṇebhyaḥ kṛṣṇa
evetyevaṃ triguṇāt pradhānāt trayo lokāstriguṇāḥ samutpannā iti gamyate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 64.2, 1.1 evam uktakrameṇa pañcaviṃśatitattvālocanābhyāsād iyaṃ prakṛtir ayaṃ puruṣa etāni pañcatanmātrendriyamahābhūtānīti puruṣasya jñānam utpadyate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 68.2, 1.1 dharmādharmajanitasaṃskārakṣayāt prāpte śarīrabhede caritārthatvāt pradhānasya nivṛttāvaikāntikam avaśyam ātyantikam anantarhitaṃ kaivalyaṃ kevalabhāvānmokṣa ubhayam aikāntikātyantikam
ityevaṃviśiṣṭaṃ kaivalyam āpnoti //
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 2.4 evam ādhibhautikasya duḥkhasya nītiśāstrābhyāsakuśalatāniratyayasthānādhyāsanādiḥ pratīkārahetur īṣatkaraḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 3.19 tad
evaṃ prekṣāvadapekṣitārthatvena śāstrārambhaṃ samādhāya śāstram ārabhamāṇaḥ śrotur buddhisamavadhānāya tadarthaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ pratijānīte //
STKau zu SāṃKār, 3.2, 1.23 pañca bhūtānyekādaśendriyāṇīti ṣoḍaśako gaṇo vikāra eva na ca prakṛtiḥ yadyapi pṛthivyādīnām api govṛkṣādayo vikārā
evaṃ tadvikārabhedānāṃ payobījādīnāṃ dadhyaṅkurādayastathāpi gavādayo bījādayo vā na pṛthivyādibhyas tattvāntaram /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 2.7 tad
evaṃ samānāsamānajātīyavyavacchedakatvāt prativiṣayādhyavasāya iti dṛṣṭasya sampūrṇaṃ lakṣaṇam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.35 evaṃ pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇeṣu tadviśeṣalakṣaṇeṣu ca satsu yāni pramāṇāntarāṇyupamānādīnyabhyupeyante vādibhistānyuktalakṣaṇeṣvantarbhavanti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 6.2, 1.10 yathā gaganakusumakūrmaromanaraviṣāṇādiṣu pratyakṣam apravartamānam tadabhāvam
avagamayatyevam pradhānādiṣvapi /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.37 tad
evam abhede siddhe tantava eva tena tena saṃsthānaviśeṣeṇa pariṇatāḥ paṭo na tantubhyo 'rthāntaram /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.40 yathā kūrmasyāṅgāni kūrmaśarīre niviśamānāni tirobhavanti niḥsaranti cāvirbhavanti na ca kūrmatas tadaṅgānyutpadyante dhvaṃsante vā
evam ekasyā mṛdaḥ suvarṇasya vā kuṭakaṭakādayo niḥsaranta āvirbhavanta utpadyanta ityucyate niviśamānās tirobhavanto naśyantītyucyate /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.42 yathā kūrmaḥ svāvayavebhyaḥ saṃkocivikāsibhyo na bhinna
evaṃ kuṭakaṭakādayo 'pi mṛtsuvarṇādibhyo na bhinnāḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.48 yathā pratyekaṃ viṣṭayo darśanalakṣaṇām arthakriyāṃ kurvanti na śibikāvahanaṃ militāstu śibikāṃ
vahantyevaṃ tantavaḥ pratyekaṃ prāvaraṇam akurvāṇā api militā āvirbhūtapaṭabhāvāḥ prāvariṣyanti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.65 tad
evaṃ pradhānasādhanānuguṇaṃ satkāryam upapādya yādṛśaṃ tat pradhānaṃ sādhanīyaṃ tādṛśam ādarśayituṃ vivekajñānopayogi vyaktāvyaktavairūpyaṃ tāvad āha //
STKau zu SāṃKār, 12.2, 1.8 ye tu manyante prītir na duḥkhābhāvād atiricyata
evaṃ duḥkham api na prītyabhāvād anyad iti tān praty ātmagrahaṇam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.4 evaṃ karaṇānāṃ vṛttipaṭutve hetur lāghavaṃ gurutve hi mandāni syur iti sattvasya prakāśātmatvam uktam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.34 tasmāt sukhaduḥkhamohair iva virodhibhir avirodhibhiḥ sukhaprakāśalāghavair na nimittabhedā unnīyanta
evaṃ duḥkhopastambhapravartakatvair evaṃ mohagurutvāvaraṇair iti siddhaṃ traiguṇyam iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.34 tasmāt sukhaduḥkhamohair iva virodhibhir avirodhibhiḥ sukhaprakāśalāghavair na nimittabhedā unnīyanta evaṃ duḥkhopastambhapravartakatvair
evaṃ mohagurutvāvaraṇair iti siddhaṃ traiguṇyam iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.5 tathā ca yathā kūrmaśarīre santyevāṅgāni niścaranti vibhajyanta idaṃ kūrmasya śarīram
etānyetasyāṅgānītyevaṃ niviśamānāni tasminn avyaktībhavantyevaṃ mṛtpiṇḍāddhemapiṇḍād vā kāryāṇi kuṭakaṭakādīni santyevāvirbhavanti vibhajyante santyeva pṛthivyādīni kāraṇāt tanmātrād āvirbhavanti vibhajyante santyeva tanmātrāṇyahaṃkārāt kāraṇāt sann evāhaṃkāraḥ kāraṇān mahataḥ sann eva ca mahān paramāvyaktād iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.5 tathā ca yathā kūrmaśarīre santyevāṅgāni niścaranti vibhajyanta idaṃ kūrmasya śarīram etānyetasyāṅgānītyevaṃ niviśamānāni tasminn
avyaktībhavantyevaṃ mṛtpiṇḍāddhemapiṇḍād vā kāryāṇi kuṭakaṭakādīni santyevāvirbhavanti vibhajyante santyeva pṛthivyādīni kāraṇāt tanmātrād āvirbhavanti vibhajyante santyeva tanmātrāṇyahaṃkārāt kāraṇāt sann evāhaṃkāraḥ kāraṇān mahataḥ sann eva ca mahān paramāvyaktād iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.8 evaṃ pṛthivyādayastanmātrāṇi viśantaḥ svāpekṣayā tanmātrāṇy avyaktayanty evaṃ tanmātrāṇyahaṃkāraṃ viśantyahaṃkāram avyaktayantyevam ahaṃkāro mahāntam āviśan mahāntam avyaktayati mahān svaṃ kāraṇaṃ viśan prakṛtim avyaktayati /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.8 evaṃ pṛthivyādayastanmātrāṇi viśantaḥ svāpekṣayā tanmātrāṇy avyaktayanty
evaṃ tanmātrāṇyahaṃkāraṃ viśantyahaṃkāram avyaktayantyevam ahaṃkāro mahāntam āviśan mahāntam avyaktayati mahān svaṃ kāraṇaṃ viśan prakṛtim avyaktayati /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.8 evaṃ pṛthivyādayastanmātrāṇi viśantaḥ svāpekṣayā tanmātrāṇy avyaktayanty evaṃ tanmātrāṇyahaṃkāraṃ viśantyahaṃkāram
avyaktayantyevam ahaṃkāro mahāntam āviśan mahāntam avyaktayati mahān svaṃ kāraṇaṃ viśan prakṛtim avyaktayati /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 10.1 sthānāc calite kīle yad vṛttam tad anākhyeyam
evam eva bhavatā jñātam iti //
TAkhy, 1, 269.1 evaṃ ca vartamāne kadācit siṃho vanyagajayuddharadanakṣataśarīro guhāvāsī saṃvṛttaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 285.1 evam uktvā te 'py utthāya saha krathanakena vanāntaraṃ praviṣṭāḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 334.1 evam abhihitavati vāyase siṃho matibhramam ivārpito na kiṃcid apyudāhṛtavān //
TAkhy, 1, 357.1 evam abhivadann eva dvīpigomāyubhyāṃ vidāritobhayakukṣiḥ sadyaḥ pañcatvam upagato bhakṣitaś ceti //
TAkhy, 1, 398.1 evam anayaivoddhṛtya ṣaṣṭimātrāṇi yojanāni mahat saro bhavantaṃ nayāvaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 400.1 evaṃ ca niṣpanne tajjalāśayasaṃnikṛṣṭanagarasyopariṣṭān nīyamānaṃ dṛṣṭvā kim idaṃ śakaṭacakrapramāṇaṃ viyatā nīyata iti janaḥ sakalakalaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 417.1 evaṃ gate pratyutpannamatir mṛtarūpaṃ kṛtvātmānaṃ jalasya upari darśitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 481.1 evaṃ vadati siṃhe kravyamukho mukhaṃ caturakasyāvalokitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 527.1 evaṃ matvaikākī bhūtvā tām arthamātrām apanīya pradeśaṃ samīkṛtya māsātikrānte kāle dharmabuddhim abhihitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 533.1 evaṃ parasparaśaṅkayā vivadamānau dharmasthānam upāgatau //
TAkhy, 2, 6.1 evaṃ bhakṣyamāṇe tasmin suprayatnasthāpite 'pi nirviṇṇaḥ sthānāt sthānam uccair matprati bhayāt saṃkramayati //
TAkhy, 2, 8.1 athaivaṃ gacchati kāle kadācit tasya parivrāḍ bṛhatsphiṅnāma prāhuṇaka āgataḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 44.1 evam ukto 'sau kūpe prakṣipta iva na vacaḥ kiṃcid avocat //
TAkhy, 2, 139.1 evam uktvā pañcāśanmātrā gatāḥ punar api pañcaviṃśatiḥ daśa pañca ceti athānye dvādaśāṣṭau //
TAkhy, 2, 207.1 punar api cirād baddhāśaḥ samāśvasya dīnārāntikam upaśliṣṭas tena
nirdayenaivaṃ śirasy abhihataḥ yenādyāpi svapnagatānām api tādṛśānām udvije //
TAkhy, 2, 220.1 evam avadhāryāhaṃ svabhavanam āgato 'paśyaṃ citragrīvaṃ pāśabaddham //
TAkhy, 2, 245.1 evaṃ cintayan prabhātāyāṃ rātryāṃ bhūyo 'pi nagaram āsādya vittopārjanāya cittam āsthāya katipayakālena pañcāśaddīnārān upārjya punaḥ svadeśagamanāya tenaiva mārgeṇa pravartitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 251.1 evaṃ cintayan svapnāyamānaḥ paśyati sma dvāvetau puruṣau //
TAkhy, 2, 262.1 evaṃ cintayan nirāhāras tatra eva tasthau yāvat katipayair evāhobhir divyākāraṃ puruṣaṃ dṛṣṭavān //
TAkhy, 2, 359.1 evam uccārayato rājaputreṇa bālabhāvād abhāvitacittenaitāvacchrutvā saṃtrastena dvāḥstho 'bhihitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 366.1 tatas sarvābhiṣagbhūtatantrikān mahatyā arthamātrayā jvaraparītaḥ prārthitavān
evaṃ cābravīt //
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 2, 13.0 madhyāhne śuddhe jale mṛdadbhiḥ pādau hastau ca dhāvayitvācamyāṅgāni saṃśodhyāpaḥ punantv iti jale nimajjed ācānto vaiṣṇavair mantrair viṣṇuṃ hiraṇyaśṛṅgamiti varuṇaṃ ca praṇamyāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvedam āpaḥ śiveti snāyād āśramiṇaś catvāraḥ snānaṃ nityam
evaṃ pūrvoktena vidhinā kāmyaṃ naimittikaṃ ca kurvanti dhautavastreṇācchādya pūrvavad ācamya prokṣyāsīnas tiṣṭhan vā kṛtaprāṇāyāmaḥ sāvitrīṃ japtvādityam upatiṣṭheta dakṣiṇapāṇinā tīrthena brāhmeṇa bhūpatyādīn daivena nārāyaṇādīn kūpyādīṃś cārṣeṇa viśvāmitrādīn paitṛkeṇa pitṛādīn adbhis tarpayitvā brahmayajñaṃ kariṣyann ity amiṣe tvorje tveti yathākāmaṃ yajuḥsaṃhitām ādyāṃs trīn anuvākān svādhyāyaṃ kurvīta naimittikam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ cety ādisūktāni catur vedādimantrān vāpy adhīyīta sarvayajñānām ādir brahmayajñaḥ tasmād upanayanaprabhṛty eva dvijaiḥ kartavyo nadyāṃ tīrthe devakhāte sarasi taṭāke vā sāmānye snānaṃ kuryāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 10, 1.0 yadi khalvayaṃ kṣityādisparśo 'bhaviṣyad gandharasarūpaiḥ sahopalabhemahi na
caivam tasmāt pṛthivyādivyatiriktasya vāyor liṅgam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 15, 1.0 yathā ayaṃ gauḥ iti goścakṣuṣā sannikarṣe sati pratyakṣeṇa viṣāṇādīni tadyogitayā dṛṣṭāni kadācilliṅgam
naivaṃ tvacā vāyoḥ sannikarṣe sati ayaṃ vāyuriti pratyakṣeṇa tadguṇatayā sparśa upalabdho yenānupalabhyamānaṃ kadācid vāyumanumāpayet //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 16, 2.0 vibhūnāṃ sparśavattve bhāvānāṃ pratighāta iti cet
evaṃ tarhi vāyorevāyaṃ bhavatprasiddhasya sparśo na daśamasya dravyasyeti kathaṃ jñāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1, 1.0 puṣpeṇa khalu saṃyukte vastre na puṣpagandhena gandha ārabhyate vastragandhasyāpi sambhavāt puṣpavastragandhābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ gandhāntaramupajanitamupalabhemahi na
caivam api tu puṣpagandham evopalabhāmahe //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 10, 1.0 yadi khalvahaṃ devadatto'haṃ yajñadatta ityātmani dṛṣṭapratyakṣamidaṃ bhavet
evaṃ yujyeta ahaṃśabdasyātmavācakatvam yāvatā śarīrābhidhāyakadevadattaśabdaikārthādhikaraṇatvād ahaṃśabdo'pi śarīravācakaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 1, 14.1, 1.0 yathaiva mahatyanekadravyeṇa samavāyād rūpādīnāṃ
samavetānāmupalabdhirevaṃ mahati samaveteṣu guṇeṣu samavetayor guṇatvabhāvayos tais tair guṇai rūpādibhiḥ samavāyād yathāsvaṃ cakṣurādīndriyair upalabdhiḥ na tu sāmānyaviśeṣās teṣūpalambhakās tadabhāvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 2, 1, 1.0 kṣityādipañcakena śarīrārambhe trayāṇāṃ pratyakṣatvād vāyorapratyakṣatvād yathā tadvatā saṃyogo'pyapratyakṣa
evaṃ śarīramapratyakṣaṃ syāt pratyakṣāpratyakṣair ārabdhatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 15.1, 1.0 nitye ityadhyāyanāma yadupalabhyate tatrāvaśyaṃ mahattvam aṇutve tu paramāṇudvyaṇukamanasāmanupalabdhiḥ
evaṃ nityākhye'dhyāye upalabdhyanupalabdhyoḥ kāraṇe mahattvāṇutve kathite bhavataḥ upalabdhau mahattvasya niyamāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 21.1, 1.0 yathā guṇakarmāṇi nirguṇāni kāryasya rūpāder avayavaguṇair ekārthasamavāyābhāvād
evaṃ kāraṇabahutvādibhir ekārthasamavāyābhāvād aṇutvamahattvayos tadabhāvaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 2, 1.0 yathā dravyanityatvāt tejaḥparamāṇurūpasparśau nityau
evam ekatvaikapṛthaktve nityadravyavartinī nitye yathā cānitye tejasi dravyānityatvād anityau rūpasparśau tathaiva kāryavartinī anitye ekatvaikapṛthaktve //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 14.1, 2.0 kveva yathā sāmānyaviśeṣeṣu vinā sāmānyāntareṇa yathā sattādiṣu sāmānyeṣu sāmānyaṃ sāmānyam iti jñānaṃ tathā viśeṣeṣu viśeṣāntarābhāve'pi viśeṣo viśeṣaḥ iti taddarśināṃ
vijñānamevaṃ dravyādiṣu vināpyarthatvena pāribhāṣiko 'rthaśabdaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 21, 1.0 yathā arthasya pratipattāviyaṃ hastaceṣṭā kāraṇaṃ pratipattavyā iti vṛttasaṅketaḥ tāṃ hastaceṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭvā tataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate
evam asyārthasya pratipattāvayaṃ śabdaḥ kāraṇam iti prasiddhasaṅketastataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate yathā abhinayāderapi arthaṃ pratipadyante laukikā evaṃ śabdo'rthasya saṅketavaśena vyañjakatvāt kāraṇam iti vṛttikāraḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 21, 1.0 yathā arthasya pratipattāviyaṃ hastaceṣṭā kāraṇaṃ pratipattavyā iti vṛttasaṅketaḥ tāṃ hastaceṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭvā tataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate evam asyārthasya pratipattāvayaṃ śabdaḥ kāraṇam iti prasiddhasaṅketastataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate yathā abhinayāderapi arthaṃ pratipadyante laukikā
evaṃ śabdo'rthasya saṅketavaśena vyañjakatvāt kāraṇam iti vṛttikāraḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 7, 2.0 yathā cotpattau
evaṃ vināśe'pi prayatnānantarotpattīnāṃ ghaṭādidravyāṇāṃ vināśe abhūt iti pratyayasya bhūtapratyakṣābhāvāt ityādinā kathitatvād idānīṃ pāriṇāmike śarīrādau kathyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 21.1, 3.0 evaṃ dravyādīnāṃ sādharmyavaidharmyaparijñānād vairāgyadvāreṇa jñānotpatteḥ ātmā jñātavyaḥ ityādivākyebhyaścopāsākrameṇa vijñānāvāpterniḥśreyasādhigamaḥ //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 10.2, 2.0 evaṃ vijñaptimātrasyāpi vijñaptyantaraparikalpitenātmanā nairātmyapraveśāt vijñaptimātravyavasthāpanayā sarvadharmāṇāṃ nairātmyapraveśo bhavati na tu tadastitvāpavādāt //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 nānanubhūtaṃ manovijñānena smaryata ityavaśyamarthānubhavena bhavitavyaṃ tacca
darśanamityevaṃ tadviṣayasya rūpādeḥ pratyakṣatvaṃ matam //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 17.2, 1.0 evaṃ vitathavikalpābhyāsavāsanānidrayā prasupto lokaḥ svapna ivābhūtamarthaṃ paśyanna prabuddhastadabhāvaṃ yathāvannāvagacchati //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 18.1, 4.0 yadi yathā svapne nirarthikā
vijñaptirevaṃ jāgrato 'pi svāt kasmāt kuśalākuśalasamudācāre suptāsuptayostulyaṃ phalamiṣṭāniṣṭam āyatyāṃ na bhavati //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 20.2, 2.0 tadabhiprasannair amānuṣaistadvāsinaḥ sattvā utsāditā na tvṛṣīṇāṃ manaḥpradoṣānmṛtā
ityevaṃ sati kathaṃ tena karmaṇā manodaṇḍaḥ kāyavāgdaṇḍābhyāṃ mahāvadyatamaḥ siddho bhavati //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 2, 12, 47.2 jñātvaivaṃ dhruvam acalaṃ sadaikarūpaṃ tatkuryād viśati hi yena vāsudevam //
ViPur, 4, 2, 12.1 tataś cāsau vikukṣir
guruṇaivam uktaḥ śaśādasaṃjñām avāpa pitrā ca parityaktaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 17.4 ityākarṇya samastadevair indreṇa ca bāḍham ity
evaṃ samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 2, 42.3 vayam
apyevaṃ putrādibhiḥ saha ramiṣyāmaḥ ityevam abhisamīkṣya sa tasmād antarjalānniṣkramya saṃtānāya nirveṣṭukāmaḥ kanyārthaṃ māndhātāraṃ rājānam agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 42.3 vayam apyevaṃ putrādibhiḥ saha ramiṣyāmaḥ
ityevam abhisamīkṣya sa tasmād antarjalānniṣkramya saṃtānāya nirveṣṭukāmaḥ kanyārthaṃ māndhātāraṃ rājānam agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 50.3 bhagavadājñāsmanmanorathānām apyagocaravartinī kathamapyeṣā saṃjātā tad
evam upasthite na vidmaḥ kiṃ kurma ityetan mayā cintyate ityabhihite ca tena bhūbhujā muniracintayat /
ViPur, 4, 2, 50.4 aho 'yam anyo 'smatpratyākhyānopāyo vṛddho 'yam anabhimataḥ strīṇāṃ kimuta kanyānām ityamunā
saṃcintyaivam abhihitam evam astu tathā kariṣyāmīti saṃcintya māndhātāram uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 2, 50.4 aho 'yam anyo 'smatpratyākhyānopāyo vṛddho 'yam anabhimataḥ strīṇāṃ kimuta kanyānām ityamunā saṃcintyaivam abhihitam
evam astu tathā kariṣyāmīti saṃcintya māndhātāram uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 2, 71.1 evaṃ ca mama sodaryo duḥkhitā ityevam atiduḥkhakāraṇam ityuktastayā dvitīyaṃ prāsādam upetya svatanayāṃ pariṣvajyopaviṣṭas tathaiva pṛṣṭavān //
ViPur, 4, 2, 71.1 evaṃ ca mama sodaryo duḥkhitā
ityevam atiduḥkhakāraṇam ityuktastayā dvitīyaṃ prāsādam upetya svatanayāṃ pariṣvajyopaviṣṭas tathaiva pṛṣṭavān //
ViPur, 4, 3, 33.1 naivam atisāhasādhyavasāyinī bhavatī bhavet yuktā sā tasmād anumaraṇanirbandhād virarāma //
ViPur, 4, 4, 63.1 nārhasi strīdharmasukhābhijño mayyakṛtārthāyām asmadbhartāraṃ hantum ity
evaṃ bahuprakāraṃ tasyāṃ vilapantyāṃ vyāghraḥ paśum ivāraṇye 'bhimataṃ taṃ brāhmaṇam abhakṣayat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 65.1 yasmād
evaṃ mayy atṛptāyāṃ tvayāyaṃ matpatir bhakṣitaḥ tasmāt tvam api kāmopabhogapravṛtto 'ntaṃ prāpsyasīti //
ViPur, 4, 4, 80.2 tathā tam
evaṃ munijanānusmṛtaṃ bhagavantam askhalitagatiḥ prāpayeyam ityaśeṣadevagurau bhagavaty anirdeśyavapuṣi sattāmātrātmanyātmānaṃ paramātmani vāsudevākhye yuyoja /
ViPur, 4, 5, 18.1 tad aham icchāmi sakalalokalocaneṣu vastuṃ na punaḥ śarīragrahaṇaṃ kartum
ityevam uktair devair asāv aśeṣabhūtānāṃ netreṣv avatāritaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 16.1 evaṃ ca tayor atīvograsaṃgrāmas tārānimittas tārakāmayo nāmābhūt //
ViPur, 4, 6, 18.1 evaṃ devāsurāhavasaṃkṣobhakṣubdhahṛdayam aśeṣaṃ eva jagad brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 6, 22.1 sā ca
tenaivam uktātipativratā bhartṛvacanānantaraṃ tam iṣīkāstambe garbham utsasarja //
ViPur, 4, 6, 41.1 bhavatvevaṃ yadi me samayaparipālanaṃ bhavān karotītyākhyāte punar api tām āha //
ViPur, 4, 6, 53.1 evam uvāca ca mamānāthāyāḥ putraḥ kenāpahriyate kaṃ śaraṇam upayāmīti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 64.1 tataś conmattarūpo jāye he tiṣṭha manasi dhīre tiṣṭha vacasi kapaṭike
tiṣṭhetyevam anekaprakāraṃ sūktam avocat //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity uktvā gateṣv asureṣu devair apy asāv avanipatir
evam evoktas tenāpi ca tathaivokte devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 13.1 evam astv evam astv anatikramaṇīyā hi vairipakṣād apy anekavidhacāṭuvākyagarbhā praṇatir ity uktvā svapuraṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 9, 13.1 evam astv
evam astv anatikramaṇīyā hi vairipakṣād apy anekavidhacāṭuvākyagarbhā praṇatir ity uktvā svapuraṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 9, 19.1 yady
evaṃ tvayāhaṃ pūrvam eva coditaḥ syāṃ tan mayā tvadarthaṃ kim akartavyam ity alpair evāhobhis tvāṃ nijaṃ padaṃ prāpayiṣyāmīty abhidhāya teṣām anudinam abhicārakaṃ buddhimohāya śakrasya tejo'bhivṛddhaye juhāva //
ViPur, 4, 11, 18.1 evaṃ ca pañcāśītivarṣasahasrāṇy avyāhatārogyaśrībalaparākramo rājyam akarot //
ViPur, 4, 13, 14.1 yathaiva vyomni vahnipiṇḍopamaṃ tvām aham apaśyaṃ tathaivādyāgrato gatam apy atra bhagavatā kiṃcin na prasādīkṛtaṃ viśeṣam upalakṣayāmīty
evam ukte bhagavatā sūryeṇa nijakaṇṭhād unmucya syamantakaṃ nāma mahāmaṇivaram avatāryaikānte nyastam //
ViPur, 4, 13, 68.0 tad alam anena jīvatā ghātayitvainaṃ tan mahāratnaṃ syamantakākhyaṃ tvayā kiṃ na gṛhyate vayam abhyupapatsyāmo yady acyutas tavopari vairānubandhaṃ kariṣyatīty
evam uktas tathety asāvapyāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 73.1 tayā
caivam uktaḥ parituṣṭāntaḥkaraṇo 'pi kṛṣṇaḥ satyabhāmām amarṣatāmranayanaḥ prāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 100.1 dhik tvāṃ yas tvam
evam arthalipsur etacca te bhrātṛtvān mayā kṣāntaṃ tad ayaṃ panthāḥ svecchayā gamyatāṃ /
ViPur, 4, 13, 109.1 dviṣaṣṭivarṣāṇy
evaṃ tanmaṇiprabhāvāt tatropasargadurbhikṣamārikāmaraṇādikaṃ nābhūt //
ViPur, 4, 15, 9.1 evaṃ daśānanatve 'py anaṅgaparādhīnatayā jānakīsamāsaktacetasā bhagavatā dāśarathirūpadhāriṇā hatasya tadrūpadarśanam evāsīt nāyam acyuta ityāsaktirvipadyato 'ntaḥkaraṇe mānuṣabuddhir eva kevalam asyābhūt //
ViPur, 4, 15, 43.1 evam anekaśatasahasrapuruṣasaṃkhyasya yadukulasya putrasaṃkhyā varṣaśatair api vaktuṃ na śakyate //
ViPur, 4, 24, 32.1 evam ete mauryā daśa bhūpatayo bhaviṣyanti abdaśataṃ saptatriṃśaduttaram //
ViPur, 4, 24, 50.1 evam ete triṃśaccatvāryabdaśatāni ṣaṭpañcāśadadhikāni pṛthivīṃ bhokṣyanti //
ViPur, 4, 24, 93.1 ity
evam anekadoṣottare tu bhūmaṇḍale sarvavarṇeṣv eva yo yo balavān sa sa bhūpatir bhaviṣyati //
ViPur, 4, 24, 94.1 evaṃ cātilubdhakarājāsahāḥ śailānām antaradroṇīḥ prajāḥ saṃśrayiṣyanti //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 49, 5.1 ubhayapakṣadvādaśīṣv
evaṃ saṃvatsareṇa svargalokam āpnoti //
ViSmṛ, 98, 1.1 ityevam uktā vasumatī jānubhyāṃ śirasā ca namaskāraṃ kṛtvovāca //
ViSmṛ, 98, 2.1 bhagavan tvatsamīpe satatam
evaṃ catvāri bhūtāni kṛtālayāni ākāśaḥ śaṅkharūpī vāyuścakrarūpī tejaśca gadārūpi ambho 'mbhoruharūpi /
ViSmṛ, 99, 7.1 ityevam uktā vasudhāṃ babhāṣe lakṣmīs tadā devavarāgrataḥsthā /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 29.1, 1.3 yathaiveśvaraḥ puruṣaḥ śuddhaḥ prasannaḥ kevalo 'nupasargas tathāyam api buddheḥ pratisaṃvedī yaḥ puruṣaḥ ity
evam adhigacchati /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 5.1, 8.1 naveva śaśāṅkalekhā kamanīyeyaṃ kanyā madhvamṛtāvayavanirmiteva candraṃ bhittvā niḥsṛteva jñāyate nīlotpalapatrāyatākṣī hāvagarbhābhyāṃ locanābhyāṃ jīvalokam āśvāsayantīveti kasya kenābhisaṃbandhaḥ bhavati
caivam aśucau śuciviparyāsapratyaya iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 14.1, 2.1 yathā cedaṃ duḥkhaṃ pratikūlātmakam
evaṃ viṣayasukhakāle 'pi duḥkham asty eva pratikūlātmakaṃ yoginaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 28.1 yathorṇātantur akṣipātre nyastaḥ sparśena duḥkhayati nānyeṣu gātrāvayaveṣu
evam etāni duḥkhāny akṣipātrakalpaṃ yoginam eva kliśnanti netaraṃ pratipattāram //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 30.1 tad
evam anādinā duḥkhasrotasā vyuhyamānam ātmānaṃ bhūtagrāmaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā yogī sarvaduḥkhakṣayakāraṇaṃ samyagdarśanaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 35.1 evam ete guṇā itaretarāśrayeṇopārjitasukhaduḥkhamohapratyayāḥ sarve sarvarūpā bhavantīti guṇapradhānabhāvakṛtas tv eṣāṃ viśeṣa iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 39.1 yathā cikitsāśāstraṃ caturvyūhaṃ rogo rogahetur ārogyaṃ bhaiṣajyam iti
evam idam api śāstraṃ caturvyūham eva //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 12.1 yathā ca jayaḥ parājayo vā yoddhṛṣu vartamānaḥ svāmini vyapadiśyate sa hi tatphalasya bhokteti
evaṃ bandhamokṣau buddhāv eva vartamānau puruṣe vyapadiśyete sa hi tatphalasya bhokteti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 39.1, 2.1 ko 'ham āsaṃ katham aham āsaṃ kiṃsvid idaṃ ke vā bhaviṣyāmaḥ kathaṃ vā bhaviṣyāma ity
evam asya pūrvāntaparāntamadhyeṣv ātmabhāvajijñāsā svarūpeṇopāvartate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 50.1, 7.1 saṃkhyābhiḥ paridṛṣṭā etāvadbhiḥ śvāsapraśvāsaiḥ prathama udghātas tadvan nigṛhītasyaitāvadbhir dvitīya udghāta
evaṃ tṛtīyaḥ evaṃ mṛdur evaṃ madhya evaṃ tīvra iti saṃkhyāparidṛṣṭaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 50.1, 7.1 saṃkhyābhiḥ paridṛṣṭā etāvadbhiḥ śvāsapraśvāsaiḥ prathama udghātas tadvan nigṛhītasyaitāvadbhir dvitīya udghāta evaṃ tṛtīyaḥ
evaṃ mṛdur evaṃ madhya evaṃ tīvra iti saṃkhyāparidṛṣṭaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 50.1, 7.1 saṃkhyābhiḥ paridṛṣṭā etāvadbhiḥ śvāsapraśvāsaiḥ prathama udghātas tadvan nigṛhītasyaitāvadbhir dvitīya udghāta evaṃ tṛtīyaḥ evaṃ mṛdur
evaṃ madhya evaṃ tīvra iti saṃkhyāparidṛṣṭaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 50.1, 7.1 saṃkhyābhiḥ paridṛṣṭā etāvadbhiḥ śvāsapraśvāsaiḥ prathama udghātas tadvan nigṛhītasyaitāvadbhir dvitīya udghāta evaṃ tṛtīyaḥ evaṃ mṛdur evaṃ madhya
evaṃ tīvra iti saṃkhyāparidṛṣṭaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 44.1, 21.1 tasyaiko 'vayavaḥ paramāṇuḥ sāmānyaviśeṣātmāyutasiddhāvayavabhedānugataḥ samudāya ity
evaṃ sarvatanmātrāṇy etat tṛtīyam //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 9.1, 2.1 sa yadi jātiśatena vā dūradeśatayā vā kalpaśatena vā vyavahitaḥ punaśca svavyañjakāñjana evodiyād drāg ity
evaṃ pūrvānubhūtavṛṣadaṃśavipākābhisaṃskṛtā vāsanā upādāya vyajyeta //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 9.1, 8.1 te ca karmavāsanānurūpāḥ yathā ca vāsanās tathā smṛtir iti jātideśakālavyavahitebhyaḥ saṃskārebhyaḥ smṛtiḥ smṛteśca punaḥ saṃskārāḥ ity
evam ete smṛtisaṃskārāḥ karmāśayavṛttilābhavaśād vyajyante //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 22.2 śauryaṃ śatrujane kṣamā gurujane kāntājane dhṛṣṭatā ye
caivaṃ puruṣāḥ kalāsu kuśalās teṣv eva lokasthitiḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 47.2 kintv
evaṃ kavibhiḥ pratāritamanās tattvaṃ vijānann api tvaṅmāṃsāsthimayaṃ vapur mṛgadṛśāṃ mando janaḥ sevate //
ŚTr, 3, 69.2 yadyastyevaṃ kuru bhavarasāsvādane lampaṭatvaṃ no ceccetaḥ praviśa sahasā nirvikalpe samādhau //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 12.1 tad evaṃvidhaṃ samāgamam āsādya saṃvṛtiparamārthataḥ suviditasaṃsāraduḥkhasyopaśamanasukhābhilāṣiṇo buddhagotrānubhāvāt tu yasya
mahāsattvasyaivaṃ pratyavekṣotpadyate //
ŚiSam, 1, 45.1 tad
evaṃ śraddhāmūlaṃ dṛḍhīkṛtya bodhicittaṃ dṛḍhaṃ kartavyaṃ sarvapuṇyasaṃgrahatvāt tad yathāryasiṃhaparipṛcchāyāṃ /
ŚiSam, 1, 55.1 evam eva mañjuśrīḥ avidyāṇḍakoṣaprakṣipto 'pi bodhisatvo 'saṃbhinnātmadṛṣṭir aniṣkrāntas traidhātukād buddharutam eva muñcati /
ŚiSam, 1, 58.11 evam eva mañjuśrīḥ yaḥ kaścid bodhicittam utpādya mahāyānaṃ /
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 71.1 yatra ca mūlabhagamaṇḍalānte kuṇḍalinī śaktir vinirgatā tatra vāmabhāgodbhavasomanāḍikā dakṣiṇabhāgodbhavasūryanāḍikā candro vāmāṅgavyāpakaḥ sūryo dakṣiṇāṅgavyāpakaḥ candro vāmāṅge vāmanāsāpuṭaṃ sūryo dakṣiṇāṅge dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭam ity
evaṃ sūryacandrau vyavasthitau //
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ
evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 34.1 evaṃ harau bhagavati pratilabdhabhāvo bhaktyā dravaddhṛdaya utpulakaḥ pramodāt /
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 17.2 apy
evam arya bhagavān paripāti dīnānvāśreva vatsakam anugrahakātaro 'smān //
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 25, 5.3 evaṃ mantramaheśvarasiddhavidyātmakaḥ parāmṛtārṇavaḥ sarvabhūto diksamastaṣaḍaṅgaḥ sadāśivārṇavapayaḥpūrṇodadhipakṣaśrīmān āspadātmakaḥ vidyomāpūrṇajñatvakartṛtvalakṣaṇajyeṣṭhācakrarudraśaktyātmakakarṇikaḥ /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 7, 72.2 hṛdayam adaye tasmin
evam punaḥ valate balāt kuvalayadṛśām vāmaḥ kāmaḥ nikāmaniraṅkuśaḥ //
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 13.4 yadvā paiśācāsuravivāhād utkṛṣṭavibhāgo'yaṃ ṣaṭpratipādakapadena eva kenacillakṣaṇayā sākṣād anuktayor api pratipādanamiti vā
evamanye'pi vibhāgā manvādyuktāṣṭadhānurodhena neyāḥ //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 14.1 drakṣyasy
evaṃ priyasakha sukhaṃ laṅghitādhvā sakhīṃ te sītāṃ kṣetre janakanṛpater utthitāṃ sīrakṛṣṭe /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 23.1 etad vacanaṃ śrutvā kaścit kapotaḥ sadarpam āhāḥ kim
evam ucyate vṛddhasya vacanaṃ grāhyam āpatkāle hy upasthite /
Hitop, 1, 35.1 idānīm api
evaṃ kriyatāṃ sarvair ekacittībhūya jālam ādāya uḍḍīyatām /
Hitop, 1, 50.3 evam uktvā tena sarveṣāṃ kapotānāṃ bandhanāni chinnāni /
Hitop, 1, 184.1 tad
evaṃ te svecchāhāravihāraṃ kurvāṇāḥ saṃtuṣṭāḥ sukhaṃ nivasanti sma /
Hitop, 2, 83.6 karaṭako brūte yady
evaṃ tadā kim punaḥ svāmitrāsas tatraiva kim iti nāpanītaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 132.1 siṃho vimṛśyāha bhadra yadyapy
evaṃ tathāpi saṃjīvakena saha mama mahān snehaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 1.3 viṣṇuśarmaṇoktaṃ yad
evaṃ bhavadbhyo rocate tat kathayāmi /
Hitop, 3, 17.5 evam uktavati dūte yūthapatir bhayād idam āha praṇidhe idam ajñānataḥ kṛtam /
Hitop, 3, 17.7 dūta uvāca yady
evaṃ tad atra sarasi kopāt kampamānaṃ bhagavantaṃ śaśāṅkaṃ praṇamya prasādya ca gaccha /
Hitop, 3, 20.7 rājovāca kaḥ prayāsyati dautyena yata
evambhūto dūtaḥ kāryaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 24.22 tato mayoktam bhrātaḥ śuka kim
evaṃ bravīṣi māṃ prati yathā śrīmaddevapādās tathā bhavān api /
Hitop, 3, 35.2 cakravāko brūte deva aham
evaṃ jānām kasyāpy asmanniyoginaḥ preraṇayā bakenedam anuṣṭhitam /
Hitop, 3, 60.19 tatra
caivam anuṣṭheyam yathā vadāmi sarve sandhyāsamaye tatsannidhāne mahārāvam ekadaiva kariṣyatha /
Hitop, 3, 62.2 rājāha yady
evaṃ tathāpi dṛśyatāṃ tāvad ayaṃ dūrād āgataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 63.5 sarvajño rājānaṃ kākaṃ ca sāntvayan brūte bhadra mā
maivam /
Hitop, 3, 100.10 yady
evaṃ tadā kathaṃ tena śukasyābhibhavodyogaḥ kṛtaḥ aparaṃ ca śukasyāgamanāt tasya vigrahotsāhaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 108.10 tad aham apy
evaṃ kiṃ na karomi tataḥ prabhṛti sa nāpitaḥ pratyahaṃ tathāvidho laguḍahastaḥ sunibhṛtaṃ bhikṣor āgamanaṃ pratīkṣate /
Hitop, 3, 142.8 sāraso brūte deva na vaktavyam
evaṃ duḥsahaṃ vacaḥ yāvac candrārkau divi tiṣṭhatas tāvad vijayatāṃ devaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 12.7 atha śokārtānāṃ vilāpaṃ śrutvā kenacid vṛddhabakenābhihitaṃ bho
evaṃ kuruta yūyaṃ matsyān upādāya nakulavivarād ārabhya sarpavivaraṃ yāvatpaṅktikrameṇa ekaikaśo vikirata /
Hitop, 4, 58.1 rājñā
evam astv iti nigadya vicitranāmā bakaḥ suguptalekhaṃ dattvā siṃhaladvīpaṃ prahitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 58.3 evaṃ tatra gṛdhreṇoktaṃ deva meghavarṇas tatra ciram uṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 59.1 śṛṇu deva tena mantriṇāhaṃ prathamadarśane
evaṃ vijñātaḥ kintu mahāśayo 'sau rājā tena mayā vipralabdhaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 61.14 vyāghra uvāca svāminābhayavācaṃ dattvānugṛhīto 'yaṃ tat katham
evaṃ sambhavati /
Hitop, 4, 69.1 tatra kapilo nāma snātako 'vadad are kauṇḍinya mūḍho 'si
yenaivaṃ vilapasi /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 1, 66.1 evaṃ nivedya sa vibhuḥ satatānuvṛttabhṛtyāvamānanavibhāvanasānutāpām /
KSS, 3, 6, 229.1 evaṃ vijitya jagatīṃ sa kṛtī rumaṇvadyaugandharāyaṇaniveśitarājyabhāraḥ /
KSS, 5, 1, 228.1 itthaṃ saccaritāvalokanalasadvidveṣavācālitā mithyādūṣaṇam
evam eva dadati prāyaḥ satāṃ durjanāḥ /
KSS, 5, 1, 233.2 sarvatrāghoṣyataivaṃ punarapi paṭahānantaraṃ cātra śaśvan na tvekaḥ ko'pi tāvat kṛtakanakapurīdarśano labhyate sma //
KSS, 6, 1, 208.2 evaṃ ca sāhasadhaneṣvatha buddhimatsu saṃtuṣya dānaniratāḥ kṣitipā bhavanti //
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 227.2 evaṃ tvayi nānyatheto 'sti na karma lipyate nare //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 7, 7.1 tasya śakter manuṃ paścāt tataś
caivaṃ hasauḥ smṛtaḥ /
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 4.2, 3.0 codaneti kriyāyāḥ pravartakaṃ vacanam āhuḥ tadāmnāto dharmaḥ kim iti nānuṣṭhīyate codanaiva hi dharme pramāṇaṃ pramāṇam eva codanā ity
evam anyayogāyogavyavacchedanena tataḥ pravartamānānām aihikasyāmutrikasya ca phalasyāvisaṃvādāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 6.2, 10.0 evaṃ ca śraddadhānamanasāṃ jaiminīyacchāyāśrayiṇām api codanāpradarśito 'yam astīva prasiddhaḥ panthāḥ kiṃ punaḥ parameśvaraprakāśanavihatamahāmohatimiratayā vispaṣṭadṛṣṭīnām anyeṣām //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 8.2, 8.0 tasmāt samakālam anekagṛhabhojanopanimantritānāṃ yathāsmākam anekagṛhabhojanaṃ na dṛṣṭam
evaṃ devatāyās tulyakālaṃ bhinnadeśasthayāgasāṃnidhyaṃ mūrtatvān na saṃbhāvyam iti śabdamātratvam evāsyāḥ sādhīyaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 10.2, 1.3 yathā kila velācalaḥ samudrajalataraṃgadṛḍhāhataḥ svāvaṣṭambhān na calati
evaṃ munimatis tīkṣṇāgratvādisādharmyāt parvatena rūpakīkṛtā ca svasthairyān na vyacalat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 17.2, 1.0 uktavaddevatāstitvaprastāvāyāyātaparameśvarapraśaṃsāharṣapravṛttānandāśruvaśād avispaṣṭagirastān bharadvājādīn dṛṣṭvā indras tān prati paraṃ tutoṣa ity
evaṃ hārītamuniḥ svaśiṣyān āha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 25.2, 2.0 tatra maṇḍalino 'ṣṭau vakṣyamāṇāḥ krodhādyāś cāṣṭāv eva rudrāṇāṃ ca brahmāṇḍadhārakāṇāṃ śataṃ śrīkaṇṭhavīrabhadrau cety
evam aṣṭādaśottaraṃ śataṃ prāgvan mantreśvaratve śivena niyuktam ity arthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 8.0 anādi kṛtvā malāpetaḥ svabhāvanirmalaḥ parameśvaraḥ tathā anādiś cāsau malāpetaś ca tatprasādāt pradhvastasamastamalo muktāṇuvargaḥ kiṃ ca anāder malād apetaḥ svābhāvikamalavidāraṇāt parameśvareṇa prakaṭīkṛtadṛkkriyaḥ kiṃcid avaśeṣitatvād ādimatā adhikāramalena yukto mantramantreśvaramantramaheśvaravarga ity
evaṃ samāsatrayakaraṇāt muktāṇubhir vidyeśvarādibhiś ca sahitaḥ patipadārthaḥ atra sūcitaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 13.0 pāśajālaṃ vyapohatīti aṇor iti vijñānākalapralayākalasakalatvena trirūpasya tathā vijñānākalapralayākalātmanor viparyavasitamaleśvaraśaktyadhikāratadanyathābhāvabhedāt pratyekaṃ dvividhayoḥ sakalasyāpi tribandhanabaddhasya kutaścid upāyāt prakṣīṇakarmatayā kevalakalādiyuktasya ca
evaṃ dviprakārasyāsyaiva ca pratyekaṃ videhasadehabhedāt pratibhedaṃ ca malādyadhikāravirahiṇas tadyuktasya cety aṣṭaprakārasya ittham anekabhedabhinnasyātmanaḥ parameśvaraḥ pāśajālaṃ yathāsaṃbhavam apohatīti saṃbandhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti
evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 19.0 yadyevaṃ tat tathācāritve bhāvāt atathācāritve cākṣarasyānabhivyakter avyavadhānena ghuṇākṣarasya buddhimatkartṛpūrvakatvam astīti kutaḥ kāryatvahetor anaikāntikatvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 51.0 tadevaṃ kāryatvahetunā jagato buddhimatkartṛpūrvakatvasiddhau yo 'sau tattadvaicitryasampādikecchājñānakriyāśaktiyuktaḥ kartā sa ity asmadādikāryavilakṣaṇakṣityādikāryaviśeṣajanakakāraṇaviśeṣāvagamo yuktaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 1.0 sakalalokaprasiddhasmṛtyapahnavas tāvan na śakyaḥ smṛtiś
caivam upapadyate dehasyāsakṛtpariṇāmitve'pi ekasvabhāvas tadanyas tadarthasaṃnidhau tattajjñānasyānya evānubhavitā sa evānusaṃdhātā syāditi //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 15.0 ity akhaṇḍanameva ślokārdhaṃ tad etac chivāvasthāyāṃ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanasambhave'pi pariṇāmasya vaiśiṣṭyāditi smṛtyabhāvapratipādakatvena paramatāśaṅkayā vyākhyāya samādhīyate yaduta
nāpyevaṃ supratītatvāt na hy evaṃ kvacitprasiddhaṃ yadgatāsoḥ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanamasti smṛtistu nāstītyapitu supratītametat yan nirjīve vapuṣi kāṣṭhādāv iva saṃvin nāstyeveti tasmād dehād anyaḥ smartāstītyevamapi vyākhyāyamāne na kaściddoṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 15.0 ity akhaṇḍanameva ślokārdhaṃ tad etac chivāvasthāyāṃ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanasambhave'pi pariṇāmasya vaiśiṣṭyāditi smṛtyabhāvapratipādakatvena paramatāśaṅkayā vyākhyāya samādhīyate yaduta nāpyevaṃ supratītatvāt na hy
evaṃ kvacitprasiddhaṃ yadgatāsoḥ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanamasti smṛtistu nāstītyapitu supratītametat yan nirjīve vapuṣi kāṣṭhādāv iva saṃvin nāstyeveti tasmād dehād anyaḥ smartāstītyevamapi vyākhyāyamāne na kaściddoṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 15.0 ity akhaṇḍanameva ślokārdhaṃ tad etac chivāvasthāyāṃ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanasambhave'pi pariṇāmasya vaiśiṣṭyāditi smṛtyabhāvapratipādakatvena paramatāśaṅkayā vyākhyāya samādhīyate yaduta nāpyevaṃ supratītatvāt na hy evaṃ kvacitprasiddhaṃ yadgatāsoḥ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanamasti smṛtistu nāstītyapitu supratītametat yan nirjīve vapuṣi kāṣṭhādāv iva saṃvin nāstyeveti tasmād dehād anyaḥ
smartāstītyevamapi vyākhyāyamāne na kaściddoṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 6.0 yata
evaṃ tasmāt kāraṇāt tat tad api karma tādṛgguṇaṃ tattaddeśavartino vicitrān vinaśvarān pratyātmaniyatān bhavāntarabhāvinaś ca dehendriyārthān dātuṃ kṣamam ityevam anumīyate kāraṇāsambhavināṃ guṇānāṃ kāryeṣvanupalabdheḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 6.0 yata evaṃ tasmāt kāraṇāt tat tad api karma tādṛgguṇaṃ tattaddeśavartino vicitrān vinaśvarān pratyātmaniyatān bhavāntarabhāvinaś ca dehendriyārthān dātuṃ kṣamam
ityevam anumīyate kāraṇāsambhavināṃ guṇānāṃ kāryeṣvanupalabdheḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 4.1, 7.0 evaṃ ca manovākkāyāḥ sādhanaṃ yasya tat yathākramam iṣṭadevatānudhyānanamaskārastotrapāṭhayajanādirūpadharmātmakaṃ karma parasvājihīrṣātatpravādatadupaghātādayo yathāsaṃkhyaṃ manovākkāyakarmakṛtāḥ sādhanaṃ yasya tad adharmātmakam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 7.2, 2.0 yathā caikasmāt tūlakārpāsādidravyād anekākārapaṭādyutpattiḥ
evaṃ paramakāraṇāt sargasthitilayādhārākhyāt sargādau māyātattvājjagadutpattir iti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 16.2, 2.0 yadyevaṃ tasminneva kāraṇe tatkāryajananaśaktimattvaṃ nānyatreti śaktirūpatayā tatra tatkāryam avasthitam ityāsmākīnapakṣānupraveśāt siddhaṃ sādhyate bhavadbhiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 21.3, 1.0 yadvat kaṭādyācchannasya paṭāder vastunas tadācchādakāpanayān nāvidyamānasya vyaktiḥ kriyate api tu sadeva paṭādi vyajyate
evam upasaṃhārakāle śaktyātmanā līnaṃ kalādi kāryam aharmukhe granthitaḥ granthitattvād ananteśavyāpāreṇābhivyajyata iti māyākhyaparamakāraṇasiddhiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 17.2, 1.0 eva tarhi yathā dehendriyādibhiḥ svasvavyāpārapravṛttaiḥ saha karma puruṣārthasādhanakṣamam
evaṃ svakāryaniṣpādakaniyatitattvasāpekṣaṃ tat niyāmakam astviti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 19.2, 2.0 kīdṛgityāha saptagranthinidānasya ityādi yatpradhānaṃ mahadahaṃkārayos
tanmātrapañcakasyetyevaṃ saptānāṃ granthīnāṃ kāryayonīnām udbhavahetor gauṇasya tattvasya kāraṇam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 19.2, 3.0 yathāhi tasya tasya kāñcanaratnāder uttarakālabhāvinyaḥ karipuruṣaturaṃgādirūpāḥ kaṭakakuṇḍalādyā bharaṇātmikā vā arthakriyāḥ śaktirūpatayā sthitāḥ
evaṃ śaktyātmanā sthitasvasvakāryajanakatanmātrādigrānthasaptakakāraṇasya guṇatattvasyāvyaktād udbhavaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 1.2, 3.0 te 'ṣṭau nava caturguṇāḥ sapta pañca cetyetāvatā saṃkṣiptaprabhedakathanena buddhiviplavo yaḥ śaṅkyate sa evaṃvidhā tuṣṭiritthaṃvidhā siddhir
ityevaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇe saṃkṣipte kṛte na bhavatītyetadartham idam ityarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 11.2, 1.0 atha proktavadbuddher apyānarthakyaprasaṅgatayā vyañjakāntarasadbhāve vyañjakasyānarthakyaṃ prasajyata
ityevaṃ na paryanuyujyate kiṃtu karaṇatvavivakṣayaivaṃ kecidbruvate codyaṃ kurvanti yaduta buddhyākhye karaṇe satyapi kiṃ vidyābhidhānena karaṇena //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 11.2, 1.0 atha proktavadbuddher apyānarthakyaprasaṅgatayā vyañjakāntarasadbhāve vyañjakasyānarthakyaṃ prasajyata ityevaṃ na paryanuyujyate kiṃtu
karaṇatvavivakṣayaivaṃ kecidbruvate codyaṃ kurvanti yaduta buddhyākhye karaṇe satyapi kiṃ vidyābhidhānena karaṇena //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 12.2, 2.0 tataśca sukhaduḥkhamohātmakapuṃbhogasādhanatvaṃ buddher eva paryāptam atas tadartham iṣyamāṇāyāḥ punar api vidyāyā ānarthakyam ityāśaṅkyaitannirāsaḥ śrotradṛkpāṇipādādīti tata iti
evam abhyupagamāt ekaviniyogitve satyekasyātirekatvāṅgīkaraṇe satītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 15.2, 4.0 kiṃ tadvaidharmyamityāha tacca bhogyatvamiti avairāgyalakṣaṇo buddhidharmaḥ srakcandanavanitādirvā viṣaya
evaṃ bahiṣṭho yaḥ pareṣāṃ rāgatveneṣṭaḥ tasyaitadeva vaidharmyaṃ yadbhogyatvam //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 27, 2.1, 2.0 śilājatubhallātakatuvarakādyam īrṣyā ājasrikaṃ naivaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā chidrānveṣitayā punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ
punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ paraguṇeṣu dvividhaṃ malarahitaṃ paraguṇeṣu malarahitaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena dainyaṃ doṣasya tāvadeva kliṣṭacittatā saṃśodhanāt grāhyam kliṣṭacittatā mātsaryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ athavā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā krauryaṃ saṃśamanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor vā nāgabalāprayogādikamiti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.2 sthānaṃ karma ca rogāṃśca vadasva vadatāṃ vara iti gurusūtraṃ yathā dehe vicaratastasya lakṣaṇāni nibodha me iti
evaṃ sūtrāṇām anekatvāt kasyedaṃ sūtram ucyate gurorevaitat sūtraṃ śiṣyeṇa granthaṃ cikīrṣatā likhitam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 4.0 jarāpaharaṇaṃ heturuktaścikitsakaiḥ krodhaśokabhayadainyerṣyāsūyāmātsaryakāmādayaḥ
abhiprāyārtham anye lakṣaṇaiḥ sūtram rasasaṃcārād ete tābhyām bhūtas yāti vividhavarṇam svabalotkarṣāt śukratāṃ raukṣyālpasnehādayaḥ upacāraḥ tv pittaṃ garbhaviṣaye evaṃ taṃ tat trasaratantujātam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 5.0 svaprabhāvasnehādyutkarṣād caivam naiva svaprabhāvasnehādyutkarṣād punarvātādīnāṃ dhanvantarir athavā cet agnīṣomīyatvād ityarthaḥ rūpādisaṃgamino
tasyendriyārthasya punarvātādīnāṃ ityarthaḥ rūpādisaṃgamino tasyendriyārthasya punarvātādīnāṃ rūpādisaṃgamino saṃcayādijñāpakā iti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 7.1, 5.0 evaṃ ārtavasyāgneyatve tadātra ārtavasyāgneyatve uttareṣāṃ śukrotpattyadhikāre ukte jātā śukrotpattyadhikāre bāhulyam śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam strīṇāṃ rūpavantaḥ śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam śukrasyānuktatvāt iti uktam
sattvavantaś śukrasyānuktatvāt naitad ṣaḍdhātutvaṃ eveti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 8.0 hṛdayaṃ tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgnayo yena
trayo strī ṣaṣṭhacetanādhātusaṃyogenaiva nirdiśet dīrghākṛtir bhavatyevaṃ nibandhasaṃgrahākhyāyāṃ vināpi tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgnayo dīrghākṛtir ṣaṣṭhacetanādhātusaṃyogenaiva tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgnayo ṣaṣṭhacetanādhātusaṃyogenaiva tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgnayo ṣaṣṭhacetanādhātusaṃyogenaiva śastraṃ dhātukṣayaṃ pīḍitānām //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 11.2, 10.0 pratyākhyāyeti dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti āgantavaḥ utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ askandi ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya svatantraparatantrayor tena evaṃ tarpayatīti praśastāstithayo na ātharvaṇakṛtā medojānuktvāsthijānāha śukraśoṇitayoḥ saṃyatātmānaṃ anvakṣaṃ yathā pratyākhyāyeti dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ tarpayatīti svatantraparatantrayor ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya praśastāstithayo ātharvaṇakṛtā medojānuktvāsthijānāha śukraśoṇitayoḥ saṃyatātmānaṃ dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ medojānuktvāsthijānāha dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti medojānuktvāsthijānāha dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti medojānuktvāsthijānāha garbhānubhāvānmātuś parityajyetyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 11.0 nanu atra adhīyante'sminnarthā dhanuḥ nanu romarājyādayaśca tanna nīlamityādi ayam kecid adhvarakalpasya evameva adhyasthīni upasargajā śālmalīmukulākāram devatāpratimāyām kṣetrajñaḥ adhīyante'sminnarthā tanna romarājyādayaśca nīlamityādi adhvarakalpasya evameva upasargajā devatāpratimāyām śālmalīmukulākāram adhīyante'sminnarthā romarājyādayaśca śālmalīmukulākāram mūkaminminavāmanaprabhṛtayo yadi ityadhyāyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 17.0 puruṣātiśayo dvaṃdvajās puruṣātiśayo dvaṃdvajās bhagavān trayaḥ apare āgantuścāṣṭamaḥ tu evam aṣṭaguṇaiśvaryavān anyadapi
aṣṭaguṇaiśvaryavān anyadapi evātra nimittato evātra bhagavān //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 2.0 atra bhaṭṭalollaṭaprabhṛtayas tāvad
evaṃ vyācakhyuḥ vibhāvādibhiḥ saṃyogo'rthāt sthāyinas tato rasaniṣpattiḥ //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 54.0 tathāhi anukaraṇarūpo rasa iti yaducyate tatkiṃ sāmājikapratītyabhiprāyeṇa uta naṭābhiprāyeṇa kiṃ vā vastuvṛttavivecakavyākhyātṛbuddhisamavalambanena yathāhurvyākhyātāraḥ
khalvevaṃ vivecayanti iti //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 4, 15.2 niyataṃ garbhadrāvī sa rajyate badhyate
caivam //
RHT, 5, 53.1 evaṃ pakvaṃ vidhinā bījavaraṃ sūtarāṭ tathāmlena /
RHT, 5, 58.1 evaṃ drutaṃ hi garbhe bījavaraṃ jarati rasarāje /
RHT, 6, 19.1 evaṃ dattvā jīryati na kṣayati raso yathā tathā kāryaḥ /
RHT, 7, 9.2 kuryājjāraṇamevaṃ kramakramādvardhayedagnim //
RHT, 9, 12.2 śudhyati tathā ca rasakaṃ daradaṃ
mākṣikamapyevam //
RHT, 10, 2.2 rasavaikrāntakam
evaṃ badhnāti rasaṃ svasattvena //
RHT, 10, 6.1 rasavaikrāntakamevaṃ milati dvandvānvitaṃ samaṃ hemnā /
RHT, 10, 12.2 evaṃ tribhiriha vāraiḥ śulvasamaṃ bhavati rañjakaṃ haimam //
RHT, 10, 13.2 tāpyaṃ muñcati satvaṃ rasakaṃ
caivaṃ trisantāpaiḥ //
RHT, 12, 5.1 rasavaikrāntakamevaṃ milati dvandvānvitaṃ samaṃ hemnā /
RHT, 14, 9.1 evaṃ nigṛhya dhūmaṃ sudhiyā rasamāraṇaṃ kāryam /
RHT, 14, 15.1 evaṃ tālaśilābhyāṃ mākṣikarasakaiśca daradaśikhisahitaiḥ /
RHT, 14, 18.1 evaṃ khoṭaṃ bījaṃ kṛtvā rañjanavidhinā surañjanaṃ kāryam /
RHT, 16, 34.2 evaṃ sāraṇayogātkurute vedhaṃ yathepsitaṃ vidhinā //
RHT, 18, 76.1 evaṃ vedhavidhānaṃ śāstravidhijñena karmakuśalena /
RHT, 19, 29.2 lohaghanaṃ ca
tadevaṃ bhṛṅgeṇa ca sādhayed bahuśaḥ //
RHT, 19, 63.1 evaṃ rasasaṃsiddho duḥkhajarāmaraṇavarjito guṇavān /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 2, 6.1 evaṃ punaḥ punar gandhaṃ dattvā dattvā bhiṣagvaraḥ /
RMañj, 10, 28.2 dhīro dhīratayārthadharmanipuṇaḥ śāntopakārī pumān
ityevaṃ prakṛte tu śāntacalanaṃ māsyaṣṭame mṛtyudam //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 7, 13.1 pittāsraghnaṃ śvāsakāsādirogān hanyād
evaṃ durnivāraṃ viṣaṃ ca /
RPSudh, 7, 24.1 strīvajraṃ cettādṛśaṃ vartulaṃ hi
kiṃciccaivaṃ cippaṭaṃ karkaśaṃ ca /
RPSudh, 7, 26.1 varṇe'pyevaṃ yasya varṇasya vajraṃ tattadvarṇe śobhanīyaṃ pradiṣṭam /
RPSudh, 7, 28.2 chucchuṃdarīsthaṃ hi vipācitaṃ puṭe puṭedvarāheṇa ca
triṃśadevam //
RPSudh, 7, 34.3 vajraṃ
caivaṃ bhasmasādvīryayuktaṃ sarvasminvai yojanīyaṃ rasādau //
RPSudh, 8, 21.2 tāmrasyaivaṃ bhāgayugmaṃ prakuryādbhallātaṃ vā vedabhāgaṃ tathaiva //
RPSudh, 8, 23.1 dhūmrasyaivaṃ rodhanaṃ ca prakuryācchāṇairdadyātsvedanaṃ mandavahnau /
RPSudh, 8, 31.2 kṛṣṇāyuktaṃ śuddhamākallakaṃ syāt
sarvāṇyevaṃ cūrṇayedvai samāni //
RPSudh, 8, 32.1 sūtasyaivaṃ bhasma miśraṃ prakuryād bhāgaṃ caikaṃ miśrayennāgaphenam /
RPSudh, 8, 34.2 dhūrtasyaivaṃ bījakānīha śuddhānyevaṃ kṛtvā tacca cūrṇaṃ vidheyam //
RPSudh, 8, 34.2 dhūrtasyaivaṃ bījakānīha
śuddhānyevaṃ kṛtvā tacca cūrṇaṃ vidheyam //
RPSudh, 8, 35.2 dadhyannaṃ vā bhojayettakrayuktaṃ hanyād
evaṃ cāgnimāndyaṃ sutīvram //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 9.1 śvetaṃ raktaṃ ca pītaṃ ca
kṛṣṇamevaṃ caturvidham /
RRS, 2, 49.2 evaṃ saṃśodhitaṃ vyomasattvaṃ sarvaguṇottaram /
RRS, 2, 153.3 evaṃ tricaturairvāraiḥ sarvaṃ sattvaṃ viniḥsaret //
RRS, 3, 6.1 evaṃ saṃkrīḍamānāyāḥ prābhavat prasṛtaṃ rajaḥ /
RRS, 3, 9.1 evaṃ te śoṇitaṃ bhadre praviṣṭaṃ kṣīrasāgare /
RRS, 3, 22.1 evaṃ saṃśodhitaḥ so 'yaṃ pāṣāṇān ambare tyajet /
RRS, 3, 79.2 evaṃ dvādaśadhā pācyaṃ śuddhaṃ yogeṣu yojayet //
RRS, 3, 153.2 evaṃ suvarṇaṃ bahugharmatāpitaṃ karoti sākṣādvarakuṅkumaprabham //
RRS, 5, 39.2 caturdaśapuṭairevaṃ nirutthaṃ jāyate dhruvam //
RRS, 5, 83.2 evaṃ caturvidhaṃ kāntaṃ romakāntaṃ ca pañcamam //
RRS, 5, 109.2 pṛthagevaṃ saptakṛtvo bharjitamakhilāmaye yojyam //
RRS, 6, 4.3 evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyukto rasavidyāgurur bhavet //
RRS, 6, 6.3 ityevaṃ lakṣaṇairyuktāḥ śiṣyāḥ syuḥ sūtasiddhaye //
RRS, 6, 36.1 evaṃ śaktiyuto yo 'sau dīkṣayet taṃ gurūttamaḥ /
RRS, 9, 22.1 evaṃ tu tridinaṃ kuryāttato yantraṃ vimocayet /
RRS, 12, 28.1 yantre
yāvatsphuṭantyevaṃ vrīhayastasya pṛṣṭhataḥ /
RRS, 14, 50.2 yāme yāme
caivam ā maṇḍalāntāt siddhaṃ sadyaḥ śoṣajidvaidyanāthaḥ //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 2, 140.1 evaṃ divyarasāyanaiḥ samucitaiḥ sārātisāraiḥ śubhaiḥ siddhaṃ dehamanekasādhanabalād yeṣāṃ tu dṛṣṭaṃ mayā /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 185.4 evaṃ mantraparaiḥ suniścalatarair bhaktaiśca tatsādhakaiḥ śambhoḥ pūjanatatparaiḥ pratidinaṃ pūjāvidheḥ pālakaiḥ /
RRĀ, V.kh., 9, 131.1 ityevaṃ viṣṭikhoṭaṃ parirasam aparaṃ saṃkaraiḥ khoṭabaddhaṃ jātaṃ taddrāvitaṃ vai mṛtamatha vimalaṃ svarṇarāśiṃ karoti /
RRĀ, V.kh., 15, 128.1 evaṃ cāraṇajāraṇaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kṛtvā rase saṃkramaṃ garbhe drāvaṇabījakaṃ ca vidhinā garbhadrutaṃ kārayet /
RRĀ, V.kh., 17, 73.1 ityevaṃ drutisaṃcayaṃ samucitaiḥ sārātisārair mataiḥ kṛtvā vārtikapuṃgavo'tra satataṃ śrīpārade melayet /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 3, 34.2 kadarthanenaiva napuṃsakatvam
evaṃ bhavedasya rasasya paścāt /
RCint, 3, 99.1 evaṃ tārābhrādayaḥ svasvaripuṇā nirvyūḍhāḥ prayojanamavalokya prayojyāḥ /
RCint, 6, 51.2 evaṃ tālakavāpatastu kuṭilaṃ cūrṇīkṛtaṃ tatpuṭed gandhāmlena samastadoṣarahitaṃ yogeṣu yojyaṃ bhavet //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 5, 76.1 evaṃ hi ṣaḍguṇaṃ gandhaṃ bhuktvā sūto guṇī bhavet /
RCūM, 15, 13.3 tanmārge kṛtagarttake ca bahuśaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate sūtarāṭ so'yaṃ tatra nivāsibhiḥ khalu
janairevaṃ samānīyate //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 7.2 śivatejo rasaḥ sapta
nāmānyevaṃ rasasya tu //
RSS, 1, 31.2 vāyasyāścānupūrvyaivaṃ mardanaṃ rasaśodhanam //
RSS, 1, 45.1 evaṃ kadarthitaḥ sūtaḥ ṣaṇḍhatvamadhigacchati /
RSS, 1, 131.2 triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ saṃtaptaṃ
vajramevaṃ mṛtaṃ bhavet //
RSS, 1, 138.1 kṣiptvā ruddhvā
pacedevaṃ yāvattadbhasmatāṃ vrajet /
RSS, 1, 343.2 yadyevaṃ syānnirutthaṃ ca sevyaṃ rakticatuṣṭayam //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 42.2, 5.0 evaṃ saptadināni yadi marditaḥ pārado bhavati tadā kāñjikena kharalo bhriyate punaḥ śanairmṛdyate tato vastravartayaḥ kṣiptvā tathā mucyante tathā vartiprāntāḥ bhūmau laganti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 76.2, 5.0 evaṃ saptabhirdinaiḥ saptabhiḥ kulhaḍībhiḥ saptavāraṃ svedito rasaḥ sampratyūrdhvaṃ pacyamāno 'tyarthamagniṃ sahate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 92.2, 6.0 evaṃ saptabhir dinaiḥ saptavāraṃ saṃskṛto'sau nirodhako nāma raso mahābubhukṣayā pīḍito jihvāṃ lelihyamānaḥ kumpito grāhyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 3.0 evaṃ saptabhir dinaiḥ saptavāraṃ navanavair mātuluṅgaiḥ saṃskṛto raso dhānyābhrakādīnāṃ grasanāya prasāritamukho vidhinā dattaṃ sarvaṃ grāsaṃ jīryati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 150.2, 4.0 evaṃ kurvatā yadi kāntalohacūrṇacatuḥṣaṣṭitamo jīrṇo bhavati tadā punarapi catuḥṣaṣṭitamabhāgena kāntalohacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā thūthāviḍena peṣaṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 5.0 kanakapattrāṇi kāñjikena kledayitvā rajakatyaktatūrīśuṣkalagadakaṃ lavaṇena samabhāgena cūrṇayitvā karparaḥ paricūrṇas tadupari pattraṃ punaścūrṇaṃ punaḥ
pattramevaṃ pattrāṇy uparyupari muktvopari punaḥ karparaṃ dattvā cūrṇena sarvataḥ pārśve vācchādya yāvadbhiḥ karparapuṭa ācchādyate tāvanti chagaṇakāni khaḍakitvāgni dattvā mucyate yadi ca jvalitvā svayaṃ tiṣṭhati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 10.0 evaṃ kṛte'pi sarvathā na śuddhaṃ dravyaṃ yadi vāvadūlotādikudhātumasādhikyaṃ tadāmasavāravarṇikayā jīkakeṇa vā lavaṇamiśreṇa pūrvarītyaiva puṭadvayatrayadāne sarvamalaśuddhiḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 6.0 evaṃ ca yathā yathā kumbhamadhyāḍḍhaṅkaṇī chidreṇa davarakād galitvā tuṣarasaḥ pārade patati tathā tathāgnidagdhaḥ pāradaḥ śvetabhasma bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 3.0 tato gālitanāgagadyāṇakaḥ 1 sūtagadyāṇakaḥ 2 gandhakagadyāṇakaḥ 1
evaṃ gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ melayitvā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā jalenāloḍayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā tataḥ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā sampuṭasaṃdhau ca vastramṛttikāṃ dattvā tato hastapramāṇāyāṃ gartāyāṃ madhye chāṇakāni kṣiptvopari śarāvasampuṭaṃ dattvā muktvā punaḥ pārśveṣūpari chāṇakaiḥ khaṇḍībhūtvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 2.0 tatastacchulbasyaiko bhāgaḥ tathā dvau hemabhāgau
evaṃ bhāgatrayaṃ gālayitvā iti tat sthūlaṃ pattraṃ kuryāt //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 239.2, 1.0 prathamaṃ śuddhatāmrasya catvāri palāni pṛthag āvartayitvā tatastanmadhye thūthāpalāni catvāri catvāri
mākṣīkapalānyevamaṣṭau palāni cūrṇīkṛtya stokena stokena kṣiptvā punaḥ punarāvartya tāvajjārayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 263.2, 6.0 iyaṃ ca
suvarṇadrutirevaṃ kāntalohe rūpye vaṅge nāge tāmre ca gadyāṇamātre ca gālite vallamātraṃ bhekacūrṇaṃ kṣipyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.1 bījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya randhraṃ kṛtvā tatra hīrakaṃ jātyaṃ kṣiptvopari vṛntenācchādya vastramṛttikayā samagraṃ bījapūrakaṃ veṣṭayitvā tato hastamātraṃ dīrghā hastamātraṃ pṛthulā hastamātraṃ cādha
evaṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā sthāpitaiḥ chāṇakaiḥ pūrayitvā tatra bījapūrakaṃ muktvopari mukhe karparaṃ dattvā chāṇakeṣu vahnir deyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.7 evaṃ navavāraṃ navanavābhir vaḍavāikābhiḥ sa eva pacanīyaḥ rājabadaryāḥ kisalayarūpāṃ komalāṃ śākhāmānīya tasyāṃ chidraṃ kṛtvā nesahiṅguṃ tatrādha ūrdhvaṃ ca dattvā chidramadhye tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā vastramṛttikayā nicchādya pūrvaṃ chāṇakapūrṇagartāyāṃ pacet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 291.2, 3.0 evaṃ punaḥ punarekaviṃśativārān mahiṣīkarṇamalena veṣṭayitvā sūraṇakṣudrakaṃ teṣu ca kṣiptvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭān dattvānnapathyahīrakāḥ sādhanīyāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 3.0 evaṃ navanavair bhūmyāmardakīpattrapiṇḍīgolakaiste hīrakā bhūmau catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ kurkuṭapuṭāni dattvānnapathāḥ kāryāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 5.0 evaṃ navanavauṣadhaiś caturdaśavārān hīrakānpacet tataḥ sukhena vajrāṇi bhasmībhavanti tacca bhasma kumpe kṣepyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 3.0 tataḥ punarapi ketakīstanarasavartitamanaḥśilayā vajrāṇi veṣṭayitvā vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvā dhmātvā cārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet
evaṃ punaḥpunaḥ saptavelaṃ kṛte vajrāṇi bhasmībhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 1.0 amalasārasya gandhakasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 tathā śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 ekatra kharale mardayitvā sūkṣmāṃ kajjalīṃ kṛtvā vastreṇa gālayitvā tato hemavallyā gadyāṇaṃ kandānāṃ śrīkhaṇḍena vā rasena vā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya pīṭhī kāryā
evaṃ ca prakāradvayena gandhapīṭhī niṣpadyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 339.2, 3.0 evaṃ ca kṛte gandhakasya tailameraṇḍītailavad uparyāgacchati tataśca tailaṃ śītalībhūtaṃ satkumpake kṣepyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 3.0 evaṃ punaḥ punaḥ karaṇena yadi sūtena daśaguṇaṃ gandhakatailaṃ jīrṇaṃ bhavati tadā pūrvoktāyā hemarājerdaśa vallān sūtamadhye kṣiptvā bhūdharayantre vinyasya koḍīyakasaṃdhau vastramṛttikāṃ ca dattvā caturbhiśchāṇakaiḥ pūrvavatpuṭaṃ deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 351.2, 1.0 rūpyasya bhāgā dvādaśa tāmrasya bhāgāḥ ṣoḍaśa
evamaṣṭaviṃśatibhāgān vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvā gālayitvā ca candrārkanāmā ṣoṭaḥ kāryaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 383.2, 6.0 tataḥ payasā prakṣālyātape śoṣayitvā vaḍavāīkā nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā tadrasena yāmadvayaṃ pūrvavat svedyāni
evaṃ pañcabhiḥ śodhanaiḥ śuddhaharitālā nirviṣībhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 1.0 śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 4 śuddhatālasya gadyāṇāḥ 20
evaṃ caturviṃśatigadyāṇān khalve prakṣipya tathā chālīvasāyāḥ palikārdhaṃ ca prakṣipyaikaṃ dinaṃ piṣṭvā tatsarvaṃ kuṃpake kṣiptvā mukhe karparacātikāṃ dattvā ākaṇṭhaṃ saptabhiḥ karpaṭamṛttikābhiḥ kumpakamāveṣṭya saṃkīrṇāmuccāṃ ca culhīṃ kṛtvopari kumpako yathā dolāyantro dṛśyate tathā moktavyo'dhaśca praharamekaṃ prathamamṛduvahnijvālanīyastato yāmam 4 haṭhāgniḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 4.0 evaṃ punaḥ chālīvasāpalikārdhena kharale piṣṭvā tṛtīyakuṃpake pūrvavatsaṃkīrṇācca culhikāyāṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ tato yadi saptabhiḥ kuṃpakaiḥ saptavāramevaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ tad bhavati tadā kālikā kaṃṭhake yāti kuṃpabundhe ca jalasadṛśā yekaṇās tiṣṭhanti te tālakasatvarūpāḥ kālikavarjitā grāhyāḥ tatastaṃ tālakasatvaṃ tolayitvā tasmāddviguṇaṃ śuddhapāradaṃ cobhayaṃ kharale kṣiptvā niṃbukarasena mṛditvā sutaptālakasaṃbhavā pīṭhī kāryā mardane ca niṃbukarasaḥ punaḥ punaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 4.0 evaṃ punaḥ chālīvasāpalikārdhena kharale piṣṭvā tṛtīyakuṃpake pūrvavatsaṃkīrṇācca culhikāyāṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ tato yadi saptabhiḥ kuṃpakaiḥ
saptavāramevaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ tad bhavati tadā kālikā kaṃṭhake yāti kuṃpabundhe ca jalasadṛśā yekaṇās tiṣṭhanti te tālakasatvarūpāḥ kālikavarjitā grāhyāḥ tatastaṃ tālakasatvaṃ tolayitvā tasmāddviguṇaṃ śuddhapāradaṃ cobhayaṃ kharale kṣiptvā niṃbukarasena mṛditvā sutaptālakasaṃbhavā pīṭhī kāryā mardane ca niṃbukarasaḥ punaḥ punaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 419.2, 3.0 yathānyatra na yāti tataḥ punaḥ śvetadhānyābhrakagadyāṇadvayaṃ madhyakṣiptaṃ dugdhaṃ pāyyate
evaṃ bahubhir dinaiḥ punaḥ punastasya pāne sehulakena yatpurīṣaṃ muktaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ tolayitvā caturthabhāgena madhye ṭaṅkakṣāraṃ kṣiptvā ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ piṣṭvā lepasadṛśaṃ kṛtvā tena lepena pūrvakathitatumbīnalayaṃtramūlaṃ liptvā līhālakair vaṅkanālīdhamaṇyā so'dhomukhaṃ kumpako yaṃtro dhmātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 10.0 tatra catvāro vallā abhrakasatvasya catvāro vallāḥ svarṇamākṣīkasya catvāro vallāḥ śuddharūpyasyaiko vallo hemarājeḥ 7 tathāṣṭādaśasaṃskārairyaḥ pūrvoktaśuddhapāradastasya vallā ekonacatvāriṃśad
evaṃ militāḥ sarve dvipañcāśat 52 vallāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 18.0 tadanu naṣṭe naṣṭe punaḥ punarmadhu kṣepyam
evaṃ praharāṣṭakena madhunā svedayitvottārya tato ghṛtena saha kāntalohapātre guṭīṃ prakṣipyāṣṭapraharānsvedayedvālukāyaṃtre //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 4, 6.0 evaṃ saṃgṛhya sambhāraṃ karmayogaṃ samācaret //
RArṇ, 6, 67.2 brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ
śūdrāścaivam anekadhā //
RArṇ, 7, 95.2 evaṃ śilābhyo jīvebhyo mṛdbhyaḥ sattvaṃ prajāyate //
RArṇ, 12, 245.1 oṃ namo'mṛte'mṛtarūpiṇi amṛtaṃ me kuru kuru
evaṃ rudra ājñāpayati svāhā /
RArṇ, 16, 68.2 punarapi
śatavārānevameva krameṇa bhavati ca rasarājaḥ koṭivedhī krameṇa //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 43.1, 6.1 tadevaṃ pūrvāntaviṣayā aparāntaviṣayā madhyabhāvāśca siddhīḥ pratipādyānantaraṃ bhuvanajñānādirūpā bāhyāḥ kāyavyūhādirūpā ābhyantarāḥ parikarmaniṣpannabhūtāś ca maitryādiṣu balāni ityevamādyāḥ samādhyupayoginīś cāntaḥkaraṇabahiḥkaraṇalakṣaṇendriyabhāvāḥ prāṇādivāyubhāvāś ca siddhīś cittadārḍhyāya samādheḥ samāśvāsotpattaye pratipādya idānīṃ svadarśanopayogisabījanirbījasamādhisiddhaye vividhopāyapradarśanāyāha //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 6.0 tadevaṃ bhūteṣu pañcasu uktalakṣaṇāvasthāpanneṣu pratyavasthaṃ saṃyamaṃ kurvan yogī bhūtajayī bhavati //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 7.0 tadyathā prathamaṃ sthūlarūpe saṃyamaṃ vidhāya tadanu sūkṣmarūpe
ityevaṃ krameṇa tasya kṛtasaṃyamasya saṃkalpānuvidhāyinyo vatsānusāriṇya iva gāvo bhūtaprakṛtayo bhavanti //
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 7.0 nanu vinaśvaratayā dṛśyamānasya dehasya kathaṃ nityatvam avamīyata iti
cenmaivaṃ maṃsthāḥ ṣāṭkauśikasya śarīrasyānityatve rasābhrakapadābhilapyaharagaurīsṛṣṭijātasya nityatvopapatteḥ //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 10.2, 1.0 evam anena pañcamahābhūtārabdhena gurvādiguṇayogena dravyāṇāṃ jagati bhuvane'smin anauṣadhabhūtaṃ na kiṃcid dravyamasti api tu sarvam eva dravyaṃ yatsikatāpāṃsvādikaṃ tadauṣadhaṃ cikitsitam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 27.1, 7.0 evaṃ ca dantītvād dantyā virecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ citrakasya citrakatvād avirecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ evaṃ mṛdvīkātvān mṛdvīkāyā virecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ ityādi sakalapadārtheṣu bodhyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 27.1, 7.0 evaṃ ca dantītvād dantyā virecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ citrakasya citrakatvād avirecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ
evaṃ mṛdvīkātvān mṛdvīkāyā virecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ ityādi sakalapadārtheṣu bodhyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 25.0 ayaṃ rasasaṃyogabheda
evaṃ guṇo'yamevaṃguṇaḥ evaṃguṇatvāc cāmuṣmin viṣaye yojya etasmin viṣaye cāyamiti nirdeṣṭuṃ na śakyate anirjñātasvarūpatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 33.0 yata
evaṃ vicitrapratyayārabdhaṃ vicitrarūpam tasmādrasopadeśena na tatsarvaṃ dravyamādiśet api tu rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva dravyaṃ rasopadeśena nirdiśed iti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 6.2, 6.0 evaṃ saṃśodhyāḥ śodhanārhāḥ stryāsaktā madyāsaktāḥ tathā vyāyāmasaktāś ca tathā cintakāḥ tathā vṛddhā bālā abalā alpabalāḥ kṛśā rūkṣāḥ kṣīṇarudhirāḥ kṣīṇaśukrāśca vātārtāḥ vātapīḍitāḥ syandādiṣu pratyekasmin yojyaḥ syandinaḥ akṣirogayuktāḥ timiriṇaś ca dāruṇapratibodhinaḥ kṛcchronmīlinaḥ snehārhāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 48.2, 1.0 mṛṇālādibhiḥ kalkaiḥ suvarṇaśakalānvitaṃ haiyaṃgavīnaṃ sakṣīraṃ pakvaṃ pañcāravindam iti pañcāravindāni yasminniti samāsaḥ
evamagre'pi kāryaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 13, 7.1 athaivamāghoṣitamātra eva svayaṃvare vyāsa mahīdhraputryāḥ /
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 26.0 nanu ca
bhavatvevaṃ sargasthityavasthayor jagatāsyāniruddhatvaṃ saṃhārāvasthayā tv abhāvātmanā suṣuptadeśīyayā jagataḥ sambandhinyā kathaṃ naitat tirodhīyate nahi grāhyaṃ jagadvinā grāhakaścidātmā kaścidity āvṛttyaitad evottaraṃ yasmān nirgatamapi sadyatraiva sthitamutpannam api jagatsaṃhārāvasthāyāṃ tadaikātmyenaivāste na tv asyānyaḥ kaściducchedaḥ śūnyarūpastasya vakṣyamāṇayuktyā prakāśaṃ bhittibhūtaṃ vinānupapatterityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 29.0 evaṃ sarvaṃ yasya kāryaṃ yatprakāśenaiva prakāśate saṃhṛtamapi ca sadyatprakāśaikātmyena tiṣṭhati na tasya deśakālākārādi kiṃcin nirodhakaṃ yujyate iti vyāpakaṃ nityaṃ viśvaśaktikhacitaṃ svaprakāśam ādisiddhaṃ caitattattvamiti nāsya siddhāv ajñātārthaprakāśarūpaṃ pramāṇavarākamupapadyata upayujyate sambhavati vā pratyutaitattattvasiddhyadhīnā pramāṇādiviśvavastusiddhiḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 46.0 evaṃ cānena viśvottīrṇaṃ viśvamayaṃ viśvasargasaṃhārādikāri śāṃkaraṃ svasvabhāvātmakaṃ tattvam ityabhidadhatā sarveṣu pārameśvareṣu yadupāsyaṃ taditaḥ spandatattvān nādhikaṃ kevalametatsvātantryavaśenaiva tadupāsāvaicitryam ābhāsyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 51.0 evametādṛśeṣu cintāratnaprāyeṣu śrīspandasūtreṣu yadanyaiḥ sarvair vivṛtikṛdbhir vyākhyāyi yac cāsmābhiḥ kiṃcid vyākriyate tatrāntaramamatsarā anavaliptāś ca svayameva vicinvantu sacetaso na tu tad asmābhir udghāṭya pratipadaṃ pradarśyate granthagauravāpatteḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 16.1 evaṃ ca yatra sthitam ityataḥ prabhṛti yattattvaṃ vicāritaṃ tadevāsti tac cāstyeva paramārthato yuktyanubhavāgamasiddhena rūpeṇa paramārthata eva cākalpitena pūrṇena rūpeṇāsti na tu nīlādivat kalpitena /
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 20.2 evamanena sūtreṇa sukhādyākārasaṃvitsaṃtānavādināṃ sukhādikaluṣitapramātṛtattvavādināṃ grāhyagrāhakanānātvavādināṃ sarveṣām abhāvavādināṃ niṣparāmarśaprakāśabrahmavādināṃ ca matam anupapannatvād asattvenānūdya pāramārthikaṃ spandaśaktirūpameva tattvam astīti pratijñātam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 6.0 evam abhidadhānasyāyam āśayaḥ yadayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svasvabhāvo 'tidurghaṭakariṇaḥ svātantryād yugapadeva saṃvittisāraṃ ca karaṇeśvarīcakraṃ jaḍābhāsarūpaṃ ca karaṇavargam ekatayaiva nirbhāsayan pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīḥ kārayati yena bhagavatyaḥ karaṇeśvaryo yathā tattadbhāvasṛṣṭyādi vidadhati tathā karaṇavargo jaḍo 'pi tatkārīva lakṣyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 7.0 yadyapi rahasyadṛṣṭau na kaścij jaḍaḥ karaṇavargo 'sti apitu vijñānadehāḥ karaṇeśvarya eva vijṛmbhante tathāpīha suprasiddhapratītyanusāreṇopadeśyaḥ krameṇa rahasyārthopadeśe 'nupraveśya
ityevam uktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 8.0 evaṃ ca golakādirūpakaraṇavargāpravṛttyādikrameṇa tadadhiṣṭhātṛrūpaṃ nijamarīcicakraṃ cinvānenaiva tadubhayapracodakaṃ śrīmacchaṃkarātmakaṃ svasvarūpaṃ parīkṣaṇīyaṃ yatas tatprāptau tadīyākṛtrimā svatantratāsya yoginaḥ syād ity apy anenaivoktaṃ bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 6.0 satyaṃ nāyaṃ puruṣastattvaparīkṣārtham icchāṃ pravartayituṃ śaknoti necchayā tattvaṃ viṣayīkartuṃ kṣamas tasyāvikalpyatvād api tu viṣayān anudhāvantīm icchāṃ tadupabhogapuraḥsaraṃ praśamayya yadā tv antarmukhamātmabalaṃ spandatattvaṃ svakaraṇānāṃ ca cetanāvahaṃ spṛśati tadā tatsamo bhavet tatsamāveśāt tadvat sarvatra svatantratām āsādayatyeva yasmād
evaṃ tasmāt tattvaṃ parīkṣyam ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 30.0 tadidānīṃ prakṛtameva brūmahe tattu spandākhyaṃ
tattvamevamiti śūnyavan na smaryamāṇatvaṃ pratipadyate tasya sarvadānusyūtopalabdhrekarūpasya kadācid apy anupalabhyatvāyogāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 17.0 evam aprabuddho bahirmukhavyāpāranirodhe grāhakasyāpyātmano 'nupapannam apyabhāvaṃ niścinuta iti pratipādya suprabuddhāprabuddhayor yādṛg ātmopalambhastaṃ nirūpayati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt
evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 8.0 bhūrūpādipañcakātmakaṃ meyapadaṃ tatra carantyo bhūcaryas tadā bhogamayyā āśyānībhāvatayā tanmayatvamāpannāḥ bhūcaryaḥ suprabuddhasya citprakāśaśarīratayātmānaṃ darśayantya itareṣāṃ sarvato 'py avacchinnatāṃ prathayantyaḥ sthitāḥ ity
evaṃ pramātrantaḥkaraṇabahiṣkaraṇaprameyarūpatayaiva tāni catvāri cakrāṇi guṇādispandamayāny aprabuddhabuddhīṃl laukikāṃs tathā bindunādādiprathāmātrasaṃtuṣṭān yoginas tattattvaprasararūpe saṃsāre pātayanti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 22.2, 3.0 tathāhi samanantaravihitadāruṇopaghātaśatrudarśanān marmasparśitattadvacanākarṇanād vā prathamam evonmiṣatsaṃjihīrṣādevatābalād antarmukhībhavadraśmicakro 'tikruddhaḥ ciraprārthitaprāṇeśīvadanendudarśanād eva tatkṣaṇam evonmajjatpūrṇābhilāṣadevatāvaśavikāsitānudhāvatsamastakaraṇacakraḥ prahṛṣṭo vā balavadātatāyibalena sarvato valitatvāt kāndiśīkaḥ kiṃ karomīti mṛśan vikalpayan saṃśayadhārādhirohātmani pade 'nupraviṣṭaḥ kṣīṇasakalālambanavikasatsaṃśayasaṃvinnirālambanīkṛtavṛttiprasaro vā mattavāraṇādyanubadhyamāno dhāvan śarīranirapekṣam eva svātmapravaṇīkṛtetaravṛttiprasaradudyogadevīpreraṇayātitvaritapalāyanakriyāviṣṭo vā
evam anyāsv apy evamprāyāsu siṃhājagarādyavalokanajanitamahātrāsādyavasthāsu yad vṛttikṣayātmakaṃ padaṃ gacched adhitiṣṭhet spandatattvaviviktaye satatam udyukto yo yogijanas tasya tatra vṛttikṣayātmake pade 'vasthāviśeṣe spandaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ spandatattvam abhimukhībhūtameva tiṣṭhati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 22.2, 10.0 evam etāsv avasthāsūktayuktyā prathamaṃ spandaśaktiṃ pariśīlya tadanu tām evānusaṃdadhat sarvāsvavasthāsu taddārḍhyānupraveśamayīṃ jīvanmuktatām āharet satatodyukta ityupadiśati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 4.2, 13.0 evamanena ślokadvayena rahasyacaryāḥ sarvabhedapādaponmūlopapattiparighaṭitāś ca jñānopadeśakathāḥ prathamacaramasūtrābhyāṃ mahārthatattvaṃ jāgradādisūtreṇa ṣaḍardhaparamārthaḥ tadākramya ity anena sarvopāsāsāratetyādyupakṣiptam iti spandatattvenaiva viśvopadeśāḥ svīkṛtāḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 1.0 anena svasvabhāvātmanā spandatattvenādhiṣṭhite vyāpte dehe sati yathā tadavasthocitārthānubhavakaraṇādirūpāḥ sarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādayo dharmā āvirbhavanti dehinaḥ tathā yadyayaṃ kūrmāṅgasaṃkocavat sarvopasaṃhāreṇa mahāvikāsayuktyā vā svasminnanapāyinyātmani cidrūpe adhiṣṭhānaṃ karoti uktābhijñānapratyabhijñāte tatraiva samāveśasthitiṃ badhnāti tadā sarvatreti śivādau kṣityante
evam iti śaṃkarataducitasarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādirūpo bhaviṣyati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 6.0 evaṃ ceyad viśvaśaktikhacitaparāśaktisundarasya svātmanaḥ svarūpagopanakrīḍayā svātmabhittāv evāṃśāṃśikayā nirbhāsanaṃ bhagavān yāvaccikīrṣati tāvadekaivābhinnāpyasau tadīyā vimarśaśaktiricchātvaṃ pratipadya jñānakriyārūpatayā sthitvā śivaśaktiparāmarśātmakabījayonibhedena dvidhā bhūtvā vargabhedena tatkalābhedena ca navadhā pañcāśaddhā ca sphurantī tadvimarśasārair aghoraghoraghorataraiḥ saṃvittidevatātmabhiḥ rūpaiḥ prathamānā bhagavataḥ pañcavidhakṛtyakāritāṃ nirvahati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 18.2, 3.0 yataś
caivam ato 'sya puryaṣṭakasaṃruddhasya yā saṃsṛtis tasyā yaḥ prakṛṣṭo layaḥ puryaṣṭakātmakamalocchedena vināśaḥ tasya kāraṇaṃ samyak sukhopāyaṃ pracakṣmahe samanantaram eva brūmaḥ tathā sampracakṣmahe prakaraṇe 'smin svayaṃ pratipāditavantaḥ //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā zu AbhidhKo, 1, 43.2, 19.0 kimidaṃ parasya sādhanam uta dūṣaṇamiti yadi
tāvadevaṃ sādhanam atidūraṃ tiraskṛtaṃ cakṣuḥśrotreṇa gṛhyate aprāptatvāt āsannaviṣayavat iti tadasādhanam hetoḥ svayamaniścitatvāt pūrvābhyupagamavirodhād vā //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 4.2, 14.0 te sāndrībhūya ghanatāṃ prāpyāmbaraṃ vāso'malaṃ vimalamutpādayanti
evaṃ marīcayo'pi sāndrībhūya sadyastatkṣaṇamambaramākāśaṃ śaśvatsarvadā vimalam utpādayanti //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 20.0 sa ca prakāśo na paratantraḥ prakāśyataiva hi pāratantryam prakāśyatā ca prakāśāntarāpekṣitaiva na ca prakāśāntaraṃ kiṃcit asti iti svatantra ekaḥ prakāśaḥ svātantryād eva ca deśakālākārāvacchedavirahāt vyāpako nityaḥ sarvākāranirākārasvabhāvaḥ tasya ca svātantryam ānandaśaktiḥ taccamatkāra icchāśaktiḥ prakāśarūpatā cicchaktiḥ āmarśātmakatā jñānaśaktiḥ sarvākārayogitvaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ ity
evaṃ mukhyābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ yukto 'pi vastuta icchājñānakriyāśaktiyuktaḥ anavacchinnaḥ prakāśo nijānandaviśrāntaḥ śivarūpaḥ sa eva svātantryāt ātmānaṃ saṃkucitam avabhāsayan aṇur iti ucyate //
TantraS, 2, 4.0 kaś cātra upāyaḥ tasyāpi vyatiriktasya anupapatteḥ tasmāt samastam idam ekaṃ cinmātratattvaṃ kālena akalitaṃ deśena aparicchinnam upādhibhir amlānam ākṛtibhir aniyantritaṃ śabdair asaṃdiṣṭaṃ pramāṇair aprapañcitaṃ kālādeḥ pramāṇaparyantasya svecchayaiva svarūpalābhanimittaṃ ca svatantram ānandaghanaṃ tattvaṃ tad eva ca aham tatraiva antar mayi viśvaṃ pratibimbitam
evaṃ dṛḍhaṃ viviñcānasya śaśvad eva pārameśvaraḥ samāveśo nirupāyaka eva tasya ca na mantrapūjādhyānacaryādiniyantraṇā kācit //
TantraS, 3, 6.0 evaṃ yathā etat pratibimbitaṃ bhāti tathaiva viśvaṃ parameśvaraprakāśe //
TantraS, 3, 27.0 ity
evam iyato yadā nirvibhāgatayā eva parāmarśaḥ tadā eka eva bhagavān bījayonitayā bhāgaśaḥ parāmarśe śaktimān śaktiś ca //
TantraS, 3, 33.0 māyāyāṃ punaḥ sphaṭībhūtabhedavibhāgā māyīyavarṇatāṃ bhajante ye paśyantīmadhyamāvaikharīṣu vyāvahārikatvam āsādya bahīrūpatattvasvabhāvatāpattiparyantāḥ te ca māyīyā api śarīrakalpatvena yadā dṛśyante yadā ca teṣām uktanayair etaiḥ jīvitasthānīyaiḥ śuddhaiḥ parāmarśaiḥ pratyujjīvanaṃ kriyate tadā te savīryā bhavanti te ca tādṛśā bhogamokṣapradāḥ ity
evaṃ sakalaparāmarśaviśrāntimātrarūpaṃ pratibimbitasamastatattvabhūtabhuvanabhedam ātmānaṃ paśyato nirvikalpatayā śāṃbhavena samāveśena jīvanmuktatā //
TantraS, 4, 8.0 nanu itthaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ vikalpyarūpaṃ syāt
maivam vikalpasya dvaitādhivāsabhaṅgamātre caritārthatvāt paraṃ tattvaṃ tu sarvatra sarvarūpatayā svaprakāśam eva iti na tatra vikalpaḥ kasyaicit upakriyāyai khaṇḍanāyai vā //
TantraS, 4, 42.0 tad
evam yad uktaṃ yāgahomādi tat evaṃvidhe maheśvara eva mantavyam //
TantraS, 5, 5.0 evaṃ tac cakraṃ samastabāhyavastvabhedaparipūrṇaṃ sampadyate //
TantraS, 5, 7.0 evam asya anavarataṃ dhyāyinaḥ svasaṃvinmātraparamārthān sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhāraprabandhān sṛṣṭyādisvātantryaparamārthatvaṃ ca svasaṃvido niścinvataḥ sadya eva bhairavībhāvaḥ //
TantraS, 5, 16.0 evaṃ śūnyāt prabhṛti vyānāntaṃ yā etā viśrāntayaḥ tā eva nijānando nirānandaḥ parānando brahmānando mahānandaḥ cidānanda iti ṣaṭ ānandabhūmaya upadiṣṭāḥ yāsām ekaḥ anusaṃdhātā udayāstamayavihīnaḥ antarviśrāntiparamārtharūpo jagadānandaḥ //
TantraS, 5, 23.0 evam uccāraviśrāntau yat paraṃ spandanaṃ galitāśeṣavedyaṃ yac ca unmiṣad vedyaṃ yac ca unmiṣitavedyaṃ tad eva liṅgatrayam iti vakṣyāmaḥ svāvasare //
TantraS, 6, 11.0 sapādam aṅguladvayaṃ tuṭiḥ ucyate tāsu catasṛṣu praharaḥ tuṭyardhaṃ tuṭyardhaṃ tatra saṃdhyā
evaṃ nirgame dinaṃ praveśe rātriḥ iti tithyudayaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 23.0 tatra pratyaṅgulaṃ pañca tithayaḥ tatrāpi dinarātrivibhāgaḥ
evaṃ praveśe dakṣiṇāyanaṃ garbhatvam udbhavecchā udbubhūṣutā udbhaviṣyatvam udbhavārambhaḥ udbhavattā janmādivikāraṣaṭkaṃ ca iti kramāt makarādiṣu iti //
TantraS, 6, 46.0 evaṃ yaḥ avyaktakālaḥ taṃ daśabhiḥ parārdhaiḥ guṇayitvā māyādinaṃ kathayet tāvatī rātriḥ //
TantraS, 6, 56.0 evam asaṃkhyāḥ sṛṣṭipralayāḥ ekasmin mahāsṛṣṭirūpe prāṇe so 'pi saṃvidi sā upādhau sa cinmātre cinmātrasyaiva ayaṃ spando yad ayaṃ kālodayo nāma //
TantraS, 6, 58.0 evaṃ yathā prāṇe kālodayaḥ tathā apāne 'pi hṛdayāt mūlapīṭhaparyantam //
TantraS, 6, 67.0 tato 'pi dakṣiṇe vāme dakṣiṇe vāme dakṣiṇe iti saṃkrāntipañcakaṃ pratyekaṃ navaśatāni ity
evaṃ rātrāv api iti //
TantraS, 6, 68.0 evaṃ viṣuvaddivase tadrātrau ca dvādaśa dvādaśa saṃkrāntayaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 70.0 evam ekasmin samānamaruti varṣadvayaṃ śvāsapraśvāsayogābhāvāt //
TantraS, 6, 83.0 evam akhilaṃ kālādhvānaṃ prāṇodaya eva paśyan sṛṣṭisaṃhārāṃś ca vicitrān niḥsaṃkhyān tatraiva ākalayan ātmana eva pāramaiśvaryaṃ pratyabhijānan mukta eva bhavati iti //
TantraS, 7, 23.0 evam etāni uttarottaram āvaraṇatayā vartamānāni tattvāny uttaraṃ vyāpakaṃ pūrvaṃ vyāpyam iti sthityā vartante //
TantraS, 8, 10.0 ity
evaṃ saṃvedanasvātantryasvabhāvaḥ parameśvara eva viśvabhāvaśarīro ghaṭāder nirmātā kumbhakārasaṃvidas tato 'nadhikatvāt kumbhakāraśarīrasya ca bhāvarāśimadhye nikṣepāt kathaṃ kumbhakāraśarīrasya kartṛtvābhimānaḥ iti cet parameśvarakṛta evāsau ghaṭādivat bhaviṣyati //
TantraS, 8, 13.0 evaṃ kalpite 'smin kāryatve śāstreṣu tattvānāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvaṃ prati yat bahuprakāratvaṃ tad api saṃgataṃ gomayāt kīṭāt yogīcchāto mantrād auṣadhāt vṛścikodayavat //
TantraS, 8, 57.0 evaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvaṃ yat māyākāryaṃ tatra kiṃcit tv aviśiṣṭaṃ yat kartṛtvaṃ viśeṣyaṃ tatra vyāpriyamāṇā kalā vidyādiprasavahetuḥ iti nirūpitam //
TantraS, 8, 93.0 sa eva guṇasya utkarṣo yat tena vinā guṇāntaraṃ na upapadyate tena pṛthivītattvaṃ śivatattvāt prabhṛti jalatattvena vyāptam
evaṃ jalaṃ tejasā ityādi yāvacchaktitattvam //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā tatra pṛthivī svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ jānāmīti tatra sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva
evaṃ śivāntam api vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
TantraS, 9, 17.0 tāvaty udriktarāgādikañcukasya sakalasya pramātṛtvāt sakalasyāpi
evaṃ pāñcadaśyaṃ tasyāpi tāvad vedyatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 26.0 evam ayaṃ tattvabheda eva parameśvarānuttaranayaikākhye nirūpitaḥ bhuvanabhedavaicitryaṃ karoti narakasvargarudrabhuvanānāṃ pārthivatve samāne 'pi dūratarasya svabhāvabhedasya uktatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 28.0 evam ekaikaghaṭādyanusāreṇāpi pṛthivyādīnāṃ tattvānāṃ bhedo nirūpitaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 34.0 atrāpi śaktyudrekanyagbhāvābhyāṃ caturdaśatvam iti pramātṛtāpannasya dharātattvasya bhedāḥ svarūpaṃ tu śuddhaṃ prameyam iti
evam aparatrāpi //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity
evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 36.0 svakāryakartṛtā tu grāhakarūpatā iti uktaṃ na sā bhūyo gaṇyate ity
evaṃ vivekadhanā gurūpaveśānuśīlinaḥ sarvatra pāñcadaśyaṃ pravibhāgena viviñcate //
TantraS, 9, 39.0 evaṃ ca pāñcadaśye sthite yāvat sphuṭedaṃtātmano bhedasya nyūnatā tāvat dvayaṃ dvayaṃ hrasati yāvat dvituṭikaḥ śivāveśaḥ tatra ādyā tuṭiḥ sarvataḥ pūrṇā dvitīyā sarvajñānakaraṇāviṣṭābhyasyamānā sarvajñatvasarvakartṛtvāya kalpate na tu ādyā //
TantraS, 9, 41.0 evaṃ mantramaheśatuṭeḥ prabhṛti tattadabhyāsāt tattatsiddhiḥ //
TantraS, 11, 11.0 evaṃ yiyāsuḥ guroḥ jñānalakṣaṇāṃ dīkṣāṃ prāpnoti yayā sadya eva mukto bhavati jīvann api atra avalokanāt kathanāt śāstrasambodhanāt caryādarśanāt carudānāt ityādayo bhedāḥ //
TantraS, 11, 23.0 evam anugrahanimittaṃ śaktipāto nirapekṣa eva karmādiniyatyapekṣaṇāt //
TantraS, 11, 25.0 tatrāpi icchāvaicitryāt tirobhūto 'pi svayaṃ vā śaktipātena yujyate mṛto vā bandhugurvādikṛpāmukhena ity
evaṃ kṛtyabhāgitvaṃ svātmani anusaṃdadhat parameśvara eva iti na khaṇḍitam ātmānaṃ paśyet //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 11.0 evaṃ kriyākrameṇāpi parameśvarīkṛtasamastakārakaḥ tayaiva dṛśā sarvakriyāḥ paśyan vināpi pramukhajñānayogābhyāṃ parameśvara eva bhavati //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva
evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 25.0 evaṃ sthite uttarābhimukham upaviśya dehapuryaṣṭakādau ahambhāvatyāgena dehatāṃ dahet saṃnidhāv api paradehavat adehatvāt tato nistaraṅgadhruvadhāmarūḍhasya dṛṣṭisvābhāvyāt yā kila ādyā spandakalā saiva mūrtiḥ tadupari yathopadiṣṭayājyadevatācakranyāsaḥ prādhānyena ca iha śaktayo yājyāḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 32.0 evam anyonyamelakayogena parameśvarībhūtaṃ prāṇadehabuddhyādi bhāvayitvā bahir antaḥ puṣpadhūpatarpaṇādyair yathāsambhavaṃ pūjayet //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 34.0 tan nābhyutthitaṃ tanmūrdharandhratrayanirgataṃ nādāntarvartiśaktivyāpinīsamanārūpamarātrayaṃ dviṣaṭkāntaṃ tadupari śuddhapadmatrayam aunmanasam etasmin viśvamaye bhede āsanīkṛte adhiṣṭhātṛtayā vyāpakabhāvena ādheyabhūtāṃ yathābhimatāṃ devatāṃ kalpayitvā yat tatraiva samasvabhāvanirbharātmani viśvabhāvārpaṇaṃ tad eva pūjanaṃ yad eva tanmayībhavanaṃ tad dhyānaṃ yat tathāvidhāntaḥparāmarśasadbhāvanādāndolanaṃ sa japaḥ yat tathāvidhaparāmarśakramaprabuddhamahātejasā tathābalād eva viśvātmīkaraṇaṃ sa homaḥ tad
evaṃ kṛtvā parivāraṃ tata eva vahnirāśer visphuliṅgavat dhyātvā tathaiva pūjayet //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 21.0 evaṃ krameṇa pādāṅguṣṭhāt prabhṛti dvādaśāntaparyantaṃ svātmadehasvātmacaitanyābhinnīkṛtadehacaitanyasya śiṣyasya āsādya tatraiva anantānandasarasi svātantryaiśvaryasāre samastecchājñānakriyāśaktinirbharasamastadevatācakreśvare samastādhvabharite cinmātrāvaśeṣaviśvabhāvamaṇḍale tathāvidharūpaikīkāreṇa śiṣyātmanā saha ekībhūto viśrāntim āsādayet ity evaṃ parameśvarābhinno 'sau bhavati //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 21.0 evaṃ krameṇa pādāṅguṣṭhāt prabhṛti dvādaśāntaparyantaṃ svātmadehasvātmacaitanyābhinnīkṛtadehacaitanyasya śiṣyasya āsādya tatraiva anantānandasarasi svātantryaiśvaryasāre samastecchājñānakriyāśaktinirbharasamastadevatācakreśvare samastādhvabharite cinmātrāvaśeṣaviśvabhāvamaṇḍale tathāvidharūpaikīkāreṇa śiṣyātmanā saha ekībhūto viśrāntim āsādayet ity
evaṃ parameśvarābhinno 'sau bhavati //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā hi śivahastadānakāle ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet
evaṃ kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām api dīkṣyatvena uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, 19, 2.0 tatra yo mṛtoddhāre vidhiḥ uktaḥ sa sarva eva śarīre kartavyaḥ pūrṇāhutyā śavaśarīradāhaḥ mūḍhānāṃ tu pratītirūḍhaye sapratyayām antyeṣṭiṃ kriyājñānayogabalāt kuryāt tatra śavaśarīre saṃhārakrameṇa mantrān nyasya jālakrameṇa ākṛṣya rodhanavedhanaghaṭṭanādi kuryāt prāṇasaṃcārakrameṇa hṛdi kaṇṭhe lalāṭe ca ity
evaṃ śavaśarīraṃ kampate //
TantraS, 19, 4.0 tatra homāntaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā naivedyam ekahaste kṛtvā tadīyāṃ vīryarūpāṃ śaktiṃ bhogyākārāṃ paśugatabhogyaśaktitādātmyapratipannāṃ dhyātvā parameśvare bhoktari arpayet ity
evaṃ bhogyabhāve nivṛtte patir eva bhavati antyeṣṭimṛtoddharaṇaśrāddhadīkṣāṇām anyatamenāpi yadyapi kṛtārthatā tathāpi bubhukṣoḥ kriyābhūyastvaṃ phalabhūyastvāya iti sarvam ācaret //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 35.0 tatra madhye guruḥ tadāvaraṇakrameṇa gurvādisamayyantaṃ vīraḥ śaktiḥ iti krameṇa ity
evaṃ cakrasthityā vā paṅktisthityā vā āsīta tato gandhadhūpapuṣpādibhiḥ krameṇa pūjayet tataḥ pātraṃ sadāśivarūpaṃ dhyātvā śaktyamṛtadhyātena āsavena pūrayitvā tatra bhoktrīṃ śaktiṃ śivatayā pūjayitvā tayaiva devatācakratarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā naraśaktiśivātmakatritayamelakaṃ dhyātvā āvaraṇāvataraṇakrameṇa mokṣabhogaprādhānyaṃ bahir antaś ca tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ pratisaṃcaraṇakrameṇa evaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ cakraṃ puṣṇāti //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 35.0 tatra madhye guruḥ tadāvaraṇakrameṇa gurvādisamayyantaṃ vīraḥ śaktiḥ iti krameṇa ity evaṃ cakrasthityā vā paṅktisthityā vā āsīta tato gandhadhūpapuṣpādibhiḥ krameṇa pūjayet tataḥ pātraṃ sadāśivarūpaṃ dhyātvā śaktyamṛtadhyātena āsavena pūrayitvā tatra bhoktrīṃ śaktiṃ śivatayā pūjayitvā tayaiva devatācakratarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā naraśaktiśivātmakatritayamelakaṃ dhyātvā āvaraṇāvataraṇakrameṇa mokṣabhogaprādhānyaṃ bahir antaś ca tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ pratisaṃcaraṇakrameṇa
evaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ cakraṃ puṣṇāti //
TantraS, 21, 4.0 kecit māyocitabhedaparāmarśātmani vedāgamādiśāstre rūḍhāḥ anye tathāvidha eva mokṣābhimānena sāṃkhyavaiṣṇavaśāstrādau pare tu viviktaśivasvabhāvāmarśanasāre śaivasiddhāntādau anye sarvamayaparameśvaratāmarśanasāre mataṃgādiśāstre kecit tu viralaviralāḥ samastāvacchedavandhyasvātantryānandaparamārthasaṃvinmayaparameśvarasvarūpāmarśanātmani śrītrikaśāstrakrame kecit tu pūrvapūrvatyāgakrameṇa laṅghanena vā ity
evam ekaphalasiddhiḥ ekasmād eva āgamāt //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity
evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā
evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity
evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity
evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity
evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 52.0 evam etebhyo yāgebhyo 'nyatamaṃ kṛtvā yadi tathāvidhanirvicikitsatāpacitritahṛdayaḥ śiṣyo bhavati tadā tasmai tadyāgadarśanapūrvakaṃ tilājyāhutipūrvakanirapekṣam eva pūrvoktavyāptyā anusaṃdhānakrameṇa avalokanayā dīkṣāṃ kuryāt parokṣadīkṣādike naimittikānte tu pūrva eva vidhiḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 56.1 sarvāpahnavahevākadharmāpyevaṃ hi vartate /
TĀ, 1, 72.2 śaktistadapi
devyevaṃ bhāntyapyanyasvarūpiṇī //
TĀ, 1, 92.1 evaṃ svātantryapūrṇatvādatidurghaṭakāryayam /
TĀ, 1, 112.1 evaṃ yāvatsahasrāre niḥsaṃkhyāre 'pi vā prabhuḥ /
TĀ, 1, 154.1 loke 'pi kila
gacchāmītyevamantaḥ sphuraiva yā /
TĀ, 1, 241.1 evaṃ śaktitrayopāyaṃ yajjñānaṃ tatra paścimam /
TĀ, 1, 256.1 svayamevaṃ vibodhaśca tathā praśnottarātmakaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 310.2 adhvabhedastathetyevaṃ kathitaṃ pautrike vidhau //
TĀ, 1, 312.2 brahmavidyāvidhiścaivamuktaṃ sadyaḥsamutkrame //
TĀ, 3, 38.1 evaṃ ghrāṇāntare gandho raso dantodake sphuṭaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 53.1 naivaṃ tallakṣaṇābhāvādbimbaṃ kila kimucyate /
TĀ, 4, 49.1 adṛṣṭamaṇḍalo
'pyevaṃ yaḥ kaścidvetti tattvataḥ /
TĀ, 4, 50.1 evaṃ yo vetti tattvena tasya nirvāṇagāminī /
TĀ, 4, 188.2 evaṃ sadrūpataivaiṣāṃ satāṃ śaktitrayātmatām //
TĀ, 5, 26.2 evaṃ dvādaśa tā devyaḥ sūryabimbavadāsthitāḥ //
TĀ, 5, 29.2 evaṃ śabdādiviṣaye śrotrādivyomavartmanā //
TĀ, 5, 36.1 evaṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ viśvaṃ svasaṃvidi vilāpayan /
TĀ, 5, 37.1 evaṃ triśūlāt prabhṛti catuṣpañcārakakramāt /
TĀ, 5, 66.1 tadevamamṛtaṃ divyaṃ saṃviddevīṣu tarpakam /
TĀ, 6, 28.1 evaṃ baddhā śikhā yatra tattatphalaniyojikā /
TĀ, 6, 88.1 tathā
pureṣvapītyevaṃ tadviśeṣeṇa noditam /
TĀ, 6, 97.1 evaṃ kalāḥ pañcadaśa kṣīyante śaśinaḥ kramāt /
TĀ, 6, 176.2 evaṃ tāttveśvare varge līne sṛṣṭau punaḥ pare //
TĀ, 6, 185.2 evaṃ prāṇe yathā kālaḥ kriyāvaicitryaśaktijaḥ //
TĀ, 7, 21.2 evaṃ prayatnasaṃruddhaprāṇacārasya yoginaḥ //
TĀ, 7, 29.1 tadabhāvānna vijñānābhāvaḥ
saivaṃ tu saiva dhīḥ /
TĀ, 7, 38.2 yathā karṇau
nartayāmītyevaṃ yatnāttathā bhavet //
TĀ, 8, 5.1 tatrādhvaivaṃ nirūpyo 'yaṃ yatastatprakriyākramam /
TĀ, 8, 32.1 siddhīrdadātyasāvevaṃ śrīmadrauravaśāsane /
TĀ, 8, 56.2 mairave cakravāṭe 'smin
evaṃ mukhyāḥ puro 'ṣṭadhā //
TĀ, 8, 67.2 evaṃ sthito vibhāgo 'tra varṣasiddhyai nirūpyate //
TĀ, 8, 93.1 evaṃ meroradho jambūrabhito yaḥ sa vistarāt /
TĀ, 8, 149.1 evaṃ bhūmerdhruvāntaṃ syāllakṣāṇi daśa pañca ca /
TĀ, 8, 166.2 evaṃ koṭiśataṃ bhūḥ syāt sauvarṇastaṇḍulastataḥ //
TĀ, 8, 167.2 pratidikkaṃ daśa
daśetyevaṃ rudraśataṃ bahiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 175.2 tattveṣvaṇḍasvabhāvatvaṃ
nanvevamapi kiṃ na tat //
TĀ, 8, 235.2 jñātvaivaṃ śodhayedbuddhiṃ sārdhaṃ puryaṣṭakendriyaiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 255.2 nanvevaṃ sāpi saṃkṣobhaṃ vinā tānviṣamānguṇān //
TĀ, 8, 277.2 icchādhīnāni punarvikaraṇasaṃjñāni
kāryamapyevam //
TĀ, 8, 313.2 pratibhuvanamevamayaṃ nivāsināṃ gurubhiruddiṣṭaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 382.2 yathā pṛthaṅna
bhāntyevamūrdhvādhorudradehagāḥ //
TĀ, 9, 4.1 evaṃ jalāditattveṣu vācyaṃ yāvatsadāśive /
TĀ, 9, 25.2 bījādaṅkura
ityevaṃ bhāsanaṃ nahi sarvadā //
TĀ, 11, 14.2 nanvevaṃ dharaṇīṃ muktvā śaktau prakṛtimāyayoḥ //
TĀ, 11, 23.2 na cānavasthā
hyevaṃ syāddṛśyatāṃ hi mahātmabhiḥ //
TĀ, 11, 38.1 evamaṣṭādaśākhye 'pi vidhau nyāyaṃ vadetsudhīḥ /
TĀ, 12, 6.1 evaṃ viśvādhvasampūrṇaṃ kālavyāpāracitritam /
TĀ, 12, 12.1 tathaivaṃ kurvataḥ sarvaṃ samabhāvena paśyataḥ /
TĀ, 16, 52.1 parokṣe 'pi
paśāvevaṃ vidhiḥ syādyojanaṃ prati /
TĀ, 16, 165.1 evaṃ daśavidhaṃ śodhyaṃ triṃśaddhā tadvidhitrayāt /
TĀ, 16, 207.1 evaṃ śiṣyatanau śodhyaṃ nyasyādhvānaṃ yathepsitam /
TĀ, 17, 1.2 evaṃ maṇḍalakumbhāgniśiṣyasvātmasu pañcasu //
TĀ, 17, 58.1 evaṃ prāktanatātsthyātmasaṃsthatve yojayedguruḥ /
TĀ, 17, 65.1 evaṃ kramātkalātattve śuddhe pāśaṃ bhujāśritam /
TĀ, 17, 70.2 evaṃ māyāntasaṃśuddhau kaṇṭhapāśaṃ ca homayet //
TĀ, 17, 80.1 uktaprakriyayā
caivaṃ dṛḍhabuddhir ananyadhīḥ /
TĀ, 17, 111.1 ityevaṃ śuddhatattvānāṃ sṛṣṭyā śiṣyo 'pi tanmayaḥ /
TĀ, 18, 4.2 evaṃ mantrāntaraiḥ kuryātsamastairathavoktavat //
TĀ, 19, 45.1 javī tathātmā saṃsuptāmarśo
'pyevaṃ prabudhyate /
TĀ, 21, 5.2 kiṃtvevameva karuṇānighnastaṃ gururuddharet //
TĀ, 21, 30.2 tyajecceti na citraṃ sa
evaṃ yaḥ karmaṇāpi vā //
TĀ, 21, 57.1 śaktiṃ prāptavato
jyeṣṭhāmevameva vidhiṃ caret /
TĀ, 26, 45.2 āvāhyate kṣamyate vety
evaṃ pṛṣṭo 'bravīdvibhuḥ //
TĀ, 26, 47.2 pūjitaḥ stuta
ityevaṃ hṛṣṭvā devaṃ visarjayet //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 6.0 evam īṣad ṛksvabhāvavākcatuṣṭayasya udayaś ca virāmaś ca tāv udayavirāmau sṛṣṭisaṃhārau tayoḥ prathā vyaktāvyaktatayā sadaiva aviratam ullasantyaḥ sphurantyas tāsu svaraḥ anāhatahatottīrṇamahānādollāsavikāsasvabhāvaḥ prathate savikalpanirvikalpasaṃviduttīrṇaparaviyadudayam eva prakāśitaṃ satatam akaraṇapravṛttyā prayātīty arthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 13.0 tatraivam akathanaṃ vākprapañcottīrṇam akathanam eva kathanaṃ saṃkramaṇakrameṇa nirniketasvarūpāvadhānaṃ tad eva balam akṛtakasphārasāram //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 12, 201.38 evaṃ nyāsaṃ rakṣāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā tatkarmaṇi lakṣamekam aghoraṃ japet /
ĀK, 1, 23, 456.1 oṃ namo 'mṛte amṛtarūpiṇi amṛtaṃ kuru kuru
evaṃ rudra ājñāpayati svāhā /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 11.0 atha manyase āptaprayojanābhidhānametadato'tra yathārthatvaṃ nanu bho kathamayaṃ prayojanābhidhāyī āptaḥ tadabhihitaśāstrasya yathārthatvāditi cet hanta na yāvacchāstrasya prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrapravṛttiḥ na yāvacchāstrapravṛttir na tāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na yāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrasya karturāptatvamavadhāryate āptatvānavadhṛtau ca kutas tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇam iti cakrakamāpadyate atha manyase mā bhavatu prayojanavattāvadhāraṇam artharūpaprayojanavattāsaṃdeha eva pravartako bhaviṣyati kṛṣyādāv api hi pravṛttir arthasaṃdehādeva na hi tatra kṛṣīvalānāṃ phalalābhāvadhāraṇaṃ vidyate antarāvagrahāderapisaṃbhāvyamānatvāt
nanvevamasatyapi prayojanābhidhāne saprayojananiṣprayojanaśāstradarśanācchāstratvam eva prayojanavattāsaṃdehopadarśakam astu tathāpyalaṃ prayojanābhidhānena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 12.0 naivaṃ nahi sāmānyena prayojanasaṃdehaḥ prayojanaviśeṣārthinaṃ tathā pravartayati yathābhipretaprayojanaviśeṣaviṣayaḥ saṃdehaḥ abhipretaviśeṣaviṣayaśca saṃdeho na viśeṣaviṣayasmaraṇamantarā bhavati ato ye tāvad anavadhṛtāgniveśaprāmāṇyās teṣāṃ dhātusāmyasādhanamidaṃ śāstraṃ na vetyevam ākāraviśeṣasaṃdehotpādanārthaṃ prayojanaviśeṣābhidhānaṃ ye punaḥ paramarṣer agniveśasyādyata evāvadhṛtaprāmāṇyāsteṣāṃ tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇenaiva pravṛttir iti yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 12.0 naivaṃ nahi sāmānyena prayojanasaṃdehaḥ prayojanaviśeṣārthinaṃ tathā pravartayati yathābhipretaprayojanaviśeṣaviṣayaḥ saṃdehaḥ abhipretaviśeṣaviṣayaśca saṃdeho na viśeṣaviṣayasmaraṇamantarā bhavati ato ye tāvad anavadhṛtāgniveśaprāmāṇyās teṣāṃ dhātusāmyasādhanamidaṃ śāstraṃ na
vetyevam ākāraviśeṣasaṃdehotpādanārthaṃ prayojanaviśeṣābhidhānaṃ ye punaḥ paramarṣer agniveśasyādyata evāvadhṛtaprāmāṇyāsteṣāṃ tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇenaiva pravṛttir iti yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 14.0 tadevaṃ yaducyate prayojanābhidhāyivākyapravṛttāv api prayojanamabhidhātavyaṃ tathā cānavasthā iti tannirastaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 15.0 atra brūmaḥ yattāvaduktaṃ śiṣyasyāgniveśasya vyākhyānānadhikārādidaṃ guroḥ sūtraṃ tanna nahi jātyā gurutvam asti yataḥ sa evātreyaḥ svagurum apekṣya śiṣyaḥ agniveśādīn apekṣya guruḥ
evamagniveśo 'pi granthakaraṇakāle svabuddhisthīkṛtāñśiṣyān prati gururiti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 43.2, 5.0 yaditi yasmāt
evamuktaṃ bhavati yadanye ṛgvedādayaḥ prāyaḥ paralokahitamevārthaṃ vadanti tena puṇyāḥ puṇyatamaścāyamāyurvedo yad yasmānmanuṣyāṇāmubhayorapi lokayor yaddhitam āyurārogyasādhanaṃ dharmasādhanaṃ ca tadvakṣyate tenātiśayena puṇyatamastathā vedavidāṃ ca pūjita iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 8.3, 3.0 evaṃ manyate visargaprakarṣāhitabalaprakarṣaḥ puruṣa ādānasyādau śiśire stokakṣīyamāṇabalo'pi balavān bhavati yathā pauṣamāsāntāhitavṛddhiprakarṣā niśā māghaphālgunayoḥ kṣīyamāṇāpi divasānmahatyeva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 4, 1.2 dāruṇatvaṃ calatvaṃ calatvāt
evaṃ dīrghaṃjīvitīyoktaṃ calatvamuktaṃ bhavati yadi vā dāruṇatvaṃ śoṣaṇatvātkāṭhinyaṃ karotīti /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 37.1 vāyur iha devatārūpo'bhipretaḥ tena tasya bhūtalacaturyugāntakarānilakaraṇam aviruddham
evaṃ yadanyad apy anupapadyamānaṃ vāyos tadapi devatārūpatvenaiva samādheyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 3, 1.3 manaḥśarīraviśeṣāditi āgantorapi manaḥ śarīraṃ cādhiṣṭhānam
evaṃ nijasyāpi āgantugrahaṇena ca mānaso'pi kāmādirgṛhyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 40.0 evaṃ manyate yadyapi śālimudgaghṛtakṣīrādayo madhurasyāśrayā bhinnāḥ tathāpi tatra madhuratvajātyākrānta eka eva raso bhavati balākākṣīrakārpāsādiṣu śuklavarṇa iva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 43.0 nanu
maivaṃ bhavatv aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogāt tu ya āsvādaviśeṣaḥ sa kāryaviśeṣakaro 'pi na hi yanmadhurāmlena kriyate tanmadhureṇa vāmlena vā śakyam atastena parasparasaṃyogenāparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhaviṣyatītyāha parasparetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 9.0 karma kāryaṃ sādhanam uddeśyaṃ phalaṃ sādhyaṃ yathā yāganiṣpādyo dharmaḥ kāryatayā karma tajjanyastu svargādir uddeśyaḥ phalam
evaṃ vamanādiṣvapi karmādhikaraṇādyunneyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 15.2, 2.0 tatra svādoramlādiyogāt pañca śeṣair iti āditvenopayuktād anyaiḥ tenāmlasya lavaṇādiyogāc catvāri
evaṃ lavaṇasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi kaṭukasya tiktakaṣāyayogād dve tiktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam evaṃ pañcadaśa dvirasāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 15.2, 2.0 tatra svādoramlādiyogāt pañca śeṣair iti āditvenopayuktād anyaiḥ tenāmlasya lavaṇādiyogāc catvāri evaṃ lavaṇasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi kaṭukasya tiktakaṣāyayogād dve tiktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam
evaṃ pañcadaśa dvirasāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 17.1, 2.0 madhurasyāmlādirasacatuṣṭayena pṛthag ityekaikaśo yuktasya śeṣairlavaṇādibhir yogo bhavati tatra madhurasyāmlayuktasya śeṣalavaṇādiyogāc catvāri tathā madhurasya lavaṇayuktasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi tathā kaṭuyuktasya tiktādiyogād dve tathā tiktayuktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam
evaṃ madhureṇādisthitena daśa //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 17.1, 3.0 evamamlasyādisthitasya lavaṇayuktasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi tathā kaṭukayuktasya śeṣābhyāṃ yogād dve evaṃ tiktayuktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam evam amlasya ṣaṭ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 17.1, 3.0 evamamlasyādisthitasya lavaṇayuktasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi tathā kaṭukayuktasya śeṣābhyāṃ yogād dve
evaṃ tiktayuktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam evam amlasya ṣaṭ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 17.1, 3.0 evamamlasyādisthitasya lavaṇayuktasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi tathā kaṭukayuktasya śeṣābhyāṃ yogād dve evaṃ tiktayuktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam
evam amlasya ṣaṭ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 21.1, 2.0 svādulavaṇau sahitau ādisthitau kaṭvādibhiriti kaṭutiktābhyāṃ pṛthagyuktau śeṣair iti tiktakaṣāyābhyāṃ teneha bahuvacanaṃ jātau boddhavyam
evaṃ trīṇi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 6.0 rasabhedavijñānādeva vaktavyaṃ yato rasabhedavad dravyameva vikārāṇāṃ heturbheṣajaṃ ca bhavatīti
evaṃ doṣabhedaṃ jñātvā ca tasya samānaṃ hetuṃ pratyeti doṣavirodhi ca dravyaṃ bheṣajamiti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 6.0 kiṃvā paratvāparatve vaiśeṣikokte jñeye tatra deśāpekṣayā saṃnikṛṣṭadeśasambandhinam apekṣya vidūradeśasambandhini paratvaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭadeśasambandhini cāparatvaṃ bhavati
evaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakālāpekṣayā ca sthavire paratvaṃ yūni cāparatvaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 4.0 nanu uṣṇaśītābhyāmagnisalilābhyāṃ kṛtasya lavaṇasyāpy uṣṇaśītatvena bhavitavyaṃ tal lavaṇaṃ katham uṣṇaṃ bhavati
naivaṃ yato bhūtānām ayaṃ svabhāvo yat kenacit prakāreṇa saṃniviṣṭāḥ kaṃcid guṇam ārabhante na sarvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ
evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 4.0 tatra yadrasato madhuraṃ tad vīryataḥ śītamiti vaktavye yad rasapākayor iti karoti tan madhurarasocitapākasyaiva madhuradravyasya śītavīryatāprāptyartham
evam amlakaṭukayor api vācyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 16.0 nanu lavaṇasya madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvam anupapannaṃ tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve pittahantṛtvamanupapannaṃ
naivaṃ satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve tatra lavaṇarasa uṣṇaṃ ca vīryaṃ yadasti tena tat pittaraktādikārakaṃ vipākastu tatra pittaraktaharaṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhitaḥ san sṛṣṭaviṇmūtra ityādinā lakṣaṇena lakṣyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 24.0 naivaṃ yena lavaṇādivad visadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirārāsārtham api tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva vipākajaśca rasa āhārapariṇāmānte bhavati prākṛtastu raso vipākaviruddhaḥ pariṇāmakālaṃ varjayitvā jñeyaḥ tena pippalyāḥ kaṭukarasatvam ādau kaṇṭhasthaśleṣmakṣapaṇamukhaśodhanādikartṛtvena saprayojanaṃ madhuravipākatvaṃ tu pariṇāmena vṛṣyatvādijñāpanena saprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 7.0 prabhāvaśceha dravyaśaktir abhipretā sā ca dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ dantītvādiyuktā vyaktireva yataḥ śaktirhi svarūpameva bhāvānāṃ nātiriktaṃ kiṃciddharmāntaram
evaṃ pradeśāntaroktaguṇaprabhāvādiṣvapi vācyam yathoktaṃ dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 6.1 vairodhikatvādityanena prakaraṇalabdhasyāpi vairodhikatvasya punarabhidhānaṃ sāmānyoktaṣāṇḍhyādivyādhikartṛtopadarśanārtham
evamanyatrāpi sāmānye'pi vairodhikatvamātrābhidhāne vaktavyam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 12.0 vātaṃ cātikopayatīti vacanena pittakaphāv alpaṃ kopayatīti bodhayati
evaṃ pittaṃ cātikopayati kaphaṃ cātikopayatītyetayorapi vācyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 3.0 vṛṣya ityādimāṣaguṇe snigdhoṣṇamadhuratvādiguṇayogādeva vātaharatve labdhe punastadabhidhānaṃ viśeṣavātahantṛtvapratipādanārtham
evamanyatrāpyevaṃjātīye vyākhyeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 63.1, 9.0 naivaṃ tittirijātiviśeṣasya dhanvānūpayor niyamena niṣevaṇād guṇaniyamaḥ pāryate kartum avyajayostu niyamo'yaṃ nāsti yataḥ kecidajāvī dhanvamātracare keciccānūpamātracare keciccobhayamātracare tena tayor niyamacarakṛto yonibhedaḥ kartuṃ na pāryate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 7.0 evamanye 'pi ye gavādayo dhanvānūpaniṣeviṇas te 'pi tittirisamānaguṇā bhavanti tittiristu viśeṣeṇeti tittiriḥ sākṣāduktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 98.1, 6.0 yattu suśrute tiktā kākamācī vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt ityuktaṃ tadvīryavādimatena ata eva dravyaguṇe suśrute'pi nātyuṣṇaśītā
ityevameva paṭhitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 165.2, 31.0 dāḍimaguṇe kaphapittāvirodhīti amladāḍimaṃ pittāvirodhi madhuraṃ tu kaphāvirodhi
evaṃ ca tridoṣaharatvamasyopapannaṃ yad uktaṃ suśrute dvividhaṃ tattu vijñeyaṃ madhuraṃ cāmlameva ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yathāsvenoṣmaṇeti yasya rudhirāder ya ūṣmā dhātvagnirūpastena samyagvipacyamānamaśitādi rasatām āpannaṃ yadā raktādidhātūn pratipadyate tadā raktādyūṣmaṇaiva pacyate
evaṃ vipacyamānamaśitādi śarīramupacayādinā yojayatyūrjayati vardhayatīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 16.0 atrāhārarasād raktādipoṣaṇe kecid bruvate yat raso raktarūpatayā pariṇamati raktaṃ ca māṃsarūpatayā
evaṃ māṃsādayo 'pyuttarottaradhāturūpatayā pariṇamanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 17.0 atrāpi ca pakṣe kecid bruvate kṣīrād yathā sarvātmanā dadhi bhavati tathā kṛtsno raso raktaṃ bhavati
evaṃ raktādayo'pi māṃsādirūpā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute 'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate
evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati
evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt
evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 31.0 evamanayoḥ pakṣayormahājanādṛtatvena tulyanyāyatvena ca naikamapi niścitaṃ buddhivibhavānna pakṣabalābalam atra na kaścit kāryavirodha ityuparamyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 20.0 tadevaṃ dūṣaṇadarśanād anyathā vyākhyāyate yad dvividho melako bhavati rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca prakṛtyanuguṇaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaśca tatra yo militānāṃ prākṛtaguṇānupamardena melako bhavati sa prakṛtisamasamavāyaśabdenocyate yastu prākṛtaguṇopamardena bhavati sa vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyo 'bhidhīyate vikṛtyā hetubhūtayā viṣamaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaḥ samavāyo vikṛtiviṣamasamavāya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 9.0 evaṃ rase'pi yatrāmrāte madhuratvaṃ prakṛtisamasamavetaṃ tatrāmrātaṃ madhuram etanmātram evoktaṃ tena madhurasāmānyaguṇāgataṃ tasya vātapittaharatvamapi labhyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 12.0 anye tu bruvate yattailādīnāṃ vātādiśamanatvaṃ pratyacintya eva prabhāvo 'yamucyate tatra ca tailavātayor viruddhaguṇayor melake tailameva vātaṃ jayati na tu vātas tailam iti tailasyācintyaprabhāvaḥ
evaṃ sarpirmadhunor api pittaśleṣmaharaṇe prabhāvājjñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 23, 5.0 evaṃ kālāsātmyamaśubhaphalaṃ cājīrṇabhojanādi tathā okāsātmyaṃ cāśubhamaśubhaphalamiti jñeyaṃ viparītaṃ tu śubhaphalam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 19.2, 4.0 evaṃ manyate yadā yugapad indriyārthā indriyaiḥ saṃyujyante tadā kvacid indriyārthe jñānaṃ bhavati kvacinna bhavatīti dṛṣṭaṃ tenemau jñānabhāvābhāvau jñānakāraṇāntaraṃ darśayataḥ yacca tat kāraṇāntaraṃ tanmanaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 7.0 tena khe pūrve pūrvaḥ śabdaguṇo vartate vāyau tu sparśaḥ kramaprāptaḥ pūrvo bhavati pūrvaguṇaśca śabda iti dviguṇatvam
evamagnyādau ca jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 5.0 yadi vā karmendriyāṇyabhidhāya mahābhūtānītyādinā arthā evāśrayabhūtakhādikathanenocyante yā yad indriyam āśrityetyādinā tu sphuṭopalabhyamānā buddhivṛttibhedā ucyante buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrāṇyavyaktāni tu sūkṣmāṇi noktāni tāni sarvāṇyeva buddhīndriyamano'rthānām ityādigranthe paraśabdenocyante tena yogadharaṃ paramityanena mūlaprakṛtistathā prakṛtivikṛtayaśca mahadādayaḥ saptocyante
evaṃ caturviṃśatiko rāśirbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti tataśca satyāsatyabhedo 'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti evaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi vācyaṃ tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati evaṃ sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti tataśca satyāsatyabhedo 'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti
evaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi vācyaṃ tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati evaṃ sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti tataśca satyāsatyabhedo 'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti evaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi vācyaṃ tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati
evaṃ sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 51.2, 7.0 kṛtaṃ karma yāgādi na phalarūpatayānyamupaiti
evaṃ sati devadattakṛtena śubhakarmaṇā yajñadattādayo'pi sukhabhājaḥ syuḥ tasmāt kṣaṇabhaṅgiśarīrād atiriktaḥ karmakartā tatphalabhoktā cāstīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 58.2, 2.0 eko bhāvaḥ kāraṇarūpaḥ sahakārikāraṇāntararahito na kāryakaraṇe vartata ityarthaḥ
evaṃ tāvadekaṃ kāraṇaṃ kārye na vartate kāryaṃ ca hetuṃ vinā na bhavatītyāha vartate nāpyahetuka iti hetuṃ vinā bhāva utpattidharmā na vartate na bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 85.2, 7.0 nanvevamapi caturviṃśatyantarniviṣṭasya bhūtātmano'pi vedanākṛtaviśeṣeṇa bhavitavyaṃ yataḥ samudāyadharmaḥ samudāyināmeva bhavati yathā māṣarāśer gurutvaṃ pratyekaṃ māṣāṇāmeva gauraveṇa bhavatītyāha vedanetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 94.2, 15.0 evaṃ manyate yadā cikitsā sukhahetuḥ sevyate tadā duḥkhahetusevābhāvād duḥkhaṃ notpadyate utpannaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ rogarūpaṃ kṣaṇabhaṅgitvena svayameva naśyati sukhahetusānnidhyāt sukham ārogyam utpadyate tena cikitsayā anāgataṃ duḥkhaṃ hetupratibandhānnirudhyate sukhaṃ ca janyate iti siddhāntaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 97.2, 3.0 bhogatṛṣṇayā hi pravartamāno dharmādharmān duḥkhaśarīrotpādakān upādatte sarvopadhātyāgāttu na rāgadveṣābhyāṃ kvacit pravartate apravartamānaśca na dharmādharmānupādatte
evam anāgatadharmādharmoparamaḥ upāttadharmādharmayostu rāgadveṣaśūnyasyopabhogād eva kṣayaḥ tena sarvathā karmakṣayād duḥkhaśarīrābhāva iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 99.2, 2.0 viṣamābhiniveśaḥ ayathābhūtatvenādhyavasānaṃ nitye'nityam iti
evaṃ hite'hitam ahite vā hitamiti yā buddhiḥ sa buddhibhraṃśaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 127.1, 6.0 tatrākāle snehasaṃsparśo yathā ajīrṇe kaphavṛddhikāle abhyaṅgasparśaḥ
evaṃ śīte śītasparśaḥ uṣṇe coṣṇasparśo 'kālenāgato jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 18.0 evaṃ bhūyaśca ityādinā dhīrāḥ ityantena nimittānurūpavikṛtiviśeṣasya kāryaviśeṣaṃ maraṇalakṣaṇam abhidhāya punaḥ sāmānyenānimittāyā dharmāntaramāha yām adhikṛtyetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 3.0 trigarbhāṃ prathamamekaṃ gṛhaṃ tasyābhyantare dvitīyam
evaṃ trigarbhāstrayo garbhā antarāṇi yasyāṃ sā trigarbhāmiti antas triprakoṣṭhām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 16, 4.0 evaṃ ca sarpiḥkṣīrayūṣatailānāṃ saṃskāro yathānyāyaṃ bhallātakena kṣaudrapalalasaktutarpaṇānāṃ bhallātakena yogaḥ guḍalavaṇayostu saṃskāraḥ saṃyogo vā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 17.2, 4.0 evaṃ prāksūtritavātapittāmāmbukṣayopasargātmikāḥ pañca tṛṣṇā vyāhṛtāḥ atraiva suśrutoktā kaphajā āmajāyām avaruddhā kṣatajā upasargātmikāyām avaruddhā annajā cāmajāyām evāntarbhāvanīyā //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 5.1 ahaṃ sāpi ca
evaṃ jñāninau tvaṃ ca nijapitarau parityajya bhramanmādṛśāṃ na sambhāṣaṇārhaḥ /
Śusa, 1, 5.3 evamuktaḥ sa brāhmaṇo vinayaparaṃ vyādhaṃ papraccha /
Śusa, 1, 7.2 evamuktaḥ sa madanaḥ pitarau namaskṛtya tadanujñāto bhāryāṃ cāpṛcchya pravahaṇam adhirūḍhavān gato deśāntaram /
Śusa, 1, 11.1 evaṃ śukoktaṃ śrutvā yadā sā kautukākulacetasā nijagṛha āsīnāsti tadā śukaḥ kathāṃ prāha asti candrāvatī puraḥ /
Śusa, 1, 14.12 śukaḥ sā āgacchanneva svapatiriti jñātvā taṃ kacagrahaṃ
pragṛhyaivamuvāca he śaṭha sarvadā tvamiti mamāgre jalpasi yanme tvāṃ vinā nānyā vallabhā asti /
Śusa, 2, 4.4 rājaputraṃ rājaputrīṃ
pratāryaivaṃ ca bhāmini /
Śusa, 3, 2.12 tasya
caivaṃ krandato gotrajā janāḥ kautukācca militāḥ /
Śusa, 3, 3.8 ityevaṃ pṛṣṭābhyāṃ yathālabdhaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ yathāproktaṃ yathāsuptaṃ sarvaṃ tābhyāṃ kathitam /
Śusa, 4, 6.2 ityevaṃ grāmyabrāhmaṇorohaviṣṇor viśvastaḥ ātmano nirodhasaṅgabhayāduttīrya taṃ gantrīvāhamārohayati /
Śusa, 5, 19.4 tataḥ sa
evaṃ kṛtvā rājño 'grato gatvā sarvaṃ nivedayāmāsa /
Śusa, 6, 10.3 evaṃ bodhitāpi sā yāvannāgrahaṃ muñcati tadā tena daivopahatacittena kathitam /
Śusa, 9, 1.4 bālapaṇḍitā prāha yadi
rājannevamapi mayā kathyamānaṃ na vetsi tataḥ śṛṇu /
Śusa, 10, 3.5 tataḥ sa mūḍho
yāvadevaṃ kartuṃ bahirjagāma tāvattayā gṛhādupapatirniṣkāsitaḥ /
Śusa, 11, 16.1 sa kimeva manyate paramahilāṃ yo viparītaṃ
jalpatyevam /
Śusa, 11, 23.3 uttaram
evaṃ ca sa brāhmaṇaḥ sabhayaḥ sannataḥ pādayoḥ patito jagāda svāmini prāṇān rakṣa /
Śusa, 11, 23.5 evaṃ sthite sā dugdhasahitaṃ bhaktamaḍhaṇḍholayat antike jvalinamajvālayat /
Śusa, 13, 2.13 evamuktaḥ sa vilakṣaḥ tadaṅgāni vastrāñcalena saṃmārjya sāntvayāmāsa vividhalālanaiḥ /
Śusa, 14, 7.8 tena
caivaṃ pratipanne sā madhye gatvā bhaṭṭārikāṃ pūjayitvā purato veṇīṃ sthāpayāmāsa /
Śusa, 14, 7.9 evaṃ kṛtvā bahirnirgatya caraṇamaṇḍakaiḥ patiṃ gṛhāntardevīpurato nītvā jagāda nātha pūjaya gṛhādhidevatām /
Śusa, 15, 6.14 evaṃ śvaśureṇa cāṅgīkṛte sā kulaṭā sati dine jārasya gṛhe gatvā tamuvāca bho kānta prātarahaṃ divyārthaṃ yakṣasya jaṅghāntarānnirgamiṣyāmi /
Śusa, 16, 2.6 yadā ca
tairevamuktā tadā tayāpyuktam ayameva bahiḥśāyī sadaiva /
Śusa, 16, 2.9 evaṃ nirbandhe kṛte 'pi sā suptaṃ patiṃ vihāya bahirgatā /
Śusa, 16, 2.14 so 'pi ca bahiḥ sthito hā priye
evaṃ vadanmahatā śabdena goditum ārabdhaḥ /
Śusa, 20, 2.10 prātiveśmikayoktam
evamastviti śrutvā patistuṣṭo bhūtvālakṣita eva jagāma /
Śusa, 23, 32.1 evaṃ sutaṃ samāśvāsya dhūrtamāyāmākārya idamabravīt śṛṇu yadatra kautukaṃ saṃvṛttam /
Śusa, 23, 42.1 yāvadevaṃ gṛhāṅgaṇagatā śapati tāvatsa vaṇik cāṇḍālarūpī samāgatya tatpādayoḥ patitaḥ /
Śusa, 23, 42.10 pāramparyāgataṃ dravyaṃ gṛhāṇa sarvasvam paraṃ māṃ
maivaṃ viḍambaya /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 14.1, 6.0 kokilairiti śuṣkagomayasaṃjñaiḥ aṅgārairvā yataḥ vahniṃ kharataraṃ kuryāditi grahaṇāt
evamityamunā prakāreṇa puṭatrayam ityatrāgner boddhavyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 20.2, 3.0 athavā kukkuṭodbhavairiti kukkuṭastāmracūḍaḥ tadudbhavairmalairiti sambandhaḥ teṣāṃ svarṇapatrāṇām antarāntarāntaraṃ yathā syāt tathā svarṇapatrasamaṃ gandhakacūrṇaṃ deyaṃ tāni ca śarāvayugmasaṃpuṭe dhṛtvā tatsaṃpuṭaṃ kukkuṭapuṭavidhānena pācyam pañcabhirgomayopalairiti pañcasaṃkhyākaiḥ śuṣkagomayaiḥ
evamityanena prakāreṇa navasaṃkhyākāni puṭāni dadyāt //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 69.1, 10.0 evamiti gajapuṭavidhānādinā balāprabhṛtīnāṃ pañcadravyāṇāṃ dravaiḥ kṛtvā pratyekena trivelaṃ marditaṃ pañcād vahnau puṭitaṃ cābhrakaṃ mṛtiṃ vrajed ityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 19.0 paścāt svāṅgaśītatvaṃ dravyaṃ saṃgṛhya yāvatparimāṇaṃ pāradaṃ pūrvaṃ tāvatparimāṇam anyad gandhakaṃ ca dattvā saṃmardya ca pūrvavat puṭet mardanamatra pūrvoktarasair
evaṃ siddho bhavati //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 194.1, 14.0 atha paścātkāryamāha
evaṃ niṣpanno'yaṃ rasaḥ saṃcūrṇya paścāt kāṣṭhodumbarikādīnāṃ kvāthena bhāvayet tena siddho bhavati dinaikamiti pratyekaṃ dravyamekaikaṃ dinaṃ bhāvayet //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 7, 3, 140.1 evaṃ bhāvanāṃ dattvā saṃśoṣya kevalena jalena śodhanaṃ kartavyaṃ tatprakāramāhāgniveśaḥ /
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 53.1, 43.2 madhukaguḍūcīmārkavamusalībhallātakaiḥ kalpe rasāyane nāgabalā hayagandhā gokarṇakavṛddhadārakāmalakī vājīkaraṇe vihitā vānarīśatamūlikā kṣurikā
jñātvaivam //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 93.2, 9.0 tatra jalaṃ dattvā tasmādanyasmin
evaṃ dvimāsābhyāṃ jyeṣṭhāṣāḍhābhyāṃ niḥsārayet tato vahnikṣiptau liṅgopamaṃ liṅgākāraṃ bhavet tadā kāryakṣamaṃ kāryasādhakaṃ bhūyāditi parīkṣā //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 267.1, 1.0 tāraṃ raupyaṃ mṛtaṃ vajraṃ hīrakaṃ abhrakaṃ vā suvarṇaṃ mṛtaṃ gandhakaṃ sūtakaṃ śuddhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ etāni kramavṛddhāni tāraṃ bhāgaikaṃ vajraṃ dvibhāgaṃ suvarṇaṃ tribhāgaṃ tāmraṃ caturbhāgaṃ sūtaṃ saptabhāgaṃ lohamaṣṭabhāgaṃ
evaṃ arkadugdhairmardya kācakupyāṃ vālukāyantre pācayet //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 5, 6.2 tān śrīkṛṣṇadvāradevān praṇavādicaturthyantaṃ devanāma namo'ntakam ity agre lekhyatvād
atraivaṃ prayogaḥ śrīkṛṣṇadvāradevatābhyo namaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 6.4 evam agre'pi saparivārebhyaḥ śrīkṛṣṇapārṣadebhyo namaḥ ityādi prayogo draṣṭavyaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 9.8 kiṃca dvandva ity agre likhanāt caṇḍapracaṇḍābhyāṃ namaḥ ity
evaṃ yugmatvena prayogo jñeyaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 112.2 dhyātvaivaṃ paramapumāṃsam akṣarair yo vinyased dinam anu keśavādiyuktaiḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 145.11 evaṃ oṃ namo bhagavate viṣṇave sarvabhūtātmane vāsudevāya sarvātmasaṃyogayogapadmapīṭhātmane nama iti siddham /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 7.0 iti nijasvarūpagopanakelilolam
evaṃ māheśaśaktiparispandaṃ pravaraguravaḥ pratipedire //
JanMVic, 1, 14.0 tad
evam asau bhagavān svamāyāśaktyākhyena avyabhicaritasvātantryaśaktimahimnā svātmanaiva ātmānaṃ saṃkucitam iva avabhāsayan vijñānākalaḥ pralayākalaḥ sakalaś ca sampadyate //
JanMVic, 1, 18.0 sā ca kalā puruṣasya parimitaṃ kartṛtvaṃ prakāśya sukhaduḥkhamoharūpaṃ bhogyam avyaktatvaṃ sṛjati tato 'pi aṣṭaguṇaṃ buddhitattvam utpannaṃ tato 'pi sāttvikarājasatāmasabhedabhinnaṃ triskandham ahaṃkāratattvam tatra pūrvasmāt ahaṃkārāt mano jātam aparasmāt indriyāṇi tṛtīyāt tanmātrāṇi ebhyo bhūtāni ity
evam ayam ekasyaiva ādidevasya svātantryamahimnā saṃsāre saṃsarataḥ parimitapramātṛtām avalambamānasya tattvaprasaraḥ uktaṃ ca bhūtāni tanmātragaṇendriyāṇi mūlaṃ pumān kañcukayuk suśuddham //
JanMVic, 1, 41.0 paraṃ tu tattvaṃ svatantratvāt kalātītam āsām eva kalānāṃ tattvavad antarbhūtāni bhuvanāny api boddhavyāni
evaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena bhuvanatattvakalārūpaṃ trividharūpaṃ prameyam uktam pramāṇam api tathaiva padamantravarṇatayā trividham eva iti ekasyaiva pūrṇapramātuḥ svātantryāt saṃsarataḥ ṣaḍvidhe adhvani viśrāntir uktā //
JanMVic, 1, 48.0 tad
evam āṇavīṃ vṛttim ālambya bhagavān vicitraiḥ jātyāyurbhogaiḥ jarāyujāṇḍajodbhedajasvedajādijātaṃ prādurbhāvayati //
JanMVic, 1, 101.0 evaṃ śarīram uktvā śarīrisvarūpam ucyate dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi hṛdayād abhiniḥsṛtāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 118.1 evam asau bhagavān svātantryaśaktimahimnā paśudaśām avalambamāno bhogopadānapravaṇaḥ sampūrṇadehaprāṇabalaḥ san uktena ṣaḍadhvajālakrameṇa prabuddhaḥ śarīraparigraham āsādayati krameṇa bhukteṣu karmasu ṣaḍbhir bhāvavikārair jarārogādibhiḥ kāyayantre vighaṭamāne dehastambho vepathur nāḍīcakrasaṃkocaḥ kvacid viparyayeṇa tadvikāso marmabhaṅgaḥ śoṣa ityādi pūrvasaṃsthāpanopamardakaṃ sarvam upapadyate yāvat vinaśyati vināśaś ca kṣaṇiko 'sya yady api tathāpi sthūlayā vṛttyā daśabhir daśabhir abhivyaktaḥ proktaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 138.0 etad
evam uktarūpeṇa asau ātivāhikena dehena dehāntaraṃ nīyate so 'pi dehaḥ suptotthitāt prabodham avāpya prāṇiti uktena cakreṇa so 'pi vinaśyati yāvat araghaṭṭaghaṭīyantravat parivartamāno 'ṇuḥ nānākāyanikāyaiḥ saṃsarati saṃsāre //
JanMVic, 1, 142.0 atha kadācit parameśvarānugrahaśaktipātapavitritaḥ kenāpi dīkṣādinā upāyena saṃvidānandaviśrāntam advayaṃ nijaṃ rūpaṃ parāmṛśati tataḥ svarūpam ālambate yathoktaṃ śrīmālinīvijaye
evam asyātmanaḥ kāle kasmiṃścid yogyatāvaśāt //
JanMVic, 1, 184.1 evaṃ samanantarodīritayā nītyā janmamaraṇaprabandhasambandham avadhārya akṛtrimasvarūpaparāmarśanena jīvanmuktim āsādya kṛtakṛtyatām ālambante santaḥ //
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 67.0 sarvam āyur eti brahmavarcasī bhavati pratitiṣṭhaty annavān annādo bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 137.0 atho tejasvī prajāvān paśumān brahmavarcasy anūrādho bhavati ya
evaṃ veda //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 165.0 tad yathā vā idam agner jātād agnayo 'nye vihriyanta
evam asmād anye yajñakratavaḥ prajāyante //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 2, 49.1 evaṃ brūyāḥ punarajani yaḥ premakope mitho vāṃ jāte maune capalacapalastatkṣaṇaṃ pūrvamuktyām /
KokSam, 2, 60.2 niścityaivaṃ nirupamaguṇe sāhasebhyo nivṛttā tvaṃ ca snānādiṣu savayasāṃ prārthanāṃ mā niṣedhīḥ //
KokSam, 2, 69.1 evaṃ tasyā virahavidhuraṃ jīvitaṃ sthāpayitvā gaccha svecchāviharaṇa yathāprārthitaṃ digvibhāgam /
KokSam, 2, 69.2 mānyaśrīḥ syānmadananṛpateḥ kokilā te 'nukūlā
bhūyānmaivaṃ sakṛdapi tayā viprayogaprasaṅgaḥ //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 3, 16.2, 6.0 tailam ādiḥ yeṣāṃ te tailādikās tailavasāmūtraśukrapuṣpāḥ etaistapto yo rasa uṣṇatvaṃ nīto yo 'sau pāradastasmin
satyevaṃ ghanamabhrakaṃ carati rasendraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 4.2, 2.0 yo vādī abhrasattvagrasanena vinā pakṣacchedam kṛtvā pakṣāpakartanam avidhāya rasabandhaṃ kartuṃ pāradabandhanaṃ vidhātum īhate ceṣṭate sa vādī na kiṃtu jaḍa
evam apaṇḍita iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 8.2, 5.0 kiṃ tattrividham ekaṃ kācaṃ vahnau dhamanātkācākāratāṃ nītaṃ dvitīyaṃ kiṭṭaṃ yaddhamanātkiṭṭasvarūpaṃ prāptaṃ tṛtīyaṃ pattrarajaḥ patrāṇāṃ samāhitaṃ yadrajas
tadevaṃ trividham abhakṣyaṃ sadoṣatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 15.2, 7.0 evamamunā vidhānena saha sūtakaḥ pārado rajyate rāgavān bhavati badhyate baddhaśca bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 26.2, 5.0 abhrasatvasya yasya dhāto rūpaṃ tena saha yasya dhātorvā saṃyogo bhavati dvandvabhāvāt saṅkarataḥ tatsaṃyuktamabhidhānaṃ bhavati yathā śulvābhraṃ nāgābhraṃ vaṅgābhraṃ mākṣikābhraṃ hemābhram iti
evaṃ sarvatra saṃyogānnāmaniṣpattiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 1.2, 3.0 yadi ced ghanasatvam abhrasatvaṃ garbhe pāradasyāntarna patati dravatvaṃ nāpnoti vā bījāni śulbābhrādīni pāradasyodare no dravanti na rasarūpā bhavanti ca punaḥ bāhyadrutir na yujyate
cedevaṃ na syāttarhi iha asyāṃ kriyāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ satyāṃ sūto rasaḥ kathaṃ badhyate anyathā na ko'pyupāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 17.2, 2.0 athaveti samuccaye rasakavaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kharparikaṃ śuddhahemni pūrṇavarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt śataguṇanirvāhaḥ kāryaḥ ekaguṇasvarṇe śataguṇanirvāha iti yuktaṃ
evaṃ kṛte sati varabījaṃ śreṣṭhabījaṃ bhavati tadbījaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhe drutirbhavati rasendre pārade śīghraṃ avilambitaṃ jarati ca niḥśeṣatām āpnoti vidhānena iti śeṣaḥ atra dravaṇe jaraṇe ca na sandehaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 7.0 evaṃ adhomukhāṃ kharparaṃ ca dattvā daityendraṃ balināmānaṃ prastāvādgandhakaṃ tadanu tatkaraṇapaścād dāhayet //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 2.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa vidhinārthād upadeśena pakvaṃ yadbījavaraṃ tathā pūrvasaṃskṛtaḥ sūtarāṭ pāradaḥ amlena jambīrādinā saṃsvedyaḥ svedākhyo vidhiḥ kartavyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 20.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa garbhe rasodare jarati niḥśeṣatvaṃ rasodare prāpnoti ca punargarbhadrutyā rahitaṃ draveṇa varjitaṃ bījavaraṃ biḍairjarati drutabījamāraṇasamartho biḍa ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 13.2, 2.0 evaṃ uktaprakāreṇa punargarbhadrāve nipuṇaḥ rasodare abhradhātvādīnāṃ drutikaraṇe pravīṇaḥ pumān kalāṃśena grāsaṃ yojayet //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 2.2, 5.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ śigro rasaśatabhāvyaiḥ śigroḥ saubhāñjanasya rasena śatavāraṃ bhāvyāḥ ye biḍāstaiḥ
evaṃ niṣpannairviḍairniścitaṃ jāraṇā syāditi bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 9.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sūtasya rasasyāṣṭamāṃśena pūrvanirmitaṃ viḍaṃ adharottaraṃ adha uparibhāgaṃ ca dattvā
evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa jāraṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ kramyate aneneti kramo biḍarūpaḥ tatkramaḥ paraṃparā tasmāt agniṃ vivardhayet karmakṛt ityadhyāhāraḥ vāraṃvāraṃ biḍasaṃprayogādagnirvardhate //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 5.0 kṛṣṇe jīrṇe kṛṣṇāṃ rakte'bhre jīrṇe raktāṃ pīte pītāṃ tathā site śubhre sitāṃ
evaṃ caturvidhāṃ chāyāṃ darśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 18.2, 6.0 evaṃ rañjito rasaḥ sarvalohāni dhātūni kṛtrimākṛtrimāni navavidhāni rañjati svarṇarūpāṇi karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 12.2, 3.0 tathā tenaiva vidhinā rasakaṃ kharparakaṃ śudhyati daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ
caivaṃ mākṣikamapyeva śudhyati //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 6.2, 2.0 tadrasavaikrāntakaṃ sattvaṃ hemnā samaṃ svarṇena samabhāgaṃ dvandvānvitaṃ sat dvandvamelāpakauṣadhasahitaṃ sat
evamamunā vidhānena milati rase iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 17.2, 4.0 viśuddhe cūrṇe triṃśatpale saptapalaṃ saubhāgyaṃ yojyaṃ
evaṃ ṭaṅkaṇavidhānena ca punaḥ guñjāpalatritayena raktikāpalatritayaparimāṇena yojitaṃ kuryād iti //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 4.2, 2.0 mṛdulaṃ nepālasaṃjñikaṃ tāmraṃ kāntaṃ lohajāti ghanasatvamabhrasāraṃ punarmṛtaṃ nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ lohajāti kanakaṃ hema etattrayaṃ bījaṃ śulbāditrayaṃ ca bījasaṃjñakaṃ daradaśilātālamākṣikairvāpāt daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ śilā manohvā tālaṃ haritālaṃ etaiḥ kṛtvā vāpaḥ vahnitapte parikṣepaḥ tasmāt bījaśeṣaṃ kurvīta ubhayorbīje abhrasatvahemnaḥ śeṣe kuryādityarthaḥ vā
evaṃ kṛte yaccheṣaṃ tiṣṭhati tadbījamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 8.2, 1.0 rasalohairiti rasā vaikrāntādayo lohā dhātavaḥ pratītās tair nirvyūḍhaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ advandvākhyaiḥ ekātmaiḥ saṃkarairvā sarvaiḥ saṃkaro'vakare ityamaraḥ
evaṃ niṣpanne bījaṃ jāraṇayogyaṃ sadityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 12.2, 3.0 evamamunā prakāreṇa yathā dhātunirvāhaṇavidhistathā bījānāṃ rase nirvāhaṇaṃ kuryāt sarvabījanirvāhaṇe abhrakasatvaṃ prathamaṃ nirvāhyamiti jñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 5.2, 2.0 evamuktavidhānena rasavaikrāntakaṃ dvandvānvitaṃ svakīyadvandvasahitaṃ milati pṛthagbhāvaṃ tyajati //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 10.2, 1.0 evam amunā vidhinā raviśaśitīkṣṇaiḥ saha ravistāmraṃ śaśī rūpyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ lohajātiḥ etaiḥ sārdhaṃ gaganādisatvāni abhrādīnāṃ sārāṇi milantīti yugmam //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 22.0 keṣāṃ śikhigalatāṃ śikhini galantīti vigrahaḥ śikhigalatāṃ dhātūnāṃ
evaṃ galite rase triguṇaṃ vaṅgaṃ raṅgaṃ dadyāt tato vaṅgadānānantaraṃ krameṇa alpamalpadānena nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ ca dadyāditi //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.1, 1.0 rasabandhakaraṃ pāradabandhapradaṃ ca punaḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ sūto rasaḥ tenāpi niyāmakauṣadhibhiśca śatāvaryādibhiḥ pūrvoktābhir guṭikāṃ kṛtvā nigṛhya dhūmaṃ rundhitadhūmaṃ yathā syāttathā sudhiyā matimatā rasajñena
evamamunā vidhinā rasamāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pāradabandhaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 14.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā parpaṭikā lohaparpaṭikā baliyuktā gandhakamiśritā snuhyarkabhāvitā ca snuhī vajrī arko mandāras tābhyāṃ bhāvitā plutā etayoḥ payaseti bhāvaḥ mṛditā ca gharṣitā ca
evaṃ kṛtavidhānā parpaṭikā sati guṭikā vaṭikā kāryā madhye guṭikāntaḥ gartā kāryā sā gartā tataḥ sūtabhṛtā sūtapūritā satī tadanu gartakaraṇānantaraṃ ācchāditā kāryā parpaṭikayeti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 15.2, 2.0 evaṃ lohaparpaṭikāvidhānena tālaśilābhyāṃ dhmātaṃ sat yutaṃ yat khoṭaṃ tadvimalaṃ malavarjitaṃ syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 34.2, 4.0 evamuktaprakāreṇa vidhinā śāstrajñavārtikasaṃpradāyena sāraṇayogāt yathepsitaṃ vedhaṃ kurute yathāvāñchitam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 1.2, 3.0 uktavidhānena kṛtaḥ sāraṇasya vidhir yasmin sūtarāje
evaṃvidhiḥ sūtarāṭ balavān bhavediti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 5.2, 3.0 evaṃ ca jāraṇabījavaśena jāraṇāyāṃ yadbījaṃ kiyadguṇajāritamiti bhāvaḥ tadvaśena koṭivedhī ca syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 12.0 evaṃ jāritasūte jāritakarmakṛte rase khalu niścitaṃ sarvā haṇḍikāḥ sarve dhātvādyāḥ sakalāḥ saprasavāḥ syurityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 76.2, 1.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa śāstravidhijñena śāstrasya vidhiṃ jānātīti saḥ tena karmanipuṇena saṃskārapravīṇena kuśalena kartrā gurūpadeśaṃ gururuktalakṣaṇo granthādau tasya upadeśaṃ jñātvā vedhavidhānaṃ kartavyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 21.2, 2.0 kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ abhraṃ pītaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ vā bahuśo naikavāraṃ śikhiprabhaṃ agniprabhaṃ sat surabhīkṣīraniṣiktaṃ secitaṃ kāryaṃ punargatagiridoṣaṃ yathā syāttathā gatā girijā doṣā mahīdharasaṃbhavā doṣā yasmāt
tadevaṃ saṃśodhayitvā tat ghanaṃ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśakaraṇe yojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 14.0 etanniṣpannauṣadhabhakṣaṇaṃ kurvan matimān puruṣaḥ gorasamastupradhānaṃ goraso godugdhaṃ mastu dadhimastu
evaṃpradhānamannamaśnīyāt bhuñjīta //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 42.2, 1.0 japaḥ aghorādijapaḥ homastaddaśāṃśena havanaṃ devatārcanaṃ devatānāṃ gaṇeśaviṣṇuraviśivacaṇḍīnāṃ arcanaṃ eteṣu nirataḥ saktaḥ
evaṃvidhiḥ pumān //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 52.2, 2.0 ityevam uktaprakāreṇa nidrādilakṣaṇenājīrṇaṃ jñātvā dhīmatā puṃsā asyājīrṇasya pracchādanāya vināśāya rasāyanaṃ saṃtyajya divasatritayaṃ yogaḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 6.0 evamamunā prakāreṇa rasasaṃsiddhaḥ puruṣaḥ rasaḥ pāradaḥ saṃsiddhaḥ samyak siddho yasya vā rasena saṃsiddhaḥ jarāmaraṇavarjito bhavati vṛddhatvavyādhirahita ityarthaḥ guṇavāṃśca bhavati guṇā medhādayaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 74.2 nityasthānātskhalati punarapyaṅguliṃ saṃspṛśetsā
bhāvairevaṃ bahutaravidhaiḥ sannipātādasādhyā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 4.1 prathamaṃ dvādaśavāraṃ mūlamantreṇa tarpayitvā mantrāṣṭāviṃśativarṇān svāhāntān ekaikaṃ caturvāraṃ mūlaṃ ca caturvāraṃ tarpayitvā punaḥ śrīśrīpatigirijāgirijāpatiratiratipatimahīmahīpatimahālakṣmīmahālakṣmīpatiṛddhyāmodasamṛddhipramodakāntisumukhamadanāvatīdurmukhamadadravāvighnadrāviṇīvighnakartṛvasudhārāśaṅkhanidhivasumatīpadmanidhitrayodaśamithuneṣv ekaikāṃ devatāṃ caturvāraṃ mūlaṃ caturvāraṃ ca tarpayet
evaṃ catuścatvāriṃśadadhikacatuśśatatarpaṇāni bhavanti //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 10.1 evaṃ pañcāvaraṇīm iṣṭvā punar devaṃ gaṇanāthaṃ daśadhopatarpya ṣoḍaśopacārair upacarya praṇavamāyānte sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo huṃ svāhā iti triḥ paṭhitvā baliṃ dattvā gaṇapatibuddhyaikaṃ baṭukaṃ siddhalakṣmībuddhyaikāṃ śaktiṃ cāhūya gandhapuṣpākṣatair abhyarcyādimopādimamadhyamān dattvā mama nirvighnaṃ mantrasiddhir bhūyād ity anugrahaṃ kārayitvā namaskṛtya yathāśakti japet //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 5, 34.4 atha tatraiva rañjitabījāni bījāni
kalpitānyevaṃ rañjitāni paraṃ śṛṇu /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 13.2, 4.0 tīkṣṇalauhaṃ tāmraṃ ca agnisaṃtāpena dravīkṛtya gandhakacūrṇamiśritalakucarase nikṣiped ghanībhūtaṃ taddvayamuttolya punaḥ drāvayitvā pūrvarase nikṣiped
evaṃ saptavārān //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 20.2, 2.0 svarṇamākṣikeṇa saha māritaṃ tāmraṃ tathā sīsakaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak daśavāraṃ samutthāpitaṃ kṛtvā tayoḥ pratyekaṃ catuṣpalaṃ ādāya ekīkuryāttataḥ tadubhayaṃ bhūyaḥ nīlāñjanena saha bhasmīkṛtya saptavāraṃ samutthāpayed
evaṃ ca tayoḥ śulvanāga iti saṃjñā jāyate iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 96.2, 2.0 siddhadravyasya mṛtalauhāder ityarthaḥ sūtena kriyāviśeṣaniṣpannasūtasaṃyogena yat kāluṣyādinivāraṇaṃ mālinyādiproñchanaṃ varṇasya ca prakāśanam aujjvalyasaṃpādanaṃ yadvā sūtena sūtasaṃyogena siddhadravyasya māritalohādeḥ kāluṣyādinivāraṇaṃ yayā kriyayā dravyāntarasaṃyogajanitamālinyādināśanaṃ
syādityevaṃ yojanīyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 4.2, 7.0 svedanārheṇa kāñjikādinā kenacit draveṇa bhāṇḍārdhamāpūrya bhāṇḍakandharāprāntadvaye chidradvayaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye daṇḍamekaṃ nidhāya tasmin rasapoṭṭalīṃ baddhvā ca
evaṃ lambayet yathā bhāṇḍasthadrave sā nimajjet paraṃ tu bhāṇḍam na spṛśediti niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 13.2, 2.0 vakṣyamāṇakacchapayantramadhyavartimṛnmayaghaṭakharpararūpapīṭhopari pradīpamekam saṃsthāpya tatra sūtaṃ sthāpayet kacchapayantrādhaḥ vahniṃ ca dadyāt
evaṃ pradīpasthasūtaḥ kacchapayantre patati tat dīpikākhyaṃ yantraṃ jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 43.2, 2.0 atra samamiti padena militabhāṇḍadvayasya ṣoḍaśāṅgulatvādi bodhyam
evaṃ ca vitastipramāṇadīrghasya aṣṭāṅgulavistīrṇasya ca adhobhāṇḍasya mukhopari tāvanmānaṃ bhāṇḍāntaram adhomukhaṃ saṃsthāpya adho dṛḍhāṅgārair bhastrayā dhamet tena dhātusattvaṃ nirgacchatīti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 3.0 atra hiṅgulākṛṣṭiprakārasya anuktatvāt granthāntaroktastatprakāraḥ pradarśyate tadyathā jambīrādirasaśodhitahiṅgulam adhaḥsthālyāṃ parṇopari saṃsthāpya kaṭhinīghṛṣṭatalabhāgām uttānāṃ sthālīmaparāṃ tadupari dattvā mṛdambarādibhiḥ saṃdhim ālipya ca adho jvālā deyā ūrdhvasthālyāṃ jalaṃ ca uṣṇe ca tasmin tat nikṣipya punardeyam
evaṃ triṃśadvāraṃ kuryāt //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 20.2, 3.0 evaṃ daśavāraṃ kṛtvā tadvattāmravanmākṣikeṇaiva māritaṃ viśuddhaṃ nāgaṃ tadubhayaṃ mithaḥ samaṃ catuṣpalamitaṃ gṛhītvā punar nīlāñjanena samabhāgena māritaṃ pañcamitrasaṃskāreṇa punarutthāpitaṃ kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 78.3, 2.0 evaṃ kṛte tasmin bīje pāradodare yathāvidhi cīrṇe jīrṇe ca sati pāradaḥ satvaraṃ grāsabhakṣaṇaṃ karotīti śāstre sa raso mukhavānityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 7.0 evaṃ rītyā kacchapayantrasthaḥ pāradaḥ svedanato vahnitāpena mardanato biḍādinā saha pākāvasare tatraiva jātena mardanena drutaṃ grāsaṃ tridinaṃ jarati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 6.0 evaṃ nirvāṇāgnituṣādiyuktyā niṣkāsya punastuṣādipūraṇādisarvamantarāntarā kuryādahorātraparyantaṃ trirātraparyantaṃ veti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 42.2, 6.0 evaṃ nyūnādhikaḥ pacanakālo rasayogidravyādyudgamaśālitvāvayavaśaithilyakāṭhinyādyanurodhena svabuddhyaiva tarkya iti bhāvaḥ //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 16.1 evaṃ punaḥ punardeyaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ gandhacūrṇakam /
RSK, 1, 36.2 evaṃ tāmrāhivaṅgābhraṃ māritaṃ syādguṇapradam //
RSK, 2, 29.1 puṭe puṭe daśāṃśāṃśaṃ
dattvaivaṃ daśadhā puṭet /
RSK, 2, 61.1 dhānyābhraṃ meghanādair jhaṣanayanajalair jambhalaiṣṭaṅkaṇena khalve saṃmardya gāḍhaṃ tadanu gajapuṭān
dvādaśaivaṃ pradadyāt /
RSK, 4, 31.1 tryekaikabhūbhavaikākhyān
kṛtvaivaṃ kramaśo 'śakān /
RSK, 4, 97.1 evaṃ niṣevya sūtendraṃ bhuñjīta madhuraṃ sadā /
RSK, 4, 110.2 evaṃ siddharasādvallaṃ pratyahaṃ brahmacaryadhṛk //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 407.2 dṛṣṭvā
caivaṃ taruṃ divyaṃ vajrīrūpeṇa saṃsthitam /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 91.1 yathā mama kulaputrāḥ pratibhāti yathā ca mayā pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmidamevaṃrūpaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭamabhūt teṣāmapi pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ
samyaksaṃbuddhānāmevaṃ raśmipramocanāvabhāso 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 92.1 tenaivaṃ prajānāmi mahādharmaśravaṇasāṃkathyaṃ tathāgataḥ kartukāmo mahādharmaśravaṇaṃ śrāvayitukāmaḥ yathedamevaṃrūpaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ prāduṣkṛtavān //
SDhPS, 1, 151.1 iti hi ajita ahamanena paryāyeṇedaṃ bhagavataḥ pūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭvā evaṃrūpāṃ
raśmimutsṛṣṭāmevaṃ parimīmāṃse yathā bhagavānapi taṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitukāmaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 84.1 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra udumbarapuṣpaṃ kadācit karhicit saṃdṛśyate
evameva śāriputra tathāgato 'pi kadācit karhicit evaṃrūpāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kathayati //
SDhPS, 2, 112.1 tadanenāpi śāriputra paryāyeṇa
evaṃ veditavyaṃ yathā nāsti dvitīyasya yānasya kvaciddaśasu dikṣu loke prajñaptiḥ kutaḥ punastṛtīyasya //
SDhPS, 3, 81.1 mahāntaṃ ca puṣpavarṣam abhipravarṣayitvā
evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣante sma /
SDhPS, 3, 91.1 yāni ca imāni bhagavan dvādaśa vaśībhūtaśatāni bhagavatā pūrvaṃ śaikṣabhūmau sthāpitāni
evamavavaditāni evamanuśiṣṭānyabhūvan etatparyavasāno me bhikṣavo dharmavinayo yadidaṃ jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokasamatikramo nirvāṇasamavasaraṇaḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 91.1 yāni ca imāni bhagavan dvādaśa vaśībhūtaśatāni bhagavatā pūrvaṃ śaikṣabhūmau sthāpitāni evamavavaditāni
evamanuśiṣṭānyabhūvan etatparyavasāno me bhikṣavo dharmavinayo yadidaṃ jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokasamatikramo nirvāṇasamavasaraṇaḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 108.1 atha khalu śāriputra sa puruṣastaṃ svakaṃ niveśanaṃ mahatāgniskandhena samantāt samprajvalitaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhītastrasta udvignacitto bhaved
evaṃ cānuvicintayet /
SDhPS, 3, 121.1 atha khalu te kumārakā
evaṃ tasya hitakāmasya puruṣasya tadbhāṣitaṃ nāvabudhyante nodvijanti nottrasanti na saṃtrasanti na saṃtrāsamāpadyante na vicintayanti na nirdhāvanti nāpi jānanti na vijānanti kimetadādīptaṃ nāmeti //
SDhPS, 3, 138.1 atha khalu te kumārakā yena sa pitā tenopasaṃkrāman
upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vadeyuḥ /
SDhPS, 3, 155.2 tathā hi bhagavaṃstena puruṣeṇa pūrvameva
evamanuvicintitam /
SDhPS, 3, 161.1 evameva śāriputra tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sarvabhayavinivṛttaḥ sarvopadravopāyāsopasargaduḥkhadaurmanasyāvidyāndhakāratamastimirapaṭalaparyavanāhebhyaḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā vipramuktaḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 177.3 evameva śāriputra tathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tathāgatajñānabalavaiśāradyasamanvāgataḥ sthāpayitvā tathāgatajñānabalavaiśāradyam upāyakauśalyajñānenādīptajīrṇapaṭalaśaraṇaniveśanasadṛśāt traidhātukāt sattvānāṃ niṣkāsanahetostrīṇi yānānyupadarśayati yaduta śrāvakayānaṃ pratyekabuddhayānaṃ bodhisattvayānamiti //
SDhPS, 3, 200.2 evameva śāriputra tathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho yadā paśyati /
SDhPS, 3, 206.1 evameva śāriputra tathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho na mṛṣāvādī bhavati yena pūrvamupāyakauśalyena trīṇi yānānyupadarśayitvā paścānmahāyānenaiva sattvān parinirvāpayati //
SDhPS, 3, 208.1 anenāpi śāriputra
paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ yathā upāyakauśalyajñānābhinirhāraistathāgata ekameva mahāyānaṃ deśayati //
SDhPS, 4, 11.1 bhagavan amārgitam aparyeṣṭam acintitam aprārthitaṃ
cāsmābhirbhagavannidamevaṃ rūpaṃ mahāratnaṃ pratilabdham //
SDhPS, 4, 38.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhītastrastaḥ saṃvignaḥ saṃhṛṣṭaromakūpajātaḥ udvignamānasaḥ
evam anuvicintayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 4, 54.1 atha khalu sa daridrapuruṣo bhītastrastaḥ saṃvigna udvignamānasa
evaṃ ca cintayet /
SDhPS, 4, 66.1 evaṃ vadati sa puruṣastasmai pratiśrutya yena sa daridrapuruṣastenopasaṃkrāmet //
SDhPS, 4, 112.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa gṛhapatistaṃ putraṃ śaktaṃ paripālakaṃ paripakvaṃ viditvā avamarditacittamudārasaṃjñayā ca paurvikayā daridracintayā ārtīyantaṃ jehrīyamāṇaṃ jugupsamānaṃ viditvā maraṇakālasamaye pratyupasthite taṃ daridrapuruṣamānāyya mahato jñātisaṃghasyopanāmayitvā rājño vā rājamātrasya vā purato naigamajānapadānāṃ ca
saṃmukhamevaṃ saṃśrāvayet /
SDhPS, 5, 19.1 evameva kāśyapa tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka utpadyate //
SDhPS, 5, 21.1 tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa mahāmeghaḥ sarvāvatīṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrāṃ lokadhātumavacchādayaty
evameva kāśyapa tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya purata evaṃ śabdamudīrayati ghoṣamanuśrāvayati /
SDhPS, 5, 21.1 tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa mahāmeghaḥ sarvāvatīṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrāṃ lokadhātumavacchādayaty evameva kāśyapa tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya purata
evaṃ śabdamudīrayati ghoṣamanuśrāvayati /
SDhPS, 5, 32.1 evameva kāśyapa tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho yaṃ dharmaṃ bhāṣate sarvaḥ sa dharma ekaraso yaduta vimuktiraso virāgaraso nirodharasaḥ sarvajñajñānaparyavasānaḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 88.1 tadyathā kāśyapa candrasūryaprabhā sarvalokamavabhāsayati kuśalakāriṇam akuśalakāriṇaṃ cordhvāvasthitamadharāvasthitaṃ ca sugandhi durgandhi sā sarvatra samaṃ prabhā nipatati na viṣamam
evameva kāśyapa tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ sarvajñajñānacittaprabhā sarveṣu pañcagatyupapanneṣu sattveṣu yathādhimuktiṃ mahāyānikapratyekabuddhayānikaśrāvakayānikeṣu saddharmadeśanā samaṃ pravartate //
SDhPS, 5, 102.1 athānye puruṣāstasya jātyandhasya puruṣasya purata
evaṃ vadeyuḥ /
SDhPS, 5, 147.1 avidyāndhāśca saṃskārānupavicinvati saṃskārapratyayaṃ ca nāmarūpaṃ
yāvadevamasya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati //
SDhPS, 5, 154.1 tatra yathā te ṛṣayaḥ pañcābhijñā viśuddhacakṣuṣa
evaṃ bodhisattvā bodhicittānyutpādya anutpattikīṃ dharmakṣāntiṃ pratilabhya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante //
SDhPS, 5, 157.1 yathā vātapittaśleṣmāṇa
evaṃ rāgadveṣamohā dvāṣaṣṭi ca dṛṣṭikṛtāni draṣṭavyāni //
SDhPS, 5, 160.1 evaṃ śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni vimokṣamukhāni bhāvayitvā sattvā avidyāṃ nirodhayanti //
SDhPS, 5, 161.1 avidyānirodhāt saṃskāranirodho
yāvadevamasya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya nirodho bhavati //
SDhPS, 5, 173.1 ya
evaṃ gambhīrān dharmān paśyati sa paśyati apaśyanayā sarvatraidhātukaṃ paripūrṇamanyonyasattvāśayādhimuktam //
SDhPS, 7, 13.0 yāvantaḥ kalpāstasya bhagavato mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvas tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasyaitāvān sa kālo 'bhūd
evamacintya evamapramāṇaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 13.0 yāvantaḥ kalpāstasya bhagavato mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvas tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasyaitāvān sa kālo 'bhūd evamacintya
evamapramāṇaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 60.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yā lokāntarikāstāsu ye akṣaṇāḥ saṃvṛtā andhakāratamisrā yatra imāvapi candrasūryau
evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmahaujaskau ābhayāpyābhāṃ nānubhavato varṇenāpi varṇaṃ tejasāpi tejo nānubhavatas tāsvapi tasmin samaye mahato 'vabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 60.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yā lokāntarikāstāsu ye akṣaṇāḥ saṃvṛtā andhakāratamisrā yatra imāvapi candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau
evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmahaujaskau ābhayāpyābhāṃ nānubhavato varṇenāpi varṇaṃ tejasāpi tejo nānubhavatas tāsvapi tasmin samaye mahato 'vabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 60.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yā lokāntarikāstāsu ye akṣaṇāḥ saṃvṛtā andhakāratamisrā yatra imāvapi candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau
evaṃmahaujaskau ābhayāpyābhāṃ nānubhavato varṇenāpi varṇaṃ tejasāpi tejo nānubhavatas tāsvapi tasmin samaye mahato 'vabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 61.1 ye 'pi tāsu lokāntarikāsu sattvā upapannās te
'pyanyonyamevaṃ paśyanty anyonyamevaṃ saṃjānanti /
SDhPS, 7, 61.1 ye 'pi tāsu lokāntarikāsu sattvā upapannās te 'pyanyonyamevaṃ paśyanty
anyonyamevaṃ saṃjānanti /
SDhPS, 7, 150.1 evaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśy evaṃ paścimāyāṃ diśy evaṃ paścimottarasyāṃ diśy evamuttarasyāṃ diśy evamuttarapūrvasyāṃ diśy evamadhodiśi //
SDhPS, 7, 150.1 evaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśy
evaṃ paścimāyāṃ diśy evaṃ paścimottarasyāṃ diśy evamuttarasyāṃ diśy evamuttarapūrvasyāṃ diśy evamadhodiśi //
SDhPS, 7, 150.1 evaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśy evaṃ paścimāyāṃ diśy
evaṃ paścimottarasyāṃ diśy evamuttarasyāṃ diśy evamuttarapūrvasyāṃ diśy evamadhodiśi //
SDhPS, 7, 150.1 evaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśy evaṃ paścimāyāṃ diśy evaṃ paścimottarasyāṃ diśy
evamuttarasyāṃ diśy evamuttarapūrvasyāṃ diśy evamadhodiśi //
SDhPS, 7, 150.1 evaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśy evaṃ paścimāyāṃ diśy evaṃ paścimottarasyāṃ diśy evamuttarasyāṃ diśy
evamuttarapūrvasyāṃ diśy evamadhodiśi //
SDhPS, 7, 150.1 evaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśy evaṃ paścimāyāṃ diśy evaṃ paścimottarasyāṃ diśy evamuttarasyāṃ diśy evamuttarapūrvasyāṃ diśy
evamadhodiśi //
SDhPS, 7, 189.1 evamasya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati //
SDhPS, 7, 191.1 evamasya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya nirodho bhavati //
SDhPS, 7, 255.1 atha khalu sa mahājanakāyaḥ śrāntaḥ klānto bhītastrastaḥ
evaṃ vadet /
SDhPS, 7, 258.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa deśika upāyakuśalastān puruṣān pratinivartitukāmān viditvā
evaṃ cintayet /
SDhPS, 7, 275.1 evameva bhikṣavastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho yuṣmākaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ ca deśikaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 276.1 atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha
evaṃ paśyati /
SDhPS, 7, 279.0 tatra tathāgataḥ sattvān durbalāśayān viditvā yathā sa deśikastadṛddhimayaṃ nagaram abhinirmimīte teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ viśrāmaṇārthaṃ viśrāntānāṃ
caiṣāmevaṃ kathayatīdaṃ khalu ṛddhimayaṃ nagaramity evameva bhikṣavastathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho mahopāyakauśalyena antarā dve nirvāṇabhūmī sattvānāṃ viśrāmaṇārthaṃ deśayati saṃprakāśayati yadidaṃ śrāvakabhūmiṃ pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ ca //
SDhPS, 7, 279.0 tatra tathāgataḥ sattvān durbalāśayān viditvā yathā sa deśikastadṛddhimayaṃ nagaram abhinirmimīte teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ viśrāmaṇārthaṃ viśrāntānāṃ caiṣāmevaṃ kathayatīdaṃ khalu ṛddhimayaṃ nagaramity
evameva bhikṣavastathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho mahopāyakauśalyena antarā dve nirvāṇabhūmī sattvānāṃ viśrāmaṇārthaṃ deśayati saṃprakāśayati yadidaṃ śrāvakabhūmiṃ pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ ca //
SDhPS, 7, 280.1 yasmiṃśca bhikṣavaḥ samaye te sattvāstatra sthitā bhavanty atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato
'pyevaṃ saṃśrāvayati /
SDhPS, 8, 2.1 mahatā ca prītiprāmodyena mahatā ca dharmagauraveṇa utthāyāsanād bhagavataścaraṇayoḥ praṇipatya
evaṃ cittamutpāditavān /
SDhPS, 8, 22.1 evamanāgate 'dhvani aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saddharmamādhārayiṣyaty aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kariṣyaty aprameyānasaṃkhyeyāṃśca sattvān paripācayiṣyatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 8, 37.1 evamaparimitaguṇasamanvāgataṃ tad buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 8, 43.1 evamacintyaguṇasamanvāgataṃ bhikṣavastasya bhagavatastadbuddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 8, 67.1 saced asmākamapi bhagavān yatheme 'nye mahāśrāvakā vyākṛtā
evamasmākamapi tathāgataḥ pṛthak pṛthag vyākuryāt //
SDhPS, 8, 90.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādayoḥ śirobhirnipatya
evamāhuḥ /
SDhPS, 8, 90.2 atyayaṃ vayaṃ bhagavan deśayāmo yairasmābhir
bhagavannevaṃ satatasamitaṃ cittaṃ paribhāvitam /
SDhPS, 8, 108.1 evameva bhagavan asmākamapi tathāgatena pūrvameva bodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā sarvajñatācittānyutpāditānyabhūvan //
SDhPS, 8, 111.1 vayaṃ kṛcchraṃ jīvāmo yadvayaṃ bhagavan
evaṃ parīttena jñānena paritoṣam āpadyāmaḥ //
SDhPS, 8, 116.1 evaṃ ca vayaṃ bhagavatā saṃbodhayitvā adyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtāḥ //
SDhPS, 9, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastasyāṃ
velāyāmevaṃ cintayāmāsa /
SDhPS, 9, 2.1 evaṃ ca cintayitvā anuvicintya prārthayitvā utthāyāsanād bhagavataḥ pādayornipatya āyuṣmāṃśca rāhulo 'pyevaṃ cintayitvā anuvicintya prārthayitvā bhagavataḥ pādayornipatya evaṃ vācamabhāṣata /
SDhPS, 9, 2.1 evaṃ ca cintayitvā anuvicintya prārthayitvā utthāyāsanād bhagavataḥ pādayornipatya āyuṣmāṃśca rāhulo
'pyevaṃ cintayitvā anuvicintya prārthayitvā bhagavataḥ pādayornipatya evaṃ vācamabhāṣata /
SDhPS, 9, 2.1 evaṃ ca cintayitvā anuvicintya prārthayitvā utthāyāsanād bhagavataḥ pādayornipatya āyuṣmāṃśca rāhulo 'pyevaṃ cintayitvā anuvicintya prārthayitvā bhagavataḥ pādayornipatya
evaṃ vācamabhāṣata /
SDhPS, 9, 25.2 na bodhisattvānāmapi
tāvadasmābhirevamudāraṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutapūrvaṃ kaḥ punarvādaḥ śrāvakāṇām /
SDhPS, 10, 11.1 tatra bhaiṣajyarāja yaḥ kaścidanyataraḥ puruṣo vā strī vā
evaṃ vadet /
SDhPS, 10, 15.1 tasya ca
tathāgatasyaivaṃ satkāraḥ kartavyo yaḥ khalvasmāddharmaparyāyādantaśa ekagāthāmapi dhārayet /
SDhPS, 10, 67.1 evameva bhaiṣajyarāja dūre te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhavantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau yāvannemaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇvanti nodgṛhṇanti nāvataranti nāvagāhante na cintayanti //
SDhPS, 11, 10.4 evamukte bhagavān mahāpratibhānaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 17.1 tena khalu punarmahāpratibhāna bhagavatā prabhūtaratnena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena parinirvāṇakālasamaye sadevakasya lokasya samārakasya sabrahmakasya saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ
purastādevamārocitam /
SDhPS, 11, 25.1 evamukte bhagavān mahāpratibhānaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 44.1 evaṃ samantāddaśasu dikṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi bahūni gaṅgānadīvālukopamāni buddhakṣetrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bahuṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye buddhā bhagavantastiṣṭhanti te sarve saṃdṛśyante sma //
SDhPS, 11, 78.1 evaṃ te tathāgatāḥ sarve svān svānupasthāyakān saṃpreṣayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 83.1 tadyathāpi nāma mahānagaradvāreṣu mahākapāṭasaṃpuṭāvargalavimuktau pravisāryete
evameva bhagavāṃstaṃ mahāntaṃ ratnastūpaṃ vaihāyasaṃ sthitaṃ dakṣiṇayā hastāṅgulyā madhye samudghāṭya apāvṛṇoti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 91.1 atha khalu bhagavān prabhūtaratnastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya tasminneva siṃhāsane 'rdhāsanamadāsīt tasyaiva mahāratnastūpābhyantara
evaṃ ca vadati /
SDhPS, 11, 223.1 ka
evaṃ śraddadhyād yadanayā śakyaṃ muhūrtena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhum /
SDhPS, 12, 26.1 atha khalu te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ samanantarāvalokitā bhagavatā utthāyāsanebhyo yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ
praṇāmyaivaṃ cintayāmāsuḥ /
SDhPS, 13, 25.1 evaṃ hi mañjuśrīrbodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'bhīkṣṇaṃ sarvadharmān vyavalokayan viharaty anena vihāreṇa viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo gocare sthito bhavati //
SDhPS, 13, 78.1 ityevaṃ na kasyacid bodhisattvayānīyasya kaukṛtyamupasaṃharati //
SDhPS, 13, 117.1 evameva mañjuśrīstathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho dharmasvāmī dharmarājā svena bāhubalanirjitena puṇyabalanirjitena traidhātuke dharmeṇa dharmarājyaṃ kārayati //
SDhPS, 13, 125.1 yathā mañjuśrīstasya rājñaḥ sa cūḍāmaṇiścirarakṣito mūrdhasthāyy
evameva mañjuśrīstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastraidhātuke dharmarājo dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayamāṇo yasmin samaye paśyati śrāvakāṃśca bodhisattvāṃśca skandhamāreṇa vā kleśamāreṇa vā sārdhaṃ yudhyamānāṃs taiśca sārdhaṃ yudhyamānairyadā rāgadveṣamohakṣayaḥ sarvatraidhātukān niḥsaraṇaṃ sarvamāranirghātanaṃ mahāpuruṣakāraḥ kṛto bhavati tadā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārāgitaḥ samānas teṣām āryāṇāṃ yodhānām imam evaṃrūpaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ sarvalokāśraddheyam abhāṣitapūrvam anirdiṣṭapūrvaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣate sma //
SDhPS, 13, 129.1 evameva mañjuśrīs tathāgato 'pīmaṃ dharmaguhyaṃ cirānurakṣitaṃ sarvadharmaparyāyāṇāṃ mūrdhasthāyi tathāgatavijñeyam //
SDhPS, 14, 36.1 evamukte bhagavāṃstasya mahato bodhisattvagaṇasya mahato bodhisattvarāśeḥ pramukhebhyaścaturbhyo bodhisattvebhyo mahāsattvebhyaḥ sādhukāramadāt /
SDhPS, 14, 69.3 evamuktāste tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāstān svān svānupasthāyakānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 102.1 evamaprameyā bhagavan ime bodhisattvā mahāsattvā evam asaṃkhyeyāś ciracaritabrahmacaryā bahubuddhaśatasahasrāvaropitakuśalamūlā bahukalpaśatasahasrapariniṣpannāḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 102.1 evamaprameyā bhagavan ime bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
evam asaṃkhyeyāś ciracaritabrahmacaryā bahubuddhaśatasahasrāvaropitakuśalamūlā bahukalpaśatasahasrapariniṣpannāḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 107.1 evameva bhagavānacirābhisaṃbuddho 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim ime ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bahvaprameyā bahukalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasracīrṇacaritabrahmacaryā dīrgharātraṃ hi kṛtaniścayā buddhajñāne samādhimukhaśatasahasrasamāpadyanavyutthānakuśalāḥ mahābhijñāparikarmaniryātāḥ mahābhijñākṛtaparikarmāṇaḥ paṇḍitā buddhabhūmau saṃgītakuśalāstathāgatadharmāṇām āścaryādbhutā lokasya mahāvīryabalasthāmaprāptāḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 10.2 tena hi kulaputrāḥ śṛṇudhvamidamevaṃrūpaṃ mamādhiṣṭhānabalādhānaṃ yadayaṃ kulaputrāḥ sadevamānuṣāsuro loka
evaṃ saṃjānīte /
SDhPS, 15, 16.2 evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sa ca sarvāvān bodhisattvagaṇo bodhisattvarāśirbhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 15, 25.1 tatra kulaputrāstathāgato nānādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāmalpakuśalamūlānāṃ
bahūpakleśānāmevaṃ vadati /
SDhPS, 15, 27.1 yatkhalu punaḥ kulaputrās tathāgata
evaṃ cirābhisaṃbuddha evaṃ vyāharati /
SDhPS, 15, 27.1 yatkhalu punaḥ kulaputrās tathāgata evaṃ cirābhisaṃbuddha
evaṃ vyāharati /
SDhPS, 15, 53.1 tathāgatasyaiṣa kulaputrā dharmaparyāyo
yadevaṃ vyāharati //
SDhPS, 15, 63.1 sarve ca te tenaiva duḥkhenārtāstaṃ pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvābhinandeyur
evaṃ cainaṃ vadeyuḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 66.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān putrān duḥkhārtān dṛṣṭvā vedanābhibhūtān dahyataḥ pṛthivyāṃ pariveṣṭamānāṃs tato mahābhaiṣajyaṃ samudānayitvā varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannaṃ ca śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā teṣāṃ putrāṇāṃ pānāya dadyād
evaṃ cainān vadet /
SDhPS, 15, 70.1 ye punastasya putrā viparītasaṃjñinas te taṃ pitaramabhinandeyur enaṃ
caivaṃ vadeyuḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 71.1 te
caivaṃ vācaṃ bhāṣeran tacca bhaiṣajyamupanāmitaṃ na pibeyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 76.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān putrānupāyakauśalyena tadbhaiṣajyaṃ pāyayitukāma
evaṃ vadet /
SDhPS, 15, 81.1 sa
evaṃ tān putrānupāyakauśalyena anuśiṣya anyataraṃ janapadapradeśaṃ prakrāntaḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 90.2 evameva kulaputrāḥ aham apy aprameyāsaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrābhisaṃbuddha imāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrāḥ aham antarāntaramevaṃrūpāṇyupāyakauśalyāni sattvānāmupadarśayāmi vinayārtham //
SDhPS, 16, 83.1 ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya dhārayedvā vācayedvā deśayedvā likhedvā lekhayed vā tad anenāham ajita paryāyeṇa
evaṃ vadāmi /
SDhPS, 16, 85.1 tadyathāpi nāma ajita ākāśadhātuparyantaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarādharordhvāsu dikṣu vidikṣv
evamaprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā puṇyābhisaṃskārān prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyān ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayed vā vācayed vā deśayedvā likhedvā likhāpayedvā //
SDhPS, 16, 87.1 yasya kasyacidajita bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya dhārayataḥ ime evaṃrūpā guṇā bhaveyurye mayā parikīrtitāḥ so 'jita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
evaṃ veditavyaḥ /
SDhPS, 17, 14.1 atha khalvajita sa puruṣo dānapatir mahādānapatir
evaṃ cintayet /
SDhPS, 17, 22.2 evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 17, 25.1 evamukte bhagavānajitaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 17, 31.1 evamaprameyamasaṃkhyeyamajita so 'pi tāvat pañcāśattamaḥ paraṃparāśravaṇe puruṣa ito dharmaparyāyādantaśa ekagāthāmapi ekapadamapi anumodya ca puṇyaṃ prasavati //
SDhPS, 17, 37.1 sacet punarajita kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā aparaṃ
puruṣamevaṃ vadet /
SDhPS, 18, 3.1 sa
evaṃ pariśuddhena cakṣurindriyeṇa prākṛtena māṃsacakṣuṣā mātāpitṛsaṃbhavena trisāhasramahāsāhasrāṃ lokadhātuṃ sāntarbahiḥ saśailavanaṣaṇḍāmadho yāvadavīcimahānirayamupādāya upari ca yāvat bhavāgraṃ tat sarvaṃ drakṣyati prākṛtena māṃsacakṣuṣā //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 36.2 ity
evaṃ vanitāparāyaṇanaraṃ hāsyann ivālokayan ṛkṣaṃ manmathasāyakāhṛtamano reme priyāśaṅkayā //
SātT, 4, 37.2 evaṃ premamayīṃ labdhvā bhittvā saṃsāram ātmanaḥ //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 15, 3.2 evaṃ gauraṃ tu bhūmyupari bhūtalaṃ spṛṣṭvā raktakaravīravṛkṣo jāyate iti /
UḍḍT, 15, 8.6 evaṃ laghukāṣṭhanirmitāsamakaḥ pāpapurahāsārthaṃ dattamukhaveṣṭaṃ kiṃcit yas tena sitavastrādau kaṭyāṃ lagnam upatiṣṭhamānās tiṣṭhati //
UḍḍT, 15, 9.1 evaṃ niviḍāmbarapihitajambādau adhomukhakāṃsyabhājananihitam aṅgāraṃ na dahati vastraṃ dahati cāpi śiśirajalamiśritam api ānataphalacūrṇabhāvitakalaśaḥ tīkṣṇaś ca kāṃsyabhājananihitaṃ guruḍḍanāpy aśaktaṃ na bhavati tadānīṃ tiktaṃ yāti yacchuktaṃ miṣṭam eti kajjalacavikācūrṇābhyāṃ kramasaṃlikhitapustakamadhyakāraṇe 'pi yatheṣṭayā pacyate yathā kaṭāhe ramyatare madhunāgniprajvalite sakuṇḍādau jalapūrṇe adhomukhe ujjvalaṃ svayam eti dhūmābhyāṃ svayam udgirati vartidvaye śaśaviṣṭhāpūrṇagarbhe kamaṭhair adhovartiviṣṭhāyitāpi upari jvalajjvālājvalitavartijvālām api jvalitadhūmam aṅgāratīkṣṇaśikhayā nāḍikādau /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 129.1 dhānyābhraṃ meghanādaiḥ kadalighanajalaiṣṭaṅkaṇāṅkolatoyaiḥ khalve saṃmardya gāḍhaṃ tadanu
gajapuṭāndvādaśaivaṃ pradadyāt /
YRā, Dh., 329.2 tadā tyajettatsalilaṃ malaṃ ca śilājatu
syājjalaśuddhamevam //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 16, 2.0 ānaḍuhaṃ rohitaṃ carmodaggrīvaṃ prāggrīvaṃ vottaraloma paścād agner upastīryopaviśanti kuśān
vaivam agrān //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 23, 6.0 te vā ete catvāraḥ stomā nānāvīryā yajñakratavas tena hāsya catvāro vīrā nānāvīryāḥ prajāyām ājāyante ya
evaṃ veda //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 29, 8.2 mā
maivaṃ putra voco yajñakratur eva me vijñāto 'bhūt tam eva etat kṛtsnake brahmabandhau vyajijñāsiṣi //